Actions

Work Header

The Red Lights of Fridgit

Summary:

Unprivatized for a while, enjoy!


Barry Benson's walked the block around Fridgit for years, but a chance encounter with Irwin Dundee has him re-evaluating what it means to truly live in Los Santos. Torn between obligations of gang life and the thrill of a mysterious stranger, the two navigate the weird ways they find their lives overlapping. However, the notorious and ruthless Chang Gang are not ones to easily let their investments slip away from them on such petty whims as infatuation and it's up to the Bondi Boys Motor Club to protect their Prime Minister and his Heart.


See first chapter for proper list of trigger warnings.

Chapter 1: Triggers and Warnings and Author's Notes

Summary:

A spoiler-free(ish) detailed description of triggers and warnings present for each individual chapter.
It will be updated as each new chapter is added so as to not flood the tags with a myriad of warnings.

Updates every Wednesday and Sunday 12am PST

Notes:

If anyone believes additional warnings are required for any chapter, feel free to leave a comment on this page with chapter number and trigger/warning required. You don't have to give a reason, but it would help me learn.
Thank you for reading!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

For OverlyEnthusiastic.

This entire thing, no exaggeration, would not have been written without “merrygo22 aka OverlyEnthusiastic”, who gave endless support and listened to me rant about writer’s block and entertained new ideas that I messaged at 2am. They kept me going when I had thoughts of abandoning this fic before it was even posted. They were the first eyes on it and helped point out things I wouldn't have thought to address, as well as cheerfully scream at me numerous times for the grief I put these characters through. Thank you, my emotional support stoat, for getting me to the end of the first big thing I’ve ever written.

 

Thank you as well to “R” for a more formal read through and catching mistakes that my sleep deprived brain overlooked numerous times. Sorry that my Canadian spelling kept conflating with your American spelling.

Thank you also to the discord degenerates who started this ball rolling however many years ago.

Additional Thanks to the Trash Panda who took the snapshot of Fridgit for the cover.

 

.

The Red Lights of Fridgit Cover Image

 

Quick Author's Note: In light of news regarding certain people, I'd like to add an overall disclaimer that R.B does appear in this work of fiction as a villain. This character was written as an antagonist and as such acts in this manner. 87% of the story (at the time of this note, I'm currently writing the "post big event and final wrap up" chapters) and this character's actions were written before this news broke and a rewrite of this character and his involvement in the plot would rewrite the entire story (no joke). I hope readers will be able to see this character as a fictional plaything, posed and given a script, as all the characters involved are.

Second Author's Note: For those who can no longer stand Dundee as a person (understandable), but still wish to read, I recommend using a browser add-on such as "find and replace". If you wish to do so, names to add to the find and replace is the full name "Irwin Dundee" as well as "Dee", "Winnie", "Dundles", "Dundizzle", “Dundiddles”, "Irwinnie_Dunditty". This last includes the "_" as it's a social media handle. (And feel free to comment if I've missed any.)

 

Chapter One:

word count: 6082

  • swearing (duh and also a blanket tag)
  • canon typical violence (although for this, it's just a twisted ankle and a few thrown punches, and though this is a blanket tag I will still break down each instance per chapter)
  • canon typical gun violence (rounds shot: 0, again blanket tag but will still be broken down per chapter)
  • mentions/references to prostitution (i mean... the whole AU will have it, if it needs to be warned of multiple times, I don't think me writing it multiple times is going to help you understand.)

 

Chapter Two:

word count: 5516

  • handjob/blowjob (inevitable for this AU, but I'll still warn per chapter what the sexual content will be)
  • semi-dubious consent (the cliffhanger is what makes this tag necessary)

 

Chapter Three:

word count: 5207

  • handjob/blowjob
  • semi-dubious consent

 

Chapter Four:

word count: 4209

  • alcohol

 

Chapter Five:

word count: 5586

  • gun violence (rounds shot: 0)
  • involuntary drug consumption (spiked drink)
  • drug use (ecstasy, coke)
  • alcohol
  • unsafe bondage practices
  • canon typical violence
  • sexual assault

 

Chapter Six:

word count: 4372

  • voyeurism
  • semi-dubious consent
  • blow job

 

Chapter Seven:

word count: 5192

  • alcohol

 

Chapter Eight:

word count: 5471

  • alcohol
  • allusions to suicide
  • frottage

 

Chapter Nine:

word count: 4911

  • masturbation
  • gun violence (rounds shot: 0)
  • canon typical violence (knives)

 

Chapter Ten:

word count: 4223

  • canon typical violence
  • gun violence (rounds shot: 5~)

 

Chapter Eleven:

word count: 5881

  • hospitalization
  • dream sex
  • implied/referenced torture
  • alcohol

 

Chapter Twelve:

word count: 9938

  • hospitals
  • robots
  • arson
  • car accidents
  • gun violence (rounds shot: 4)

 

Chapter Thirteen:

word count:  913

  • anal sex
  • post-traumatic stress disorder
  • alcohol
  • recreational drug use (acid)

 

Chapter Fourteen:

word count: 6633

  • character getting sick (vomiting)
  • character with dissociative identity disorder
  • sexual assault
  • dubiously consensual blow jobs
  • alcohol
  • blow jobs
  • vaginal fingering
  • bisexual awakening

 

Chapter Fifteen:

word count: 25024 (part A & B)

  • awkward tension
  • blow jobs
  • frottage
  • mutual masturbation
  • masturbation
  • home invasion
  • assault
  • canon typical violence (knives)
  • blood and injury
  • anxiety disorder

 

Chapter Sixteen:

word count: 8853

  • frottage
  • referenced/implied abuse
  • referenced/implied torture

 

Chapter Seventeen:

word count: 5451

  • no warnings

 

Chapter Eighteen:

word count: 17591

  • alcohol
  • underage drinking
  • implied/referenced child abuse
  • murder
  • minor character death
  • implied/referenced abuse
  • past domestic violence
  • implied/referenced homophobia
  • internalized homophobia
  • scars
  • semi-public sex
  • blow jobs
  • hand jobs
  • blow jobs in a car

 

Chapter Nineteen:

word count: 26354 (Part A & B)

  • implied/referenced drug use
  • dissociation
  • suicide attempt
  • gun violence (rounds shot: 0, shootout)
  • canon typical violence (fighting, slapping, knives)
  • kidnapping
  • implied/referenced rape/non-con
  • implied/referenced torture
  • past torture
  • torture
  • tattoos

 

Chapter Twenty:

word count: 13679

  • masturbation
  • aftermath of torture
  • hand job
  • anal fingering

 

Chapter Twenty-One:

word count: 6492

  • threats of violence

 

Chapter Twenty-Two:

word count: 13413

  • implied/referenced rape/non-con
  • past sexual abuse
  • implied/referenced torture
  • sexual fantasy
  • gun violence (shootout)
  • torture
  • canon typical violence (knives)
  • blood and injury
  • mutilation

 

Chapter Twenty-Three:

word count: 9605

  • gun violence (shootout)
  • torture
  • canon typical violence (knives)
  • blood and injury
  • mutilation
  • biting
  • past sexual abuse

 

Chapter Twenty-Four:

word count: 5946

  • gun violence (rounds shot: 3~)
  • canon typical violence (punching)
  • grenades (and the creative use of such)
  • hospitals

 

Chapter Twenty-Five:

word count: 6746

  • hospitals
  • canon typical violence (fighting)
  • scars
  • past rape/non-con
  • implied/referenced sexual assault
  • implied/referenced abuse
  • implied/referenced child abuse
  • alcohol
  • minor character death (referenced)

 

Chapter Twenty-Six:

word count: 15487

  • hospitals
  • past sexual assault
  • implied/referenced torture
  • post-traumatic stress disorder
  • past physical abuse
  • past sexual assault
  • past rape/non-con

 

Chapter Twenty-Seven:

word count: 13085

  • gun violence (rounds shot: shootout)
  • canon typical violence (wrenching, knives)
  • torture
  • alcohol
  • waterboarding
  • implied/referenced abuse
  • implied/referenced sexual abuse
  • implied/referenced rape/non-con
  • eye trauma
  • eye gouging

 

Chapter Twenty-Eight:

word count: 8060

  • prostitution
  • referenced/implied sex
  • implied/referenced tattoos
  • referenced/implied torture
  • canon typical violence
  • implied/referenced drug use (lsd)
  • implied/referenced assault
  • gun violence (beanbag)

 

Chapter Twenty-Nine:

word count: 33049 (Part A & B)

  • implied/referenced sex
  • canon typical violence
  • gun violence
  • semi-public sex
  • drug use (cocaine, ecstasy)
  • implied/referenced non-con
  • voyeurism
  • assault

 

Chapter Thirty:

word count: 22160 (Part A & B)

  • drug use (cocaine)
  • canon typical violence
  • gun violence
  • torture
  • tattoos
  • panic attacks
  • implied/referenced past sexual abuse

 

Chapter Thirty-One:

word count: 27350 (Part A & B)

  • gun violence
  • implied/referenced self harm
  • drug mention (cocaine)
  • torture
  • minor character death
  • canon typical violence

 

Chapter Thirty-One:

word count: 2325

  • gun violence
  • minor character death
  • canon typical violence

 

Chapter Thirty-One:

word count: 24779

  • trauma
  • anxiety
  • implied/referenced rape/non-con
  • anal fingering
  • voyeurism
  • masturbation
  • anal sex
  • disassociation

 

 

 

Notes:

A spoiler for you, dear reader, to ease your mind:
Love is found and dragons are killed.
Fuck the haters, bring on the gay.
-Bull

Chapter 2: Triggers and Warnings and Author's Notes

Chapter Text

Usually by nine PM, Barry Benson’s sucked at least five dicks. However, tonight has been slow; he’s had exactly one person approach him and Barry had put on the act before they’d cut to the chase and asked for directions to the nearest 24/7. They’d loaded up the GPS on their phone and Barry had stood behind them, looking over their shoulder as they attempted to understand the directions Barry gave. At the same time Barry had slipped his hand into their back pocket and retrieved their wallet. He grabbed all but one bill of their loose change and snuck the wallet into their pants again without them ever noticing. He’d cheerfully waved them off and afterwards counted out his goods. All in all a good night, as the poor fool happened to be carrying a thick sum of money on them, almost a grand. Barry had split the money between his pockets and tucked the largest of the bills into the toes of both his boots, under the loose insole.

He never took the full amount in any wallet and when given the chance always left the biggest bill behind. He’d noticed that people generally cared less about keeping track of smaller change, but tended to notice when the fifties and hundreds went missing. It’d taken exactly one evening of being hunted down and beat bloody to learn not to leave such an obvious trail.

Now, Barry’s careful.

He waits at his bench on the corner near Fridgit Storage for an hour more, watching people walk by without giving him a second glance, before he decides to call it for the night. Besides the fact that he’s carrying a little under a grand on him, it’s disheartening to see so many people on the streets and not have a single person approach him. Maybe it’s the bruised cheek he’s sporting from losing a round with a stuck door or maybe it’s the scowl he knows he’s wearing, but can’t seem to let drop, but regardless the clients aren’t rolling in like they used to.

When he was baby-faced and wide-eyed about Los Santos, he’d had every person approaching him, asking his name, asking his phone number, asking him how long he’d been in Los Santos for, asking him if he wanted to get a drink some time. This last he’d learnt was simply a poor cover for the true intention of wanting to get Barry into the bar’s cramped bathroom stalls to get their hands on him all the more sooner. Not that he’d minded at first –– out-running a horrible past will make you seek out comfort in strange places –– but soon his drinking habits exceeded his income and he’d begun to use these bathroom trips as practice for lifting wallets and rooting through handbags. It kept him in enough cash to pay for gas station groceries and what he couldn’t afford he stole.

It’s how he met Mickey.

Barry had been loading items into his cargo pants at the 24/7, darting frantic looks over the aisles to the cashier helping some suave gentleman in a suit. They’d been talking, the man in the suit leading the conversation into obscure topics that drew the cashier’s attention from checking the aisles when Barry had missed his pocket and dropped a small carton of milk. He’d made a hasty retreat after that, ducking down the nearest alley to brush spilt milk off the hem of his pants and when he’d looked up the man in the suit was leaning against the wall watching him. Barry had thought to run, but the man had a gun tucked under his jacket.

“You know, it’s easier to hide bottles of milk-to-go,” the man in the suit had said, pushing off the wall and coming closer. He had an easy walk and a tone of voice that lent itself to friendly conversation and Barry had found himself opening up to the stranger.

“I’ll remember that for next time.”

“Gotta be quicker with it too. I won’t be around to distract him next time. Get in, pocket your shit, buy a bag of quarter candies, and get out. And stop looking over the aisles so much, you looked like a meerkat.”

“Hey, nothing suspicious about meerkats. They’re just cute animals going about their business.”

The guy laughed, coming to a stop in front of Barry and lowering his voice in a way that to this day Barry doesn’t know was meant to be threatening or flirting. “Being cute will only get you so far.”

He’d introduced himself shortly after, taking Barry’s phone from his pocket without warning and adding his number: Mickey S. Barry never asked what the S stood for and Mickey never told him. It’s not a pressing mystery and Mickey’s been a good enough friend that Barry figures he’ll find out eventually. Occasionally, Barry will call him about low-level crime information, like whether or not certain store clerks carry shotguns, but sometimes Mickey will call him and tell him to meet him somewhere. Sometimes it’s to help distract a store clerk while Mickey slips into their backroom to crack into their safes, but sometimes the calls are solely for the purpose of mocking whatever clothes Barry’s pulled on that day.

Tonight, in the growing dark and lack of customers, Barry calls up Mickey to ask an important question.

“Downbad Mickey,” he greets, as if Barry’s forgotten who he’s calling. It’s only happened once, but Mickey answers with such fluidity that Barry suspects it’s his normal greeting.

“Do I have a smell?” Barry asks.

“… I mean, doesn’t everyone?”

“I do my laundry––,”

“I’d hope so.”

“I wash myself.”

“I really hope so.”

“I talk to people with a friendly attitude––,”

“You called a woman in Benny’s a dumb cunt because she was taking too long in the quick fix line.”

“That’s different. When I’m working I’m nothing but professional,” Barry says.

He hadn’t told Mickey what he did to make rent, but Mickey was quick to find out. Barry suspects that the petty crime he assists Mickey with in the 24/7’s is merely the tip of the iceberg of Mickey’s criminal pursuits, but he never asks questions. Nevertheless, he didn’t judge Barry for his occupation, but he also didn’t ask for a turn and that one’s always stung a little.

“A professional in cut up jeans and an old black tee shirt,” Mickey says.

“Okay, so it’s my clothes.” Barry settles back against the bench he’d been mulling around for the last five hours.

Mickey makes an uncertain sound and Barry knows he’s right.

“How about this,” Mickey says. “Meet me at the Binco in Vespucci, I’m driving around there right now. Get here and I’ll give you a sniff and let you know if it’s your deodorant or your lack of colour matching skills.”

Barry laughs. “Fuck off.”

“Seriously, have you considered getting a colour blindness test? This could have greater impacts in your day to day life than you might be aware.”

“Binco in Vespucci,” Barry says to himself, typing into his phone’s GPS.

“Most safety signs are colour coded! Don’t drink bleach! It’s not water!” Mickey says, clearly holding back laughter.

“I’ll be there in five minutes,” Barry says and hangs up.

He finds Mickey in the back corner of the Binco, throwing clothes onto a bench and talking to himself. He’s trying to match odd colours and Barry leans a hip against one of the low shelves holding boots. When Mickey finally turns around he gestures to the pile of clothes he’s amassed and waves an arm over it.

“Strip,” he says in way of greeting.

“Hey Mickey.”

“Try this on first,” Mickey says, digging into the pile and coming out with an orange suit jacket.

Barry pushes it away. “I don’t have the money to replace my wardrobe.”

Mickey drops the suit jacket and lounges across the pile dramatically. “Then why’d you call me here?”

“I don’t know. An ego boost?”

Mickey laughs.

“Yeah, dumb idea,” Barry agrees.

Mickey is silent for a moment as he skims a look over Barry.

Barry knows how he looks, especially with the bruise on his face. His jeans are worn at the knees and his plain white shirt has a small hole near the bottom on his side from being caught on a protruding nail. His brown leather jacket is a second hand thrift store find embroidered with a name that isn’t is, but it fits nicely and always earns him compliments.

“You look handsome tonight,” Mickey says, digging into the pile again and holding up various shirts against Barry’s figure and squinting as he imagined how they’d fit. “Why are you freaking out?”

Barry fidgets and sits on the sliver of bench left showing under the clothes pile. “Maybe because the only money I’ve made was from a tourist’s pocket.”

“Still money.”

“Not enough money.”

Mickey’s digging into his wallet before Barry’s done speaking.

“No, Mickey,” Barry says, crossing his arms. “I’m not doing personal loans anymore.”

“It’s not a loan,” Mickey says, but Barry doesn’t move.

Mickey puts his wallet in his back pocket and stands up. He turns around and leans obviously into Barry, shaking his ass in Barry’s face. His wallet sticks halfway out the pocket and if he were any other person he’d be the easiest target Barry’s ever seen.

“Oh, how foolish of me!” Mickey says in mock exclamation. “I’ve accidentally withdrawn two grand instead of two hundred! I hope my wallet will be able to hold it all! It’s always so bursting at the seams, I’m surprised the money hasn’t fallen out yet.” He waits a moment before looking over his shoulder. “I said, I’m surprised the money hasn’t fallen out yet.” He wiggles his ass, but Barry isn’t looking.

Barry scowls at the far wall and Mickey sits back down.

“Fine. What do you need?” Mickey asks.

Barry’s scowl deepens. He’s heard those words before from people he thought wanted to help him. He doesn’t quite trust himself to answer, to put his hand in a fresh bear trap and feign surprise when the jaws clamp into him. Instead, he leans forwards and places his elbows on his knees and shrugs. In the next instant Mickey throws himself over Barry, frantically reaching for something on the shelves behind him.

“Fuck, okay, I’ll just move then,” Barry says, scuttling out from underneath Mickey. He ends up sitting on the floor, watching in mild horror as Mickey pulls a pair of calf-high three inch heeled boots off a shelf and turns to him with a grin. “No. Fuck no,” he says, but Mickey’s already tugging at Barry’s laces and yanking his boot off. Barry tries to grab his boot back, but Mickey throws it across the store –– earning a look from the bored cashier who doesn’t move to intervene.

“Please? Just try them on.” Mickey’s already tugging Barry closer to him by his foot and slipping the boot onto Barry.

To Barry’s horror the boot slips on over the jeans he’s wearing and to his greater horror they’re actually his size. He didn’t know they made boots like this in his size. Giving up on getting away he pushes his foot fully inside. It arches strangely against him and Barry pushes his foot deeper, waiting for the flat sole, despite clearly seeing the three inch heel attached. Mickey pulls Barry’s foot onto his lap to lace it and Barry lays down on the floor to count the ceiling's water stains. When Mickey’s done Barry pulls off his other shoe and holds it to his chest as he raises his other foot for Mickey to shoe and lace. Barry continues to lay on the floor when Mickey’s done. There’s five water stains and one that looks like Australia.

“Come on,” Mickey encourages, holding out a hand to help Barry stand.

When Barry reaches up Mickey grabs his other boot and hurls it across the store before helping him stand. Barry wobbles to his feet, knees shaking as he takes a hesitant step forward. Mickey smiles at him and brings a hand up in front of his mouth.

“Aw. Baby’s first steps,” Mickey coos.

Barry swats Mickey’s shoulder, but he steps out of range and Barry swings his arms to maintain his balance.

“Come on, get your shit together,” Mickey says. He bends down and rips the tags off the boots and makes his way to the cashier to pay while Barry stumbles along behind him. “Heel toe, Benson. It’s only three inches.”

“You try walking in these,” Barry says.

“I have,” Mickey calls back and hands over his money. The cashier doesn’t even lift an eyebrow at Mickey’s remark, but Barry does. “I told you before, I used to work at the Vanilla Unicorn. It’s not my fault you don’t remember.” He smiles at the cashier and takes Barry’s old boots she’d retrieved from around the store. Mickey ties the laces together and hangs them over his shoulder. He leans against the counter and watches Barry slowly gain his footing. When Barry is close enough, Mickey slings his arm around Barry’s waist and herds him towards the door.

Aside from the fact that they’re three inches more than Barry can walk on, they look exactly like his old boots. If they weren’t a twisted ankle waiting to happen Barry might even like them. Mickey eyes him up and makes a pleased noise as he helps Barry over to his motorcycle. Barry stores his old boots in the small bike storage and straddles his bike. Mickey moans and Barry looks over his shoulder at him.

“Goddamn,” Mickey says. “These boots are fucking working for you.”

When Barry leans over to adjust his jeans inside his boots Mickey slaps his ass. Barry yelps and nearly knocks over his bike.

“These boots are definitely giving you some kind of vibe. I can’t see many people walking past you if you’re wearing these.”

“I’m not going to find a magic fix for my money problems by wearing high heeled boots, Mickey.” Barry starts his bike and leans over the handlebars. “If anything it’ll probably cost me more money because I’m pretty sure I’m going to break my ankles.”

“Oh my god. Stay like that.” Mickey takes out his phone and circles the bike, taking photos from different angles. Barry purposefully doesn’t smile and pulls on his helmet when Mickey is mid photo, but Mickey seems pleased with the outcome. “This lighting and the bike and you; you look like a thirst trap straight from a mechanic’s magazine. I’m keeping this. Now get back out there and strut, Benson.” Mickey makes a move to slap Barry’s ass again, but Barry jolts the bike forward before he can.

“If I… no, when I break my ankle, please have your phone on.”

“Who else would you call?” Mickey jokes, but Barry scowls and they both know the answer to that question. An uncomfortable silence blooms between them, but Mickey refuses to let it fester. “Yeah, I’ll keep it on, but remember 911 exists.”

“Fuck that!” Barry yells and races from the parking lot.

Luckily, the boots don’t hinder his ability to drive and he makes it back to his spot without incident. He hides his bike in the back corner of the Fridgit parking lot, tucked behind the large trailers left for the weekend, and wedged between two large crates. It’s probably overkill and he’d be fine parking it on the street, but this late at night there’s always races drifting through downtown and he has just enough money for rent nevermind trying to repair his bike if it was clipped by a racer. It’s also safe back there because none of his clients know about that spot and the less personal effects he can tie to his line of work, the better. It didn’t really matter if they saw his face, but if they saw the motorcycle he drove –– a fully upgraded cliffhanger –– they might start wondering how much money he makes, might start asking about any higher paying offers he might be giving, might think they could bribe their way into his bed.

He’s happy with what he offers. It’s not a buffet menu, but he has enough repeat clients to keep his head above water. Growing up he received a fair bit of comments about his hands from his hormonal peers and then later they started commenting about his mouth. Most of it was in regards to his smartass comebacks or the fact that it was the best target for a fist, but there were the few people he’d taken to bed in his younger years who’d commented that he could make a career of his mouth. So, that’s just what he’d done.

It wasn’t intentional, as he’d rather just found himself falling into this lifestyle as the need arose, but it was certainly aided along by the people he’d met in Los Santos when he’d first arrived.

A chill runs down his spine at the thought of those people. He stomps his feet to shock some heat into him, as he glances up at the rooftops half-expecting to see a shock of white hair and a gun watching his every move. He paces, or attempts to pace his block and tries his hardest to walk as normally as possible. It’s an uphill battle and every few steps his legs will shake and threaten to give. So far he’s lost around three customers to this, most of them sounding hesitant at Barry’s excuse that it’s just the shoes. They probably think he’s drunk or high out of his mind and didn’t want to risk the likelihood of Barry throwing up on them.

Barry can proudly say he’s never thrown up on anyone, past or present, but he knows how he looks stumbling down the street. He leans against a wall and calls Mickey. The phone rings, down the street there’s laughter, the phone rings, a race flies by on the freeway across the grass, the phone rings and Barry hangs up. He scrolls through his contacts, briefly contemplating making another call to someone else, but he puts his phone away before that bad idea can come to pass. He sighs and watches the stars. A low-set sports car slow-rolls his spot, but Barry recognizes the license plate and doesn’t approach it. He gives a small wave and the driver revs the engine and cuts across the grass back onto the freeway to rejoin the race.

Barry lets out a breath he didn’t know he was holding and decides that ten-thirty is a good quitting time. He walks briskly towards his bench to unlace his boots. He wants to be gone from the area by time the racers make their second lap and he wants to be able to run. He’s focused solely on the thought of ‘heel, toe, heel, toe’ that he doesn’t even register the lip in the sidewalk he knows is there until he’s falling, pinwheeling his arms to try to catch himself in an act that is ultimately futile. There’s a new rip in the knees of his jeans and gravel in his palms. He pushes himself upright, trying as much as possible to not jostle his left foot as a spike of pain flashes through it. He rolls himself over to sit up when he realizes that the laughter he heard earlier up the street is now directly across the road from him.

“Holy shit! That was incredible!” A loud southern accented American proclaims, breaking into a wheezing laugh.

Barry feels tears sting his eyes and he doesn’t look over as he works to remove the boot on his uninjured foot. The southerner continues to laugh and is joined by a slurring Australian whose words Barry can’t make out, but whose accent is unmistakable. Barry gives up on undoing his other boot when every tug of the laces draws a hiss of pain. He wobbles to his feet, still not looking over at the laughing pair, and makes his hobbling way towards his bike, holding his one boot.

He glares at the boot, mentally threatening to burn it as the pain in his foot turns into an icy numbness that slowly spreads up his leg. His knee almost buckles, forcing Barry to stop. He looks towards where his bike is parked at the far corner of the lot and contemplates the cost in humiliation of crawling there versus the cost of further injuring himself when suddenly there’s two men at his sides, each taking one of Barry’s arms over their shoulders to hold him up.

The pair begin walking Barry away from Fridgit as they argue between themselves and Barry’s heart beats wildly. He can’t do this again, he can’t owe more people. He struggles to get away, but the hands holding his arms tighten.

“Look, fine, I’m sorry for laughing at you,” the southern of the pair says to Barry. “But this is gonna happen now, my pride demands it.”

The American is older looking, with a trimmed mustache and crow’s feet eyes. He’s wearing a cowboy hat, a denim jacket with patches all over it, and cowboy boots, perfectly fitting into what Barry imagines ‘American Patriot’ would look like, but the other one is harder to read. His Australian accent is thick, but not always, and he’s dressed in what Barry can only describe as ‘Bubblegum hipster’. He has a full beard and a mullet that looks oddly soft despite springing from his head in wild directions. Definitely a change from what the last people were wearing who kidnapped Barry.

“I’m fine,” Barry says, but the American shushes him.

“This is happening,” he says.

The pair lead Barry around the corner of Fridgit and into a loading yard filled with shipping containers. Barry’s blood runs cold and he regrets not carrying a knife tonight. This has never been a worry, but before if anything felt shady Barry could run. Right now, he’s down one shoe and one foot and pinned between two men he’s pretty sure are carrying guns –– if Barry’s guess about the odd shape in their waistlines is correct. He’s pretty sure it’s correct, most people in Los Santos run around with guns, regardless if they have a license or not.

He mentally curses Mickey for making him wear the ridiculous boots he couldn’t even walk in. He curses himself for not leaving earlier in the night when he knew it would be a slow night. And he curses Australia for giving the guy on Barry’s right a voice so deep that every word sounds like a threat.

“It’s not that I want to do this,” the Australian says. “It’s that I have to.” He flashes a smile to the guy on Barry’s left. “Pride, you know.”

“Oh, yeah, ‘cause you’ve got pride,” the American retorts. “Tell me the last time you––,”

“Fine! I made a promise.”

“A pwomise?” the American mocks. “Did she make you pinky pwomise?”

“Shut up!”

They’re leading Barry towards a blue four door muscle car that the one in the pink hoodie unlocks when they’re closer. Barry can barely hear the pair bickering over the beating of his heart: not again, not again, not again.

Soon as they’re close enough that the pair drop Barry’s arms, Barry punches the American. He yells in surprise and stumbles over and out of sight behind the car. Barry turns on the Australian, but he’s just smiling at Barry. Barry swings and the Australian ducks easily, but doesn’t swing back. Barry goes for a double hit, managing to land one solid punch to the Australian’s jaw. He rubs the spot, but he’s still just smiling at Barry. It’s a little unnerving.

“Again,” the Australian says.

Barry does, but this time the Australian grabs his arm. He pulls Barry off his uninjured foot and Barry’s pained ankle buckles immediately as he puts pressure onto it. There’s a blur of limbs Barry can’t track over the haze of pain and suddenly he’s pinned face down on the trunk of the car with the Australian over him, laughing.

“You alive down there?” the Australian calls to his friend.

The American pops up, nose bleeding and weilding a gun. “Alright, I was being nice, but fuck it. Get the fuck in the trunk.”

“He’s not going in the trunk.” The Australian folds his arms and lays himself casually over Barry’s back, easily pinning Barry down. “How do you think it would look if we rolled up there and popped the trunk and said ‘ here, we brought you something ’, when there’s a whole back seat!”

“He fucking punched me!”

“Well, maybe you deserved it, Collin!”

“Fuck you!” The American –– Collin –– changes from pointing a gun at Barry to pointing it at his friend. “Maybe next time you need to go to the hospital I’ll make you ride in the trunk.”

“The hospital?” Barry asks. He’s shaking with what could be either fear or adrenaline, but he has to make sure he heard right.

“Yes, we’re taking you to the fucking hospital! What did you fucking expect?” Collin shouts, pointing his gun at Barry again.

Barry lowers his head, pressing his forehead to the cold metal of the trunk. “Sorry,” he says.

The Australian laughs and Barry feels it reverberate through his own chest. “Put the gun away Collin. You’re scaring the guy.”

“Good!” Collin shouts. “That fucking hurt!” He massages his nose and tucks his gun away before he slips into the front passenger seat. He continues mumbling to himself, but Barry can’t hear it.

The Australian leans in and whispers in Barry’s ear, “Thanks for that.”

He hauls Barry upright and roughly handles him into the backseat of the car, but gently closes the door to avoid slamming it on Barry’s foot –– for which Barry is grateful. He picks up Barry’s dropped boot and gets into the driver’s seat. He turns the boot over in his hand in fascination while he speeds backwards out of the loading yard, briefly glancing behind him in the process.

“Fucking hell, mate,” the Australian says, meeting Barry’s eyes in the rearview –– still not looking at the road. “How the fuck do you walk in these?”

“Not well,” Collin interjects.

“Uh… it’s, I just got them today,” Barry says.

Collin laughs and mutters something under his breath that Barry doesn’t catch, but the Australian does and he finally looks at the road, a blush beginning to bloom across his cheeks. Barry sits more upright in his seat and watches the city fly past them in a blur. He’s thrown sideways in his seat when the Australian takes a corner at full speed, drifting and screeching across the road.

“Move, cunts!” the Australian yells out his window, honking his horn. “Medical emergency!”

“But he’d be speeding anyways!” Collin yells.

“You do it too!” the Australian says to Collin.

Collin shrugs and casually leans his arm on the door.

Barry’s pretty sure he’s in a car with maniacs, life-non-valuing maniacs. He shifts himself over into the corner seat and frantically clicks on his seatbelt and pulls it tight over his lap. Collin looks over his shoulder at the sound and laughs.

“Yeah, good idea. Though the one who generally goes through the windshield is dickhead over there,” Collin says.

The car drifts another corner and the Australian leans over and opens Collin’s door mid-turn. Collin screams and grabs his seatbelt, but the Australian laughs at him and swings the car’s end around to force his door closed.

“Cunt!” Collin screams.

“But did you die?” the Australian says, grinning ear to ear.

“I could have!”

Barry grabs his seat and pinches his eyes closed as the Australian cranks the steering wheel and the car goes spinning sideways. Barry’s heart flies into his throat and there’s a weightless sensation under the car. Sirens whir around them until suddenly they’re stopped and the noise of sirens settles somewhere behind. Barry’s almost too afraid to open his eyes, but he has to know if they’re about to fall off the edge of an overpass. The car door creaks open and he peeks an eye to find they’re parked perfectly in the stalls outside Pillbox Hospital.

“Impressive,” he says.

“You get used to it,” Collin says, idly browsing his phone.

“Yeah? That why you were screaming?” Barry asks.

The Australian laughs as he opens Barry’s door for him. “Collin’s a screamer.” He extends a hand and Barry takes it.

The gravel digs further into his palm, but Barry doesn’t care. The Australian’s hand is warm and rough and Barry keeps hold of it as the Australian helps him from the car and ducks under Barry’s arm to keep him upright. He presses himself to Barry’s side and Barry leans fully on him as they hobble towards the sliding glass doors of Pillbox. He’s still holding Barry’s other boot and when he notices Barry watching him he half-throws it at Barry’s chest.

Inside the hospital the lobby is empty and Barry moves to sit in the waiting room chairs, but the Australian doesn’t let go of Barry’s arm and he leads them through the side doors towards the emergency unit. Barry struggles against it, knowing that the area is off-limits to civilians without medical escort, but the Australian pulls him along, loudly proclaiming their entrance.

“Oi!” he shouts down the empty hallway. “Fuckin’ nurse!”

He kicks open the swinging door of the room and everyone looks towards them. Barry’s face is warm and he tries to duck out of view, but his remaining boot adds height to his already towering form and he can’t do more than duck his face into the Australian’s hair. It smells like the ocean and Barry restrains himself from burying his nose in deeper.

Most of the patients and staff return to working, but one nurse with braided brown hair and wearing clean blue scrubs looks up from a whining patient across the room. She hands the kid his white bicycle helmet and helps him sit up from the bed. She pulls off her nitrile gloves and disposes of them in the nearby garbage can before crossing her arms and coming closer. She gives off the strong aura of a disappointed mother and Barry wants to run from the hospital.

He tries to hide behind the Australian, but he’s pushed to the front without warning.

“Oh, geez. Who’d you shoot?” she asks, skimming an assessing look over Barry. “Wait, you look… fine.”

“He ate concrete. You think it would’a toughened him up, but instead it’s wriggled his ankle,” the Australian says. “And I told you I’ve stopped––,” He glances over at Barry then over the other patients and workers in the room and lowers his voice. “I’m good now.”

“Yeah, okay.” The nurse laughs and bats the Australian’s shoulder. “Now, he ate concrete, but how’d this happen to your face?” She reaches up and gently cups the Australian’s jaw, her thumb skimming over the growing bruise near his lip from Barry’s fist.

Barry feels like he’s intruding in a private moment and he loudly clears his throat. “It’s my first time in a hospital,” Barry says, earning a strange look from both people. He’s positive they can see through the lie, but they don’t ask him to elaborate, for which Barry is grateful.

“Well, let’s get you all patched up,” the nurse says and motions for them to follow her.

The Australian pulls Barry’s arm tighter around himself and trails behind the nurse towards an empty bed in the corner. Barry sits and the nurse lifts his legs onto the bed. Barry cradles his boot to his chest while the nurse gently unlaces his other and slips it easily from his foot, chatting with him about her day to distract him from the task. Barry winces as it jostles his ankle and the nurse tuts to herself and lightly feels along his leg towards his ankle. The nurse applauds Barry’s ability to walk in heels and Barry jokingly corrects her, making a comment about the Australian seeing him fall over, but when he looks to where the Australian was standing, he’s gone.

“He does that,” the nurse says, tapping away at her phone to arrange an x-ray. “I’m Emma, by the way. I’m pretty sure we’ve met before––,” She sees the flash of panic in Barry’s eyes, the frantic look he casts to the rest of the room. “Around town,” she finishes.

“Yeah,” Barry says. “I’m a frequent… of the town.”

Emma nods and makes a noise in agreement, but doesn’t sound convinced. Barry’s pretty sure she’s treated him before, but he’s grateful for the discretion.

Barry is rushed through to an x-ray, quickly determined it’s just a strain and will be fine within a couple days. Emma keeps him in the x-ray room as she wraps his ankle and patiently explains to Barry that he should work his way up to higher heels to avoid further injuries. He clenches his hands and contemplates hiding the scrapes, but Emma catches his wince and gently opens his fists. She cleans out his palms and wraps them in bandages as well and when she’s done she places her hand on his shoulder and waits for Barry to meet her eyes.

The general aura of a concerned mother is gone, as is the professional nurse, and what’s left is simply Emma; kind eyes and gentle voice.

“Are you okay?” she asks.

Barry nods quickly.

“You can tell me if it wasn’t the concrete that did this,” she says. “He lies a lot and it’s better to know that I’m not missing any other injuries.”

Barry shakes his head. “Yeah, no, I know how it sounds, but I did trip. They saw me trip.”

“Okay.”

There’s a small frown at the corners of her mouth when she says the word. It makes Barry anxious and he tries one last ditch attempt to convince her.

“I haven’t blown anyone today,” he says, perhaps a bit too loudly.

Oh-kay ,” Emma says.

“Sorry,” Barry says, lowering his voice. “I just thought, maybe that’d… You know.”

“Yeah, I know. But it’s not generally your customers who send you here.”

Barry glances at the large window on the wall looking into the observation room and bites his lip. The observation room looks empty, but that hasn’t stopped them before.

Emma sighs, the mask of ‘nurse’ falling back into place.

“Well, remember to ice and heat, no more than fifteen minutes each,” she says and helps him off the exam table. “Keep pressure off it.”

She hands him a plastic grocery bag with his boots inside and helps him hobble to the main lobby. When he almost falls over waiting for the sliding glass doors to open, she helps him outside to a bench. There’s a couple ambulances in the roundabout and soon as Barry is situated on the bench Emma leaves to talk with the EMS.

Reflexively, Barry checks all his pockets for the money he’d stolen earlier in the night, relaxing into the bench when he finds it’s all still there –– minus the money he’d hid in his old boots, hopefully still locked inside his bike’s storage. He watches people walk by on the street, in pairs or talking animatedly on the phone, and he looks down at his feet. He’d been given a pair of disposable booties the hospital staff wore over their shoes and he curls his toes of his uninjured foot, listening to the crackle of plastic.

A cold loneliness creeps over Barry and he finds himself clenching and unclenching the hand that the Australian had held when helping him walk. It’d been a while since someone helped him without expecting some kind of payback. Though, on the thought of payback, he takes out his phone and redials his recent call. He still owes Mickey a swift kick in the thigh for landing him at the hospital.

The phone rings and rings and rings and Barry’s about to give up and hobble his way back to Fridgit when the call connects.

“Downbad Mickey,” he greets.

“I need a lift. I’m at the hospital,” Barry says. There’s a silence over the line and he knows what Mickey is thinking so he quickly adds, “Fuck high heels.”

Mickey laughs and tells Barry he’ll be there in ten minutes.

Chapter 3: Two

Chapter Text

For the past five days, Irwin Dundee has thought of nothing but dicks. It had started as a gentle fascination –– as all fascinations do –– and had quickly spiraled out of control, resulting in him being banned from both the Public Library and Digital Den. The Digital Den ban was for the theft of a laptop that they ultimately couldn’t prove he stole, but the ban was more in good faith to the employees to ensure it would keep Dundee out of their shop asking lewd questions and searching things on the internet in plain view of the shop. Dundee didn’t understand the fuss; more or less of half the population of Los Santos had dicks, but the police didn’t see it the same way. In the end, he kept the laptop, but he’s sure there’s a footnote in his police profile with the words “public menace”.

He’s kind of proud of it, to be completely honest. Ever since he’d moved to Los Santos and fallen backwards into crime –– quite literally –– he’d made it his goal to collect as many police tags as possible, though within reason. After spending a solid month in jail for a crime he was ultimately found innocent of, he’d decided that his collection of these tags wouldn’t include anything which would have him sent up to Bolingbroke indefinitely. He’s almost certain he’d go mad without the outside stimuli. He loved talking to people too much; loved meeting people new to Los Santos who he could scam a quick buck from; loved hearing the wild stories of the streets; and he loved seeing the wide variety of people walking them too. Though for the most part the general population he meets all melds together in his brain into an amalgamation of Los Santos Civilian . Occasionally, they’ll be one or two who make such an impression that Dundee makes it his mission to keep them in his life permanently.

It’s how he’d made most of his club: the Bondi Boys and Babes, named so after a beach from his home country of Australia. Each of his members carried a spark of insanity inside themselves and Dundee had made it his mission to protect them from the larger cruelties of the city: boredom. Dundee was rarely ever bored. When he is he creates chaos he sometimes regrets after the moment of ennui has passed, but every act of chaos brought him closer to his goal of leaving a legacy. He prides himself as a man who knows how to get things done and have a good time in the process, so when he finds something he doesn’t know about it irks him.

After three days meditating on the subject he’d finally brought it up with one of his closest friends and fellow Bondi member: Collin McKinley. He’d not been smooth around the subject, half-kidnapping, half-ordering Collin to drive him to the clothing store near their turf in Vespucci where he bee-lined to the shoe racks and pulled dozens of shoes off the shelves while muttering to himself. Collin stays by the cashier, reassuring her that Dundee hadn't lost his mind nor was he about to harm her or the shop, he was just a curious man with a curious mind and a penchant for tactile learning.

“Ain’t ‘cha Dundee?” Collin shouts across the store.

Dundee doesn’t answer; he’s found them. He sits on the floor and pulls off his worn sneakers and throws them over his shoulder. He hears the cashier make a comment about “not again”, but he doesn’t care. He has to know. He fits his foot in the boots and laces them tight. They aren’t the same calf high boots and the size is a bit off, but the heel is the same and that’s all that matters.

He cautiously pushes onto his feet, grinning wildly at the extra three inches it grants him. He turns to Collin with a grin on his face, but Collin doesn’t look impressed.

“It’s not a club purchase,” he says, moving away from the counter and stepping over the minefield of shoes Dundee has created.

Dundee grabs Collin’s shoulder as soon as he’s within reach and takes a few stiff tiny steps. Dundee makes a wild noise of glee and quickly gains his footing, striding through the aisle until a flip flop trips him and he falls over. Collin claps for him, but it doesn’t feel congratulatory.

“Fuck, it is hard,” Dundee says, getting to his feet again. His confidence is shattered and he’s reverted to stiff tiny steps.

“What are you…?” Collin starts, but finds no good way to finish his sentence and instead asks, “Why?”

“You remember that guy?” Dundee asks, carefully making his way around the scattered shoes. “The one at the place with the these?” Dundee sticks out his foot in example.

“Sorta. What about him?”

“I don’t know,” Dundee says, because truthfully he doesn’t know. He almost tells Collin he wanted to see if he would look as good in heels, but he doesn’t. He almost tells Collin he’s thinking of buying the boots — until he sees the price tag. Instead he tells Collin, “I saw a shipping container at the docks labeled Vangelico,” as he pulls off the heeled boots and tracks down his worn sneakers in the mess.

“Thank fuck,” Collin says and the pair leave the store to start planning tomorrow’s heist.

Dundee’s still thinking about it the next day as blue and red lights flash across the store. He’s wrist deep in shattered glass when he asks Collin, “Do you think I could pull off boots like that?”

“What?” Collin doesn’t take his eyes off the cops outside the jewelry store, but he does angle himself towards Dundee.

“Yesterday. In the Binco. Do you think I could pull those off?”

“Pull them off and toss them across the ocean.”

“I think I could pull them off,” Dundee mutters as he stuffs gold watches into his pockets.

“Why you wanna dress like that anyways? You toe the line pretty nicely, but boots like that with that one outfit you always wear? The one with the leopard pants? You might actually get a prostitution charge if a cop sees you just walking down the street.”

Dundee pulls his hand a little too quickly from the glass and it scratches across his denim jacket. “What?”

“What?”

“What makes you think they’d charge me with prostitution?” Dundee asks, but Collin laughs and Dundee feels like he’s missing the joke. Dundee smiles, though it’s just a strange nervous reaction. He hates being out of the loop. “What?”

“He was a fucking prostitute, Dundee.”

Dundee stares at Collin with his mouth agape and Collin has the audacity to laugh at him.

“I mean, okay, sure, but…” Dundee trails off.

He tries to recover, to brush it off, but it’s a lost cause and Collin laughs louder. He moves all the loot from the store cases into Collin’s pockets in plain view of the cops to stop Collin laughing. Dundee pretends he doesn’t think about the guy in the high heels as Collin negotiates their way out of the robbery and into their car. Dundee pretends he doesn’t think about the sleek silhouette of the guy as he speeds from the jewelry store with a police bike and two crown victoria police interceptors trailing behind him. He makes a few distracted corners, first losing the CVPI in the back, then the second, then ramping over a wall and finally losing the bike. He doesn’t even notice they’re no longer being chased until Collin asks him to stop at a 24/7.

Dundee drifts sideways through the gas station, narrowly avoiding the pumps and sliding gracefully into the parking spot nearest the door. Collin says something –– Dundee’s not listening –– and runs into the store. Dundee sits idly in the car for almost an entire minute before he catches a look in the rear view mirror and watches a truck drive past with the logo: Fridgit. Dundee tracks it as the driver takes a wide turn and almost runs over a teenager on a BMX bike. The truck doesn’t stop and Dundee keeps an eye on it as he reverses from the 24/7 and swings his car around to follow.

The parking lot at Fridgit is empty of people. Or rather, empty of interesting people. It’s packed with people in high-vis vests loading and unloading crates. They don’t look up when Dundee rolls into the lot, scanning each of their shoes before leaving. Dundee circles the block and finally parks behind a bush near the edge of the freeway with a clear view to Fridgit. He has one cop knock on his window and ask him what he’s hanging around for, but he spotted the cop approaching and pretends to be on a call and the cop apologizes and leaves. It’s by good luck that the cop is out of ear shot when Dundee’s phone starts ringing for real.

“You fucking left me, cunt!” Collin yells.

“You’ve got feet,” Dundee says. “And I’ve got a thing to do.” He hangs up before Collin can protest and goes back to watching the Fridgit lot.

The sun goes down and Dundee tracks every employee leaving until the lot is clear and quiet. He shuffles excitedly in his seat at the thought of seeing the man in the heels again, but hours pass and the only people in high heels he sees are a group of women in skirts and wearing glow stick bracelets. There’s a warehouse in the area that holds frequent raves and if he listens hard enough he can hear the thrumming bass shaking the ground.

He calls it quits around midnight when his rumbling stomach reminds him he hasn’t eaten for most of the day. He picks up a couple of hitchhikers leaving the rave and taxis them into vinewood hills in exchange for twenty bucks. They’re young pretty things who Dundee would’ve been sharing his number with, but tonight they don’t interest him. They make veiled comments wherein Dundee’s sure they’re inviting him inside for a threesome, but he speeds off as soon as their doors are closed, racing down to Rooster Rest to get a bowl of hot ramen before he goes to sleep.

Later, as he lies in bed staring at the roof and rubbing his stomach in a pleased manner, full from the ramen, he can’t help the thought that drags its way to the front of his mind and his hand starts to wander. The images are faceless figures dancing and swaying to the memory of the beat of the rave, but he stops himself from slipping his hand under his underwear when the figures start to warp into the obscured shape of a tall shadow. A tall shadow with heeled boots. The shadow spins and bends and shakes their ass and a surprised burst of laughter escapes Dundee.

He rubs his thigh, telling himself it’s not the same as touching himself and there’s no reason for him to get all strange about it. He clears his throat and teases his hand along the waistline of his boxers before settling it on his stomach again. He presses his nails into his stomach, digging deep until he hisses in pain and the images in his mind scatter. He sighs and rolls over, closing his eyes and attempting to fall asleep.

In short time the images return, this time more fleshed out, with short brown hair and a leather coat and tight pants that tuck into heeled boots. The man in his mind keeps his back to Dundee as he sways and moves, shimmying towards Dundee until he’s rubbing against his front. Dundee shifts his hips against the mattress and tries to push the images from his mind, but no matter how he shoves at the mental apparition it only comes back in greater force, refusing to let him sleep.

“Alright, fine,” Dundee sighs and slips his hand down his boxers. He’s hard, he didn’t even notice when it happened, but there it is. He’s sensitive and on edge and as soon as his hand is wrapped around his cock he moans.

Just like that , the imagined figure in his mind coos, pressing himself backwards into Dundee and shimmying against him. Dundee’s hand speeds up and he whines as tension starts to pool in the pit of his belly. Dundee writhes helplessly against the bed as the mental figure becomes more bold, reaching behind himself and tangling a hand in Dundee’s hair. Dundee curls his own hand tight in his hair, thinking about how this imagined man would writhe and moan against him.

The figure in his mind moans and Dundee comes. A wave of tiredness quickly sweeps over him and Dundee bows to it, nuzzling into his pillow and falling asleep in moments, but before he’s completely under he swears he can feel the phantom press of lips on his jaw.

“G’nigh,” Dundee mumbles to the empty room and passes out, hand still down his boxers.

The next day Dundee wakes up before the sun and rushes down to the Fridgit Storage. He sits in the same spot as last night with a perfect vantage point of the parking lot. He’s reasonably worried the company will report him though, so instead of taking his own car he jogged down the road from his house and smashed a window to hotwire a car. It’s a fairly inconspicuous thing, small and boxy with an engine that squeals going over thirty, but he doesn’t care because he’s not moving. As soon as he’s found his spot he parks the car and shimmies down in his seat to avoid being seen. He even wore all black today to ensure he would blend into the shadows; black jeans, black hoodie, but bright white sneakers that he’s pretty sure have someone else's blood dotted across the heels.

He’s probably not as subtle as he thinks, but he doesn’t really care.

He just needs to see the guy again.

While he’s waiting he pulls out his phone and scrolls through the local news feeds and socials, plugging in random key-words to narrow his quest, but coming up empty. Not that he thought any prostitutes would be advertising, but he was curious. There’s one post that catches his eye and his heart speeds up until he continues reading: Hookies Bar and Grill. Definitely not what he’s searching for.

He looks up from his phone and scans the road. It’s the same as before; a few scattered ravers, a random jogger, some guy in an orange hoodie who’s been sitting on the same bench for the past two hours, taxis searching for fares, and racers along the highway –– this time with cops trailing behind them.

Dundee sighs and pockets his phone. He taps his hands along his steering wheel. It’s possible he’s missed him when he was scrolling socials and it wouldn’t be the first time he’s missed something important due to it. There are occasions where he gets into full caps-lock screaming matches with people in comment sections, but that hasn’t happened in a while. But he’s also missed whole races from this before, so it’s by this thinking that he turns off his car and hops out.

The ravers stumble in the direction away from Fridgit, the taxis circle the entire city and could miss someone as easily as Dundee, and the jogger doesn’t even notice when one of the racers pushes a cop car off the road a ways down, so Dundee doesn’t bother asking them. That leaves the guy in the orange hoodie, but he doesn’t look very friendly. He’s leaning his elbows on his knees and tapping the heels of his boots against the concrete in a beat only he hears. When the police crash happens he darts a nervous look up the road and tilts himself out of eyeline, but doesn’t move. He checks his watch and sighs, clearly reaching the end of some unmarked hour. He stands, stretching in one sleek arch with his arms over his head, before turning and heading down the road.

Dundee jogs over, calling out for him to stop and grabbing his hoodie sleeve. A look of shock passes over the guy’s face, but he quickly schools it into something coy, smiling at Dundee and turning towards him.

“Yeah?” the guy asks.

He’s Australian too: is as far as Dundee’s mind gets.

Dundee continues to hold onto the guy’s sleeve while he rushes to form anything resembling words. He doesn’t know why he thought the guy would run or punch him or quite frankly shoot him, but now Dundee’s quickly realizing that he didn’t think any of this through. How does one ask if someone’s seen a prostitute hanging around Fridgit without being obvious about it? Nevermind the worry that the guy could be an undercover cop or their informant. Dundee’s hold on the guy’s hoodie tightens, keeping him in place as he scans the guy.

“Can I help you?” the guy asks when Dundee doesn’t speak.

There’s no visible weapon outlines that Dundee can tell and no bulk of a bulletproof vest under his hoodie. Dundee’s pretty sure he knows all the Australian cops in Los Santos and he doesn’t remember seeing this guy. He also has kind eyes that Dundee is pretty sure would be cut from his head if he were a CI, but he’s still got them both. Dundee leans into the guy to check, squinting at him as the guy continues to smile at him even if it looks a little forced. His clothes are clean –– except for the dirt on the knees of his jeans –– there’s a careful handsewn repair in the cuff of his hoodie and his pockets seem empty. He’s clearly new to the city and Dundee sighs in defeat.

“Naw, mate. I’m just looking for someone,” Dundee says and the guy’s entire demeanor shifts.

“Yeah? And what do you want from this someone?” the guy asks.

He leans into Dundee and grabs Dundee’s hoodie sleeve between his thumb and forefinger, rubbing the fabric. It’s an odd handshake, but Dundee doesn’t think anything of it until he feels the guy’s other hand skate across his back. Dundee arches away from it, unintentionally moving him into the guy’s chest. Dundee backs away again, but the guy still has a hold of Dundee’s hoodie. It’s not a very tight hold, but it is oddly intimate; both of them grabbing the other’s hoodie sleeves.

Unprompted, Dundee’s brain helpfully notes that they’re basically holding hands.

Seeming to sense the off-balanced reaction from Dundee the guy drops Dundee’s sleeve and slides his hands in his pants pockets as he leans away. Dundee’s brain starts feeding words into his mouth again, but it also keeps feeding him the warm sensation of the guy’s hand on his back and it’s a little distracting. The guy waits for an answer and Dundee blinks at him.

“I want…” Dundee says, words slowing. The guy licks his lips and Dundee watches the movement of his tongue. “I want to kick him in the stomach.”

“Oh.” The guy sounds a little disappointed and Dundee wants to kick himself in the stomach.

“Yeah, he uh, he said there’s…” Words have never failed Dundee as badly as they have right now. “Something I had to see down here, but I’m not seeing it. I think maybe I missed the opportunity to see it.”

The guy checks his watch again. “You tell me what you’re looking for and I might be able to help you.”

Dundee feels the incredible urge to sprint back to his car, but he’s got a reputation to uphold as someone who didn’t run from new opportunities. However, he’s got enough friends that the idea of a simple lie comes to him. He wouldn’t knowingly push his own ego out of a helicopter, but he isn’t beyond the idea of throwing his friends. Besides, he’s sure someone somewhere owed him for something or other.

“My friend ,” Dundee says, unnecessarily emphasizing the word, “was looking for some one , actually. Maybe you’ve seen them?”

The guy nods slowly, one eyebrow raised. He crosses his arms. “I’m around here pretty frequently. Maybe I’ve seen them.”

“Oh good.” Dundee clears his throat as he thinks over what notable features the guy had that day, but all he can think about is the phantom touch of him and the imagined moan in his ear. Dundee feels his face heat, but he presses on. “About… this tall––,” he says and holds his hand a little taller than the guy in front of him. “Wearing those tight jeans. What do you call them…? Skinny jeans, rather. Uh, leather jacket and… um… heels.”

The guy’s face falls a little. “She have shoulder length pink hair?”

Dundee frowns. “No, he had…” Dundee takes a moment to look at the guy in front of him. He looks like any other random grinder waiting for a job ping to tow a car, but there’s a ringing at the back of Dundee’s mind telling him he’s missed something. “He had your exact hairstyle.”

“...Heels,” the guy says, face scrunching in concentration.

“Yup. Heels.”

“He?”

“Yup.” Dundee taps a rhythm onto his thighs as the ringing in his mind gets louder. “He.”

The guy stares at Dundee for a moment longer before shaking himself out of his thoughts. “Yeah, I know who your friend is looking for,” he says and waves for Dundee to follow him across the road towards the Fridgit parking lot. “Though I don’t know when he would have seen him,” he adds quieter when he thinks Dundee is out of earshot.

The guy leads him through the parking lot, navigating the maze of crates and parked forklifts like he works there. Though maybe he does. Maybe that’s what Dundee’s brain is trying to tell him. Dundee smiles to himself and follows the guy, pleased that he’ll finally be able to talk to the guy from the other day and get some answers to his curiosity. The guy leads Dundee around the side of Fridgit, down another alley lit by a couple of dimmed industrial flood lights, and towards a door marked storage. The guy opens the door and waves Dundee inside.

Dundee doesn’t go. He lingers at the entryway of the alley, marking out the vantage points and blind spots. The alley goes straight towards the mainway where there’s another bench at the other side of the road and a few crates scattered between here and there, though none taller than his chest. It’s perfect blocking for a shootout or an ambush and Dundee feels for his gun tucked into the back of his pants.

“You won’t find him out here,” the guy says, looking over his shoulder and seeing Dundee stuck at the alley entryway. “He doesn’t like working outside,” the guy says, sensing Dundee’s hesitation. “Come on,” the guy says with a sly smile, tilting his head and beckoning Dundee to follow.

It’s so reminiscent of his dream that Dundee’s face heats and he finds it hard to make eye contact with the guy, but he follows him. The guy closes the door behind them and for a moment they’re surrounded by darkness before there’s a rattle of a chain and the small room is flooded by a single bulb high on the ceiling. The guy waits for Dundee to turn around before trailing the long chain of the lightswitch through his fingers as he drops his hand. Dundee keeps turning, his gaze darting over the rows of empty shelves and settled dust, before he turns back to the guy again. He backs away slightly, accessing which way to roll to give himself better cover if the guy pulls a gun, but instead the guy carefully sheds his hoodie, keeping eye contact with Dundee the entire time. Dundee clears his throat and searches the shadows for any more people, but he’s alone in this obviously forgotten storage room with this guy and only this guy.

“So, is he meeting us here?” Dundee asks. He notes the damp reverb of his own voice and guesses that the room is pretty soundproof.

The guy laughs. “Alright, what else did your friend tell you?” the guy asks.

Dundee doesn’t like how the guy emphasizes that word, like he was clever enough to crack Dundee’s code. Granted, it wasn’t a very sophisticated one, but most people played along just out of fear of what Dundee was capable of. This guy had none of the underlying fear most people addressed Dundee with on a daily basis.

“Just that there was something really cool I needed to see.” Dundee’s definitely getting fucked here.

He moves as subtle as possible to feel for the gun at the back of his pants. If the guy is going to try anything, Dundee wants the first draw. The guy calmly folds his orange hoodie and throws it over one of the shelves –– partly cleared of dust –– and stretches his arms over his head. Dundee grins and moves his hand from his gun; he’s always prefered a fist fight. Curiously though, the guy doesn’t square up to Dundee, but instead strolls casually towards him. Dundee backs up, needing the space for a solid swing, but the guy keeps following until Dundee’s back hits a wall and the guy crowds in close, grabbing the belt loops of Dundee’s jeans and pulling his hips forward.

“Oh,” Dundee says, pinning his hands up against the wall to avoid accidentally touching the guy. He tilts his face away from the guy’s neck, not needing to know that he smells like pine and peppermint.

“What?” the guy says, leaning away from Dundee but still keeping his fingers looped into Dundee’s jeans. “You can stop playing code-words, there’s no cameras in here. They don’t use this storage unit anymore. I’ve been working out of here for a while and no one’s walked in.”

Something in Dundee’s mind clicks into place and his mind’s eye plays back for him the limping walk of the guy in front of him: favouring one leg and trying not to bend his ankle. Dundee blinks up at the guy –– fuck, he’s tall –– and opens his mouth to say something, but nothing comes out. The guy ducks his head into the juncture of Dundee’s neck and shoulder and brushes his nose against the skin, not actually kissing him, but Dundee can feel the same phantom press of lips on him from last night’s dream. He shivers when the guy exhales and jolts when the guy slips his hands under Dundee’s shirt to tease the waistband of his jeans.

“You look…” Dundee says, urging his mind to focus, but it’s a losing battle. His mind has better images and a voice to round out his fantasy from last night and it’s running through it again in greater detail. Dundee clears his throat and leans away from the guy. “What happened to the heels?”

“It was Mickey who told you about them, right? Fucker’s always trying to send more people my way. I do just fine, but he’s so damn convincing. I think he does it just for the sick entertainment of hearing about people’s disappointment thinking they were going to meet him. Regardless, I’ll give you the same rate I give anyone who Mickey brings to me. Hundred for a handy, two for a blow, but three if you get a kick watching me swallow.”

Dundee’s brain short circuits.

“I’d give you the full list, but those are the only ones with Mate’s Rates,” the guy says, his thumb brushing over the button of Dundee’s jeans before popping it loose.

The cold metal of the button presses against Dundee’s stomach, shocking him back into thought. “Sorry… There’s been a, uh, miscommunication?”

“If Mickey –– sorry –– if your friend told you different rates, tell him to get fucked. I wasn’t serious about the twenty bucks last week, I was… in a bad place. It was a joke.”

“My friend…?” Dundee’s forgetting his own cover story the more the guy’s fingers play over Dundee’s skin. He pinches his eyes shut and it kinda helps, but he rushes to get the truth out before anything more awkward happens. “I was lying.”

“What?”

“There is no friend who told me to come.”

“…What?” the guy says, pulling his hands out from under Dundee’s shirt.

The guy pulls away and Dundee opens his eyes. The guy’s eyes are wide in what Dundee recognizes as fear. Finally. But instead of the swell of pride, something else settles in Dundee’s stomach, something akin to apprehension. His fists clench at his sides as he resists the urge to reach out and pull the guy towards him again. It’s not common that Dundee actively searched out the physical touch of other people, let alone men –– let alone men in this manner.

“I thought you were being coy!” the guy says. “I thought… I thought it was code.” He crosses his arms. “Who told you to find me?”

“No one,” Dundee says, but the guy clearly doesn’t believe him.

“I’ve been paying them.” The guy backs away and Dundee follows after him, unintentionally backing the guy into a wall. “They can’t… I’ve been paying them. Don’t––!” The guy flinches when Dundee reaches out and Dundee startles, unaware of his own hand moving.

“I was curious,” Dundee says. “I wasn’t looking for this, but now… I kinda…” A nervous laugh breaks from Dundee. “I’m interested.”

The guy eyes him and Dundee seems to pass his test because the guy uncrosses his arms. “If Mickey didn’t send you here, I can’t do Mate’s Rates.”

“I don’t care about––,”

“Cause I don’t really know you––,”

“I wasn’t really looking for––,”

“Do you even know Mickey––?”

“I didn’t even know you were a––,”

“How did you even know––,”

“I’m not wearing underwear––,”

“What?”

“What?”

The guy leans against the wall, a smirk on his lips. “What’s your name?”

“Crocodile,” Dundee says without thinking. He’s the latest cop to piss off the club with his bullshit trying to tow the cars outside of Bluey’s and the name is fresh in his mind. The guy quirks an eyebrow. “Steve,” Dundee adds. “Crocodile Steve.”

“Uh huh.”

The guy clearly doesn’t believe him and Dundee doesn’t know why he wants him to. He shouldn’t care if he does or doesn’t. He’ll likely never see him again.

“So, what do I call you? John? Or…?” Dundee asks.

The guy laughs.

“No, John is what you call the clients,” Dundee quietly corrects himself.

“Barry,” the guy says. “You can call me Barry.”

“Like the fruit!” Dundee says and the guy –– Barry –– winces.

“Ehh… no, but sure,” Barry mumbles. He clears his throat and a mask of professionalism settles over him.

Dundee’s sure he’s hit some nerve and he wants to apologize, but he doesn’t.

“So, what are you after?” Barry asks.

Dundee thinks on it, his gaze falling to Barry’s mouth. He swallows audibly and Barry’s lips quirk at the corners. Not quite a smile, not quite a frown. Barry takes Dundee by the shoulders and reverses their positions so Dundee is against the wall again. He calmly grabs Dundee’s jeans and pulls open the zipper, watching Dundee’s face. Dundee’s holding his breath and he presses himself against the wall as if trying to lean away from Barry, but he tilts his hips for Barry to adjust Dundee’s jeans.

Barry palms Dundee over his pants and Dundee lets out a whimpering moan and collapses against the wall, throwing his head back and looking to the ceiling. Barry continues to roll his hand over Dundee and before Dundee can stop him he pulls open the fly of Dundee’s jeans and slides his hand in. Dundee shouts in surprise at Barry’s cold hands. Barry chuckles, but doesn’t move his hands away. He actually works his hand in further until he wraps his fist around Dundee’s cock and suddenly Dundee doesn’t care that his hand is cold or the awkwardness of the situation, all he wants is for Barry’s hand to move.

Barry pushes himself against Dundee, pinning him to the wall with his hips while sliding his palm across the tip of Dundee’s leaking cock to gather the precum. He ducks towards Dundee’s neck again and whispers near his ear, “You liking that?”

“Mm hmm,” Dundee whines and he pants as Barry strokes him.

Barry pulls Dundee’s jeans open more and draws out his cock. Dundee barely registers his pants being pushed and shoved at, barely registers the other sounds of the room, the shifting of fabric, until a warm wet heat wraps around his cock and he shouts.

“Fuck!”

Barry laughs around Dundee’s cock, vibrating it inside his mouth and Dundee whines, high and broken. Barry runs his tongue around the head and Dundee presses himself flat against the wall, digging his hands into Barry’s hair and tugging.

“No,” Dundee moans. “Stop.”

Chapter 4: Three

Chapter Text

Barry is a lot of things: anxious, under-fed, (currently) injured, cautious, but he isn’t sure if he’d call himself observant. He loses faces in crowds and voices in the din, he repeats questions and forgets if he’s answered, but there’s a few exceptions to everything.

When he’s working, he listens and watches, and if he were ever to apply these skills outside of the storage room he called his workplace he knows he wouldn’t have ended up here in the first place. He’s made it his job to know what people want before they want it and it’s why what few repeat clients he has keep coming back. So, when the guy with the mullet dressed in all black jogs up to Barry just as he’s deciding whether to call it a night or not, he knows he has time for one more client. Barry leads him to the disused Fridgit storage room and backs him against a wall as he tells the guy his rates. The guy is shifty, but in a nervous way which is why Barry made an earlier excuse to get as close to him as possible and lift his wallet from his back pocket. He’d need the guy’s ID if he turned out to be a CI. He’d give the name to his superiors and they’d take care of it for him, either recruiting him into their ranks or leaving his body somewhere no one but the wildlife would find it.

It was one of the perks of working for who he did: if anyone tries to mess with their income, they quickly learn it’s a bad idea. However, this deal also works in reverse and Barry has first hand experience of what happens if he were to miss a payment for his protection. He’s only really talked to one of the guard dogs: a British guy with white hair who’d taken to watching Barry for a few nights after his warnings to make sure the lesson stuck. Barry had yet to meet any Australians working for them and after the guy hears Barry’s comments about his friend telling him about Barry, the guy folds and tells him he was lying.

Fear runs cold through Barry’s veins and he begs the guy to reconsider — they always like the begging — as Barry informs the guy that he has in fact been paying his weekly dues, just in case the news was slow to reach the lower ranks. Surprisingly, the guy looks confused and he closes the space Barry put between them. Barry’s not an idiot, he saw the guy reach for the gun at the back of his pants earlier and he braces for the cold metal between his teeth, but it never comes. Instead, the guy confesses he wasn’t looking for Barry’s services, but had stumbled upon them and is interested in knowing more.

Barry glances over the guy. His jeans are torn and his black hoodie is dusted in dog fur around the sleeves. His mullet is wild, as is his beard, but both are clean and smell of salt water. There’s a flush in his cheeks and his brown eyes are bright and curious, very obviously keeping his gaze on Barry’s eyes. His hands twitch as if at any moment he’d cover his crotch, yet doesn’t. Barry wonders if he could fluster the guy. He uncrosses his arms and the guy leans back on his heels.

“If Mickey didn’t send you here, I can’t do Mate’s Rates,” Barry says, knowing he couldn’t afford to give any random off the street his ridiculously reduced pricing reserved for Mickey’s friends. He waits for the guy to make an excuse and leave.

“I don’t care about––,”

Barry carries on. “Cause I don’t really know you––,”

The guy’s not leaving. “I wasn’t really looking for––,”

Then how did he find Barry? “Do you even know Mickey––?”

The flush on the guy’s cheeks darkens. “I didn’t even know you were a––,”

Barry has to know if his name is on the streets. “How did you even know––,”

“I’m not wearing underwear,” the guy says from out of nowhere.

“What?” Barry asks, honestly stunned at the complete change in the guy’s demeanor.

“What?” the guy says, like his own words escaped without his knowledge. He blinks, eyes wide in shock as Barry continues to stare at him. He shifts nervously under the scrutiny and Barry wonders how far his roots go in the city. Those who’ve been in Los Santos for longer tend to hold their ground against interrogation better.

Barry leans against the wall, smirking at the guy. “What’s your name?” Barry urges his mind to focus and not forget what the guy is going to say.

“Crocodile,” the guy says quickly and Barry barely resists laughing, his smile growing. “Steve,” the guy adds. “Crocodile Steve.”

“Uh huh.” Barry’s sure he’s not going to forget the name, but he’s also sure it’s a fake. He still has the guy’s wallet that he palmed earlier and although he has every intention of returning it –– he’s gotta get paid after all –– he’s definitely keeping the ID. The wallet is an obvious weight in Barry’s pocket where before there was nothing, but the guy is so flustered by Barry’s offers that Barry is certain the guy won’t notice unless Barry points it out.

Regardless, Barry’s not calling the guy Crocodile until he knows it’s his actual name.

The guy asks for Barry’s name, trying out a joke that loses the punchline once he realizes his mistake. Regardless, Barry finds himself laughing as the guy corrects himself.

“No, John is what you call the clients,” the guy mumbles.

Barry’s half tempted to give himself a false name, but he’s intrigued by the guy and if Barry’s not going to see him again he wants to hear this guy moaning his name.

“Barry,” he says before he can reconsider it. “You can call me Barry.”

“Like the fruit!” the guy says cheerfully.

Barry can’t help the wince. It’s a favourite of his tormentors to compare him to soft fruits. Barry straightens his spine. “Ehh… no, but sure,” he mumbles. The guy’s smile wobbles and Barry quickly brings the conversation back to the matter. “So, what are you after?” He can hear the cold tone of his voice and hopes the guy doesn’t change his mind.

The guy licks his lips, staring at Barry’s mouth. This is familiar territory and Barry falls into his routine. The guy doesn’t say anything, but he actually gulps and Barry presses down a grin at the ridiculousness of it as he grabs the guy by the shoulders — wide and firm under his hoodie. Barry pushes at the guy until he leans against the wall, landing with a huff and his eyes still fixed on Barry’s lips. Barry runs his hands down the guy’s arms and over his stomach, down to his jeans. The guy watches Barry’s hands, his breath stuttering when Barry unzips his jeans. His eyes dart up to meet Barry’s gaze, the guy’s eyes wide and lust-blown, but he’s holding his breath.

Barry expects the guy to tell him he’s changed his mind, but when Barry pulls at his jeans the guy lifts his hips from the wall to make it easier. Barry fits his hand around the bulge of the guy’s jeans and rolls his palm against him. He’s not sure what he’s expecting, for the guy to shy away or to take control and demand more from Barry, but what he gets is a complete surrender. The guy lets out the sweetest broken moan Barry’s ever heard as he collapses against the wall, barely held upright. He throws his head back, exposing the long line of his throat hidden by his beard and Barry has the oddest compulsion to bite it.

Instead, Barry bites his own lip and tugs at the guy’s jeans until he can see the tip of his cock peeking out. The guy wasn’t lying about not wearing underwear. The dim bulb above them glints off the bead of precome forming at the tip of the guy’s cock and Barry reaches in to grab, not bothering to try to warm his hands beforehand. The guy shouts in surprise –– Barry’s been outside for a while, he knows how cold his hands must be –– but the guy doesn’t try to pull Barry’s hands out. His hips rock into Barry’s fist, trying to set a pace Barry doesn’t have the leverage for yet. Ideally, the guy’s pants would be at his ankles already, but the stuttering mess he became when he realized Barry’s profession makes Barry want to take it slow and make sure the guy has a good experience so as not to sully the name.

After all, he’s not the only one in the city and if rumors start going around about shitty dime corner hookers with bad skills, he’s pretty sure he knows where everyone will start looking first.

At least, he knows where his employers will start looking first.

He’s been on thin ice with them for a while and it would be just like them to not let him explain before throwing him to the dogs.

Barry twists his hand to better work his way into the guy’s jeans and the guy’s mouth falls open on a silent shout as his eyes close. Barry’s kind of glad for it. He’s always thought he’s done his best work when no one’s looking.

The guy’s hips shift again and Barry moves his fist against it, setting a slow rhythm the guy can easily follow. The storage room fills with the heavy pants and rough sound of shifting fabric and it starts to pluck at Barry’s nerves. He’s usually indifferent towards his customers; they’re just a paycheck, but this guy is something else. He’s careless with the noises he makes, unashamed of their disjointed breathy nature, and Barry feels his own cock twitch in interest at the sounds that tumble from the guy’s mouth.

Barry tucks himself against the guy, pinning the guy to the wall with his hips. It feels a bit like his younger years when he would sneak away off school campus to exchange handies with his classmates. It emboldens Barry to press his luck in drawing the guy from his shell –– metaphorically speaking and then eventually literally. The guy twists his head to the side, unintentionally baring his neck to Barry and Barry ducks his head, watching the shiver roll over the guy as Barry whispers in his ear.

“You liking that?”

He moves his thumb over the tip of the guy’s cock in a mimic of a question mark’s swirl and smiles when the guy can’t get his words together.

“Mm hmm,” the guy whines, his breath heavy and stuttering.

Barry pulls the guy’s jeans open further, taking the guy’s cock in hand and guiding it into the cold air. The guy shivers again and moves his hips towards Barry, unintentionally rubbing against Barry’s cock. The friction is unexpected and Barry presses his nose against the guy’s neck, his own breath catching. The guy’s hands clench into fists where he has them pressed against the wall, forcibly keeping himself from touching Barry. It’s nice –– Barry’s used to clients who grab at him and move him like a doll –– but he wants the guy to want to touch him.

He ghosts his lips along the guy’s neck before he sinks to his knees. In a moment of the guy’s distraction, Barry slips the stolen wallet into the back pocket of the guy’s jeans before continuing to push them down until there’s enough room for Barry to work without the distraction of holding them open. Barry quickly adjusts himself inside his own pants and licks his palm. The guy catches his breath, eyes still closed and head tilted towards the ceiling, and Barry keeps his eyes on him as he holds the guy’s cock in his hand again and takes the head into his mouth.

“Fuck!” the guy shouts, his hips pushing towards Barry’s mouth before he forces his hips against the wall again.

Barry laughs around the cock in his mouth, sending shivers up the guy’s spine and drawing a high broken whine from him. He sounds beautiful. Barry smiles and runs his tongue around the head before taking more into his mouth. He wiggles his tongue under the guy’s cock, but instead of more beautifully broken sounds, instead the guy presses himself flat against the wall. His hands fly to Barry’s hair and tug and Barry braces himself, but rather than the more common response of forcing Barry’s head down, it felt like the guy was attempting to pull Barry away from him.

“No,” the guy moans, still beautifully broken, but saying words that feel like cold water over Barry. “Stop.”

Barry draws off and lets the guy’s cock drop from his mouth. He sits back on his heels and rests his hands in his lap. The guy’s cock is still a hard curve, but the rest of him is a stiff anxious mix of messages Barry can’t get a read on. Barry bites his lip and looks up at the guy, half-expecting the guy to do the things his other clients do, strike him for a shitty job or demand to use Barry’s mouth without having to wait out the time it takes for Barry to adjust, but instead the guy starts to say something and quickly stops himself. He covers his eyes with his hands and shakes his head. He mumbles something and reaches down for Barry while keeping his eyes covered with his other hand. He grabs Barry’s shirt and yanks him to his feet and then the guy covers his eyes again with both hands.

Barry reaches out, but he isn’t sure of the intention.

He’s never comforted someone before. Did the guy even need comforting?

Barry settles for pulling the guy’s hoodie a little lower over his stomach. The muscles of the guy’s stomach flinch and Barry traces his fingertips over his skin before he can stop himself. The guy heaves in a breath, but doesn’t uncover his eyes and doesn’t tell Barry to stop, so Barry keeps going. He splays his hand across the guy’s stomach and slides it over to his hip, his fingertips dipping below the waistband of the guy’s jeans. The guy’s hips shift forward into the touch before the guy forces himself backwards.

“Is this not what you want?” Barry asks, moving his hand from the guy’s waist, but the guy darts out a hand to grab his wrist before Barry can pull away. The guy holds him in place, but doesn’t say anything else. “Look, I’m skirting legal lines as is and I don’t––,”

“Just,” the guy mumbles and bites his lip.

“If you don’t want anything, it’s fine,” Barry says. “Looking back on it, I kind of sprung this on you.” He knows he sounds defensive, but he can’t really help it. This is his job and it doesn't matter how attractive any potential client is, what matters is the money he makes from them and he has to remind himself of this as the guy makes another low whine. Barry shifts uneasily on his feet. “You’re going to have to go if you don’t want anything.”

The guy practically swallows his tongue trying to get his next words out. “I do! I just…” He peeks out from between his fingers. “That was… I mean, it felt…”

Barry squints at the guy as he continues his attempts to gather his thoughts.

Virgins are easy to spot: the sensitivity to touch, the hesitancy to vocalize their wants, the eager yet protective give of their bodies. Barry’s never serviced any in his time in Los Santos, but he supposes there’s a first time for everything. Barry gently pushes aside the guy’s hands covering his eyes and tilts his chin towards him. He soothes his other hand over the guy’s hip, getting his hips to subconsciously start moving again.

“Crocodile,” Barry says and the guy winces. “It’s fine. It doesn’t matter.”

“What doesn’t?”

“But I know what I’m doing, just let yourself enjoy it.”

The guy’s eyes open and although the pupils are blown wide in lust, his glare is cold. “Excuse me, cunt, are you fucking implying what I think you’re implying?”

Barry’s hand over the guy’s hip stills, but the guy continues to shift his hips into Barry. Barry can’t look away from the guy’s eyes and he feels his body fall into automatic practice as the guy continues to shout, angling his chin for a perfect right hook should it come and staggering his feet wider in case the guy decides he does want something more from Barry.

The horrible thing is Barry wants this guy to want something from him. Nothing violent or rough, but Barry wants to break him apart and feel it under his hands. He’s not even sure if he cares if he gets paid, this one is a personal want and it’s been years since he’s given in to that urge.

“I’m not a fucking––! I broke up with my girlfriend three months ago!” the guy says. His voice is high and it cracks when Barry grabs the waistband of his jeans and pulls his hips towards him.

“Oh? Was she not a fan of sucking dick? That why you freaked out?” Barry runs his hand up the guy’s side, sliding under his hoodie to tease his fingertips along the guy’s ribs.

“No,” the guy says. His voice cracks again. “ She’s done it plenty.”

Barry tilts his head at the strange emphasis, but he’s starting to piece it together. “So, the issue is that it was me.”

“No,” the guy says quickly and grabs Barry’s wrist like he’s worried Barry will pull away.

Barry crowds into the guy’s space, pushing his hips into him. The guy’s breath catches when he feels the hard outline of Barry’s cock against him. Barry twists his hand in the guy’s grip until he’s holding the guy’s wrist and rests his other elbow against the wall above the guy’s head, his hand naturally resting just over the guy’s head. He leans towards the guy, playing his fingers through the guy’s hair. He ducks to whisper in the guy’s ear, smiling when the guy tilts his head and closes his eyes.

“It’s okay to experiment,” Barry says, leading the guy’s hand to press flat to his own stomach. He fits his hand over the guy’s and guides it in slow circles, pushing his hoodie out of the way and moving steadily closer to his open jeans. “To find what you like.” He slides the guy’s hand down and wraps their fingers around the guy’s cock. “What makes you happy,” Barry whispers.

“I know what makes me happy,” the guy says. He’s going for an annoyed tone, but the effect is ruined by his choked off moan when Barry moves their hands along his length.

“Show me,” Barry says, continuing to move their hands. “Show me how to make it good for you.” He drags the guy’s hand up to circle the head and the guy lets out a strained moan, his hand flexing under Barry’s. Barry combs his wild hair from his face, wanting to see the dark flush of his cheeks. “Is that what makes it good?” Barry drags their hands over the head of the guy’s cock again, but the reaction is delayed and Barry works on finding the spot that pulled that first sound from the guy.

He needs to hear it again.

Purely for work related reasons, of course. He liked to know if he was doing a good job.

Barry squeezes his hand over the guy’s and moves his thumb underneath the head of the guy’s cock, rubbing in slow circles. The guy’s mouth falls open and his eyes close. Barry moves their hands back down the length of the guy’s cock, slowly stroking, as bit by bit the guy’s movements become more relaxed and his noises come more freely. He sighs and grabs Barry’s shoulder and Barry moves their hands in the same pattern, drawing the sigh from him again in a higher register. Barry tugs lightly on the guy’s hair and he moves willingly, tilting his head back and bearing his neck to Barry.

The guy’s hand tightens underneath Barry’s, causing him to writhe against Barry and let out a whimper. The guy’s hand on Barry’s shoulder slides to over his chest, bunching the front of his shirt in a vice grip and holding Barry in place. The guy squirms against the wall, trying for leverage he can’t find until Barry tilts them off center and the guy’s hip meets the ledge of an empty shelving unit. The guy shimmies himself onto it and opens his legs for Barry to fit himself closer. Barry does, mesmerized by the sounds the guy makes and his every reaction to draw Barry closer despite his earlier embarrassment.

Soon as the guy sits, his fist under Barry’s hand starts to move in bold strokes and his noises fall more freely. He leans back on the shelving, resting first an elbow on it and then his back, eyes still closed as he wraps one leg around Barry’s. The guy’s other hand moves to rest over his bare stomach and Barry traces his fingers between the guy’s, quickly moving out of the way when the guy begins tracing patterns across his skin. Barry watches the guy’s hand on his dick, memorizing each twist of his fist that draws a noise from him. Slowly, Barry slips his fingers under the guy’s, gently pushing his hand away and the guy goes willingly, dropping his arm to his side.

Barry follows the same strokes that pulled the wild sounds from the guy, his other hand returning to the guy’s stomach to trace his nails along old scars. The guy’s breath hitches and Barry focuses on teasing the guy’s cock head, smiling to himself when the guy whines and reaches for Barry. Barry rests a knee on the shelf and moves the guy’s wandering hand to his thigh. The guy immediately latches onto him, digging his fingers into Barry’s thigh and arching into his touch.

“That’s it,” Barry says, his fist speeding up. The guy covers his mouth and smothers out another whine that sends a shiver through Barry. “It’s okay, I want to hear you. You sound amazing.”

The guy gulps and slowly moves his hand away, low moans falling out of him the closer to the edge Barry brings him. Barry runs his hand along the guy’s side, concentrating on a spot over his ribs after the guy’s leg tightens around Barry. Without much warning the guy’s mouth drops into a silent cry and he comes over Barry’s hand. Barry strokes him through it until the guy flinches away then he carefully digs in his jeans for the pack of tissues he kept there for this reason. He wipes off his hand and attempts to clean up the guy –– managing to swipe the come off his stomach –– before the guy pushes Barry away and tucks himself back into his pants without looking at Barry.

This part Barry’s used to. Mostly it comes from cheating partners after the bliss has faded and the cold of the storage room returns, when the regret of the actions start to sink in. He tries not to let it get to him and some are even generous enough to tip extra or take care of Barry afterwards if he’s feeling up to it, but usually he doesn’t let them because most don’t look him in the eye afterwards. He’s fine with it, really. It’s part of the job.

What’s not part of the job though is playing therapist for the inevitable freak out and he always makes sure to take a timely exit before the existential dread sets in.

He grabs his orange hoodie off the shelf and quickly crosses to the door, subtly blocking the way while he brushes the dust off his clothes. The guy leans on the storage shelf where Barry left him, staring at the floor, his shoulders heaving with the deep breaths Barry hears him taking.

“Hundred bucks, mate,” Barry says, faking adjusting his clothes. “Sorry, I don’t do wenmo.”

The guy jumps into action, pulling out his wallet and removing a huge chunk of bills. Barry sighs. He hates people who pay in ones just for the joke. It was awkward going to the bank to transfer it into larger bills so he wouldn’t piss off every business in the city counting out dollar by dollar. He turns to the door and coaches his expression into one of neutrality, knowing he couldn’t afford to scare away customers with his scowl. When he turns around the guy is right there, holding out the bills and refusing to meet Barry’s eyes.

“This was nice,” the guy says and quickly pushes past Barry and out into the alley.

Barry watches the guy take a running leap at the nearest wall and pull himself up to the roof, climbing and jumping the fastest route away from Fridgit Barry’s ever seen. It’s kind of impressive. He closes the storage door again and leans against it, preparing to count out a hundred ones, but stops. He quickly fans through the bills, knowing it has to be a mistake and in a moment the fog will clear and the number won’t be what he’s seeing, but it doesn’t.

Every bill is a hundred dollars. He checks twice, pokes his head out the door expecting the guy to come running back and to say he made a mistake, but the alley is quiet. Barry checks the money again, just to make sure. He even runs his fingers along the braille dots and holds a few up to the light to make sure they aren’t painted. As far as he can tell –– and until he’s charged with fraud –– the guy just gave Barry nearly nine grand.

Barry’s heart races. He can’t stop looking at it, can’t stop fanning through the bills expecting at any moment to come to with a head wound in hospital or this evening to be a dream. He holds his breath and waits for the flood of water to pour in from the cracks in the walls like it usually did in his dreams, but it doesn’t, there’s just the low hum of the single light bulb above him and the faint rumble of traffic beyond the door.

A weird excited noise squeaks out of him and he tucks the money away and turns off the light.

He wasn’t staying out any more tonight, he couldn’t risk losing this.

He speed walks to where he hid his bike and pops open the storage. He carefully takes the stack of money and folds it into a pair of socks he’d forgotten was stored in his bike. He checks his pocket afterwards, making sure he hadn’t missed a single bill, then secures the bike storage and checks its lock several times before getting on. He checks it again before setting off, not wanting it to somehow open during his drive home and have the money go flying down the street. It would be just his luck too for that to happen, regardless if the storage is under his seat, it would happen.

At every red light his hand skims over the storage seams, checking for breaks or the edge of a bill. Even if the money is inside a sock and tucked securely away, he doesn’t stop checking for its escape until he’s pulling into the parking lot of his apartment.

It’s the shittiest, but cheapest, apartment he could afford and in a bit of a bad neighborhood. There were stabbings monthly and a near constant police presence for the shady drug deals some didn’t bother hiding. As such Barry makes a production of finding the only open parking spot next to a puddle and he steps into it, sinking his foot into the cold damp water with the put upon sigh of the weary. He stares up at the night sky and counts to himself, imagining he looks rightfully pissed before he roughly opens the bike’s seat storage and pulls out the pair of socks with the money. He slams the seat closed and locks his bike and storms off to his apartment, glaring at anyone he passes.

Luckily, the parking lot is quiet tonight and there’s only a few youths in the stairwell watching him. They snicker to themselves as Barry passes by, one holding a lighter near Barry’s damp pant leg as if hoping the puddle had enough petrol in it to set ablaze. Barry makes a vague noise of acknowledgement at them and keeps walking.

His hands are shaking by the time he reaches his door and it takes him a few tries to get the key in. Soon as he’s inside he locks it with every deadbolt available then goes to the window, checks it’s locked and draws the blinds. He sweeps through every room and once he’s satisfied he’s alone he pulls the money from the sock and sets it on the living room coffee table.

He stares at it for longer than he’d ever admit before he counts out an even thousand and sets it aside and takes the remaining money into the kitchen. He pulls his fridge from the wall and kneels on the floor. There’s fresh mouse droppings and he cringes as he reaches under the fridge and feels around for the metal lockbox. It was a cheap purchase from the southside and the lock is unusable, but it served its purpose well.

Inside is his savings and with the money from tonight it’s around twenty-five grand .

Some would probably think him an idiot for keeping his money in something as flimsy as a dollar store lockbox, but Barry had no other choice. If he were to keep it in a bank those he worked for would know how much he had. They would know and they would demand more from him. He considered himself lucky that they only took what they did and nothing more, though he suspected if they ever found out about it there would be repercussions, but that was why Barry kept the box where he did. No one wanted to stick their hand in a mouse infestation.

He pushes the fridge back into place and washes his hands.

It’s not until he’s sitting down with dinner that he remembers the stolen ID card in his back pocket. It’d been idle curiosity that he’d taken it. He’d known from the hesitancy the guy showed initially that he’d give a fake name –– after all, who names their child Crocodile? However, Barry had to know if it was true or not. Sometimes he liked to look the people up afterwards to see if his guesses about them were correct. Usually they were, but there were a few that were terribly off. Like that one time he’d serviced a serial killer. He’d made sure to memorize the guy’s name and face and hid whenever he turned up again. Not that he did and the next time Barry saw his name he was listed in the papers as getting life in prison.

It was just good to make sure that his observation skills were never lacking and this helped.

He grabs the ID card from his pocket and turns it over in his fingers as he stabs his fork into his plain pasta. The card is worn at the edges with both fire and water damage and the photo is a little worn, but it’s definitely the guy from earlier, all mullet hair and wild look of him. Barry holds the card up carefully and reads out the name, comparing it to the one the guy gave him.

“Irwin Dundee,” Barry reads with a smile. “Nah, that definitely suits you better.”

Chapter 5: Four

Chapter Text

Dundee hasn’t drank water in over twelve hours and the vibrant lights of the dance floor compete with the dark spots across his vision. He hadn’t meant to go the entire day without drinking –– not that he wasn’t drinking –– and the invitation to the rave had been as unexpected as him mindlessly wandering towards Fridgit. He’d accepted, of course, because the other option was to wait outside a storage facility until they closed for the day and going to a rave was the better choice to not being arrested for loitering. It wasn’t that he was actively avoiding Fridgit or purposefully throwing back more alcohol in the day trying to forget the feel of another guy’s hands on him. It really wasn’t. He wasn’t avoiding anything. He’d just happened to sprint from the grocery store earlier today when he thought he’d seen the guy in the check out line. And he just happened to frequently drive past Fridigt because it was one of the routes to Vespucci. It also wasn’t anything unusual that there were frequent parties in a warehouse near Fridgit, regardless if Dundee actively searched out an invite to one nearest to the business’s lot.

This is always how Dundee spends his evenings and there wasn’t anything unusual about it.

He doesn’t dance with a tall girl with short brown hair because she reminds Dundee of him, not at all. He doesn’t drink until he’s falling over because it’s easier for his mind to accept the uncalloused palms running under his shirt. And he definitely doesn’t take a phone call mid-making out with said woman after she invites him back to her place because he’d rather be racing. Not at all.

“It’s starting up in Sandy,” Charles tells him when Dundee asks where the race is.

Dundee makes an annoyed sound and slides out from under the woman, almost sending her off the end of the booth seat. She tries to compose herself and bats her eyelashes at Dundee, but his mind is already elsewhere.

“Why Sandy?” Dundee asks.

He mouths an apology to the woman and turns his back to her, pressing the phone further to his ear to better hear it. The phone cuts in and out and finally disconnects. Dundee stands, makes a half-hearted excuse to the woman he’s pretty sure wouldn’t stand up in court, and wobbles his way to the exit. The night air slaps him and he’s painfully aware of how dry his tongue is. He searches through his phone’s contacts several times –– fighting against the crack in his screen –– before remembering he’d saved Charles under a different name.

One day Dundee would save a number under a proper name, but for now he calls back Second Place .

“Why Sandy?” Dundee asks again.

“Fucking cops were vulturing the starting line of the last one,” Charles says. “I don’t think they were too happy I sent Ziggy off the freeway last week.”

“I’m sure he did it to himself.” Dundee leans against the warehouse’s brick wall, feeling the vibrations of music beat through him like a second heartbeat. “I liked that track,” he adds quietly.

Charles laughs. “You got a car?”

“I can find one.”

“Alright, don’t cut your elbow.”

Dundee throws himself into races over the next few days because it’s easier to leave when you don’t have to explain why you suddenly don’t want to sleep with someone despite flirting with them all night. The racers have a looser vibe to them, joking like brothers yet a few acting like old lovers. It’s easy to make casual conversation laden with innuendos without the pressure to follow up, regardless of gender. It’s just how they are and everyone knows it’s showboating. Which is why during Dundee’s fourth consecutive night of racing and a fairly long amount of time without sleep, when he’s joined by Collin –– a rare occasion, but still an occurrence –– he makes what he thinks is a harmless joke and is met with silence.

“I’m sorry, what?” Collin asks.

The racers have circled their cars, car noses all pressed together, while they waited for the last few stragglers to finish the track. Dundee keeps laughing, but he’s the only one and slowly his laugh dies out and he shifts uncomfortably against the hood of his stolen car.

“No, no,” Charles says, a hint of a laugh in his voice. “I want to hear this again because I’m pretty sure my brain was rattled from that crash this asshole pulled me into at the last turn.” He jerks his thumb to a person beside him wearing a black balaclava mask.

“Yeah, same,” Collin says, stomping out his cigarette and turning his full attention to Dundee. “Run that by me one more time.”

Dundee knows it’s a trap, but he’s been holding onto this for a while and it felt so good to finally say it that he repeats himself without hesitation.

“I said, it feels about as good as an eight grand knuckle shuffle.”

“Cunt, where are you going that you paid someone eight grand to jerk you off?” Collin asks.

Dundee shrugs. “Around.” There’s a chorus of catcalls and saying Dundee got scammed, Collin dissolves into laughter when he realises what Dundee is referencing is not a hypothetical. Dundee doesn’t have the heart to tell them the truth about that night. “Whatever. I’ve got my winnings, I’m done waiting for this poor bastard. Someone run the track in reverse and make sure they didn’t die. I’m going home.”

He doesn’t go home.

He rarely goes home.

He follows the thud of music through dark streets until he finds a house party. He’s stopped at the door, but gladly welcomed in when he produces a bag of pills he gives in exchange for his entry. He thinks it’s ecstasy, can’t really remember. He doesn’t give a fuck either way, it was given to him as a racing payment some time last month when the host was short on cash.

Dundee beelines for the kitchen and pockets a few cans before pouring himself a cup of whatever is open and turns to the dancing crowd. The crowd seems young and Dundee lets his eyes wander over the exposed midriffs and bare arms and smiling faces.

A blonde woman with short bouncing curls waves Dundee over, beckoning him to join the wild dancing. The music doesn’t have a beat and sounds more like garbage trucks trying to fuck, but Dundee’s sure if he drinks enough fast enough maybe it’ll reveal some underlying meaning. He throws back his drink, then a second, steals a shot out of someone’s hand, and shimmies over.

The woman greets him, but the music is entirely too loud and Dundee can’t read lips when he’s drunk, so he smiles politely and dances alongside her. She grabs onto his belt loops and guides his hips in a simplistic dance Dundee’s sure he could manage on his own, but her hands are warm and it quiets the part of him that feels like a rolling ball of tinfoil. They move in time to the beat –– which she keeps –– and Dundee closes his eyes, letting himself drift. They’ve migrated to the center of the crowd where the smell of weed and alcohol and sweat is the strongest and the bodies are the closest. There’s arms pressing against his and hips bumping into his and it all seems mostly accidental, until a pair of large hands wrap around Dundee’s chest and pull him against the man behind him.

The woman moves happily with the new addition to their dance group, reaching out to touch the man behind Dundee. The man says something and Dundee feels it more than hears it, even when he looks over his shoulder to tilt his good ear towards him. The woman grabs onto the waist of Dundee’s jeans and the guy’s hands slide up Dundee’s chest. Dundee’s breath hitches in his throat –– a phenomenon a little painful with the layer of smoke in the small space –– and he moans when the guy kisses his neck. The woman presses herself to Dundee’s front, swaying in more deliberate circles against him, one hand trailing around Dundee’s waist and moving to grab the belt of the guy behind Dundee. Then the woman stands on her toes and kisses the guy behind Dundee, her breasts pressing against Dundee’s chest and her hand at his waist sliding down to squeeze him through his pants. The rumbling moan of the guy behind Dundee jolts him from his haze and he squirms his way from their grip, slipping sideways and into the crowd.

He throws an apology behind him in a volume he doesn’t care if they hear and runs from the house. He doesn’t stop running until his throat is dry and raw and each breath pulls a painful stitch in his side. He’s on someone’s lawn in a fancy neighbourhood and he barely catches the street name before he pukes on the grass. Despite best efforts it splashes onto his shoes. He wipes his mouth and then wipes his hand off in the taller grass and keeps walking.

His mouth is dry and he can’t stop thinking about the last time when he drank water.

He climbs a few garden fences before finding a house with an outdoor hose. He rinses off his shoes and then spends what feels like the next eternity drinking from the hose. He’s scared off by the sudden illumination of the house’s porch light and he sprints away without turning off the hose. He jumps fences and hides in a bush for a while until his phone rings.

“Hello?” he whispers, poking his head above the leaves.

“Are you terrorizing people in Vinewood?” It’s Pez. He sounds groggy, but more lucid than Dundee, despite it being some time near dawn.

“How do you know?” Dundee jumps out of the bush and runs across the road.

“I saw on Twatter. Some cunt was going on about seeing a yeti, but the picture is very clearly you. Do you ever brush your hair?”

“Only with a lover’s hand.”

Pez laughs. “Yeah, right. When’s the last time you rumpled anyone’s bedsheets?”

“Why’s it gotta be in a bed?”

“Right, right. You need a lift or are you sleeping in a bush?”

Pez arrives twenty minutes after calling, red hair a wild mess from the wind, riding his Cliffhanger and fanning away engine smoke as it idles. He wears red striped pajamas along with his usual face mask and goggles and Dundee feels a hint of guilt about pulling Pez out of bed just to pick up his drunk ass from a house party. To add to the guilt Pez hands him a sandwich and a couple of painkillers as he greets him. Dundee dry swallows the medicine and unwraps the sandwich.

There are days when Dundee thinks he doesn’t deserve Pez.

“Ew, tomatoes,” Dundee says, peeling open the sandwich and flinging the offending topping over his shoulder.

“Get the fuck on before I leave you here,” Pez says and starts rolling forward without waiting.

Dundee quickly jumps on and tucks his food into his jacket for later. Pez doesn’t speak as he drives them through downtown towards Vespucci. At first Dundee thinks Pez is actually driving him home, but Pez turns a couple roads early and pulls up outside of Bluey’s bar. Dundee sits on the bike as Pez unlocks the doors and goes inside. He waits a while, expecting Pez to reemerge, but when he doesn’t Dundee goes inside.

All the chairs sit atop tables and the bar is quiet and dark except for the single light behind the bar. The stools on the bartop have been pushed aside to make room for the binders and papers that are scattered across the counter. Behind the bar stands Pez, head in hands and a tumbler of whiskey near his elbow. Dundee pulls one of the stools to the ground and reaches over the countertop to pour himself a drink. Before he can drink straight from the bottle Pez slides an empty glass to him without looking up. Dundee begrudgingly pours his drink like a civilized human, poking out his pinky in an exaggerated gesture that Pez doesn’t see. Pez drops to the bartop and moans.

“Problem?” Dundee asks, loudly sipping.

“Nah,” Pez mumbles against the papers. “It’s fine. We’re slowly falling below survivable funds and we’ve got loan payments coming up that will pretty much bankrupt whatever buffer funds we’d stored up, but it’s fine.” Pez looks up at Dundee. “I might sell a kidney. How much do you reckon I’d get for it?”

“Depends who you sell it to.” Dundee tries to pour himself a second drink, but Pez grabs the bottle and takes it back under the counter. He hands Dundee a bottle of water and returns to his slumped position over the papers.

“No more free drinks. Starting today the only free drink you get is water.”

Dundee moans and Pez pushes up to his elbows and squints at him. Dundee downs the entire water bottle in one go and Pez is still staring at him.

“You’ve got a hickey,” Pez says.

Dundee’s hand flies to his neck. He’d thought his time with the couple hadn’t been long enough to leave any marks. “So?” He leans his elbow on the bar, keeping his neck covered. “What’s up with the accounts?”

Dundee keeps Pez distracted with financial talks until the sun starts to break through the bar’s front windows. Both of them had their heads on the table talking some hours after their arrival, but Dundee isn’t too sure when he fell asleep. When he wakes he’s on a couch in the Bondi meeting room downstairs and it’s likely some time past noon, judging by the general commotion upstairs. He takes a handful of mints from the jar on Pez’s desk, changes out of his clothes and into his pink hoodie he’d left in the meeting room last Sunday, and slips out the back exit through the storage room, managing to avoid any small talk on the way. He waves to the surveillance camera on his way and he knows someone is watching when it tilts to follow him across the parking lot.

He strolls the aisles of the lot across the road and eventually settles on what he knows to be a fast two door. The door is unlocked and he hotwires it and begins making his way up north. He pulls out his phone and texts Charles to ask about races, his attention darting from road to phone to road, swerving to keep in his own lane. He gets a reply within seconds letting him know there’s one starting in a half an hour if he can make it to the starting line in time. He steps on the gas pedal in earnest and barely cracks eighty before the flash of red and blue lights dance across his rear view.

“Ahoy!” shouts the cop behind him. The megaphone cracks and dims and Dundee hears the cop continue to wrestle with getting it functioning again, voice fading in and out over the speaker as he swears at the broken technology in long outdated terms.

Dundee sighs and pulls to the side of the road. He rolls down his window, a perfect fake story already in mind. He pushes up from his seat and digs in his pants pockets until he finds his wallet. He sifts through it, heart speeding as what he searches for isn’t there. He ducks to look under the seat and the cop shouts at him over the megaphone to stop fiddling with himself in the car.

Dundee would laugh if it were any other day, but all he can focus on is trying to find his ID.

The cop steps out of his car, not noticing that Dundee’s car is still idling as he walks alongside it. He announces himself as Deputy Thatch from Blaine County Sheriff’s office, but Dundee isn’t listening. Thatch continues on about Dundee’s speed, blatant disregard for traffic control devices, and liberal use of the roadway, but all Dundee thinks is: run. Soon as Thatch is at the window and about to duck down to get a better look, Dundee hits the gas. In the rearview mirror, Dundee watches as Thatch is pulled briefly into the car’s wave, but he quickly recovers and is in his car chasing by time Dundee is two blocks down.

Dundee cuts corners and dodges through traffic, trying his best to break Thatch’s line of sight, but the cop is a slippery one and it takes Thatch being accidentally pitted by a reversing truck for Dundee to get away. Dundee makes a wide circle through the outskirts of the city, taking a few alleys to avoid cops. When he believes he’s lost them, frantically scanning his rearview mirror for any sign of a cop car, he runs head on into a lamp post and his car sputters and dies.

Dundee’s been in too many traffic incidents to be bothered by the pain of the sudden stop –– though his neck does twinge a bit –– and he wrestles the airbag out of the way and sprints from the car. The crowd’s eyes follow his retreat, obviously a little baffled at his loud appearance, as he runs down the street and around the corner and directly into someone.

“Fucking cunt,” the guy says, stumbling backwards.

Dundee’s mouth falls open as the guy in the orange hoodie picks his hat off the ground and adjusts himself. It’s been over a week, but Dundee’s been thinking about this guy nearly every single day. And the occasional lonely night.

“Sprinting around corners like this isn’t a crowded sidewalk. Watch where you’re going,” the guy says.

“You,” Dundee says. Dundee can’t help but note how the guy’s orange hoodie compliments Dundee’s pink.

The guy raises his eyebrows. “What about me? You trying to say this is my fault?”

“No. I mean, it’s you.” Dundee struggles to remember the guy’s name.

“Do I know you?”

Dundee stammers for an answer, but all that comes out is, “Fridgit.”

The guy’s eyes go wide and he grabs Dundee’s wrist and pulls him into an alley off the main path, out of sight of other people. The guy crosses his arms and waits for Dundee to speak. When Dundee remains silent the guy takes the lead, jumping to entirely the wrong conclusions.

“You following me?” he asks.

“What? No, I was driving and I crashed.”

“Most people wait for an ambulance.”

“Most people aren’t running from the police.”

The guy swears and presses himself against the wall beside Dundee, immediately alert. “What did you do?” the guy asks.

Dundee shrugs. “Driving without a license in a stolen car.”

“What… uh––,” The guy clears his throat. “What happened to your license?”

“I don’t fucking know! I swear I had it though and I know I had it because I fought with the cunt at City Hall for over three hours to be able to pay for it in cash. Don’t know why they call it legal tender if they won’t accept it for a legal transaction. I almost debated holding her up for it, but then I would’ve lost it completely and I’m kind of tired of running from cops just because I don’t have a stupid piece of fucking plastic.”

“Do they even know it’s you? The cops, I mean.”

“I don’t know. I think Moosebeard saw my pink hoodie, but that might’ve been it. It’s not like the car I was driving would come back to me. I could probably run past him in the streets and he wouldn’t know it was me, if I wasn’t wearing a fucking neon sign!” Dundee gestures to the vibrant pattern over the front of his clothes. He loves this hoodie, but it wasn’t the greatest for evading cops. It didn’t blend into crowds or shrubbery.

“I have an idea,” the guy says and pulls off his hoodie. Underneath, he’s wearing a plain black shirt with the sleeves cut off and Dundee stares at his tattooed arms until a cop’s siren draws him back into the urgency of the situation.

“I don’t think this is the time for that!” Dundee says, peeking around the corner and frantically ducking back when a police range rover slow-rolls past the alley. Dundee backs up to better hide himself behind the wood fence cutting off the end of the alley. He backs up into the guy’s front and spins on his heel to stare wide eyed at the other man.

The guy quirks an eyebrow at Dundee and reaches for the hem of Dundee’s hoodie. Dundee lets him, intrigued by the guy’s boldness. Where other strangers have treated Dundee like a feral cat with mange, the guy doesn’t seem opposed to stepping voluntarily into Dundee’s personal space.

“Take this off,” the guy says, yanking Dundee’s pink hoodie over his head.

Dundee shivers when the guy’s fingers brush against his skin as he’s grabbing onto Dundee’s hoodie and Dundee forces himself to take a step backwards, rather than swaying closer like he wants to. Dundee crosses his arms once his hoodie is off and now it’s the guy’s turn to stare. Dundee had slept at the bar last night and the only change of clothes he’d had was the hoodie. He’d contemplated putting on his clothes from last night, but in the morning he’d found a line of vomit across the front. As it currently stands, Dundee is now topless in front of the guy who’s holding both hoodies hostage in a tight grip.

“Sorry, did I…?” The guy shakes out Dundee’s hoodie, almost expecting a shirt to fall out.

“No, you didn’t. I just… Well.” Dundee spreads his arms in explanation and the guy’s eyes trail over his chest. “So what’s your plan? Hoping public indecency is a more lenient charge than reckless evading?”

The guy silently hands Dundee the orange hoodie and pulls the pink one over himself, flipping up the hood. When he thinks Dundee isn’t looking he cradles the hoodie to his nose and smells it, but rather than blanching at whatever offensive odor Dundee is imagining, the guy closes his eyes and seems to sink into the hoodie. Dundee blushes and turns around to avoid any awkward confrontation if the guy caught him staring as he pulls on the orange hoodie. Honestly, Dundee understands why the guy did it because it’s exactly what Dundee wants to do right now. Instead, he clears his throat and adjusts the hoodie, acutely aware of its softness and trying not to press it to himself.

“Now what?” Dundee asks, turning to face him.

The guy waves him towards the street again. “Go out there. If they’re looking for a pink hoodie, let them find a pink hoodie.”

“What are you going to do?”

“I don’t know. Dance, kick over a trash can, jaywalk. Why do you care? Fucking leg it, cunt!”

The guy smacks Dundee on the ass like he’s startling a horse to run and it surprisingly works. Dundee blushes a shade similar to his pink hoodie and slips into the crowd. He finds a ladder to a random rooftop and crawls on his hands and knees to the edge to watch. The guy shuffles nervously between people, readjusting his clothes several times, and when he catches sight of cops coming around the corner he shoves the nearest person and kicks over a trash can. The random person shouts at the guy at a loud enough volume that the cops look over. The cops briefly radio and then draw tasers, approaching the guy. The guy puts his hands up, nodding along with whatever the cops are saying. Dundee silently hopes for the guy to run, but instead he turns around and is placed in cuffs.

It’s causing a bit of a scene and slowing down foot traffic and intrigued drivers, but there’s one car that circles the block a couple times before pulling over right under where Dundee is hiding. The car looks familiar, but Dundee can’t put his finger on why and they take off when more cops arrive on scene. Dundee observes until the area is cleared and the guy is taken away.

Dundee’s phone rings. He quickly picks up and scans the streets to see if anyone heard.

“Hello?” he hisses and is met by laughter.

“Why are you whispering?” Charles asks.

“Uh… I’m at church.”

Charles laughs. “Whatever. I’m not going to be at the race and I can’t get ahold of the host ‘cause the fuckers been on the phone for the last two hours. Let ‘em know I’m not gonna be there, okay?”

“What are you doing instead? Boost? Can I come?”

“No, Dundles, this is, uh…” Charles chuckles and it doesn’t sound friendly. “This is personal business.” He hangs up without saying good bye and Dundee gets a weird feeling in his stomach, but is quick to brush it off as nerves from outrunning cops.

Dundee smells the guy’s hoodie and rolls over to watch the clouds as the guy’s name finally comes to him.

“Barry.”

Chapter 6: Five

Chapter Text

Barry spends roughly three hours in interrogation sitting across from a cop with a ponytail and handle bar mustache. It’s a ridiculous combination and Barry uses most of the time trying not to laugh. The cop tries to insult Barry’s borrowed pink hoodie and Barry easily spins it back around on him. The cop gets flustered and begins exaggerating his own personal sexual history, giving a strange emphasis on making sure Barry knew these relationships were with women. The cop leaves for a personal break and Barry makes a kissy face as he goes and winks, making the cop close his sleeve in the door. The cop sheds his coat to avoid reopening the door and the laughter Barry’s been holding back is held back no more. He laughs until the door reopens and a man Barry’s never seen before struts into the room.

“Hello, Barry,” the man says cheerfully, dropping into the seat beside Barry. He’s Australian, shorter than Barry, and wearing sunglasses. His suit pants and dress shirt are the usual attire of lawyers, but he’s also wearing what looks like a bullet proof vest over it all. Barry stares at it as the lawyer sets a notepad on the table and turns to Barry. “It’s a stab vest,” the lawyer says. “I’ve been down here enough to know better.”

“Who stabbed you?”

“I think his name was Ranger Conan and to be fair, I egged him on. Now, Barry––,”

“Sorry, who are you?”

“The guy who just won a screaming match with Wrangler. My name’s Reggie Might and today I’m your best friend.”

“Like, as a cover story?”

“No, you spoon. I’m getting you out of here.”

“Okay, how? I don’t know if that window opens.” Barry looks to the small window near the top of the wall.

Reggie smacks Barry over the head. “I got your charges dropped, now stand up and… Motherfucker cuffed you to the seat, didn’t he?”

Another screaming match between the ponytail cop and Barry’s new best friend and then Barry’s walking out the front doors of Mission Row Police Department, free as a bird. The lawyer walks jauntily down the front steps and over to a motorbike double parked. Barry shuffles uneasy on the steps, slowly moving towards Reggie.

“If you’re looking for a ride,” Reggie says, removing a helmet from his bike storage and pulling it on. “I’m going to have to disappoint you. I’m going to a secret location to cook meth.”

Barry laughs and Reggie’s helmet covered head turns towards him, expression unreadable, and Barry’s laugh dies out. “I’ll assume you’re joking. Um, did… is there a bus around here?”

“Other side of that alley. Every hour.”

“Okay, cool. Thanks.” Barry continues to linger beside Reggie’s bike.

“Barry, do you need bus fare?”

“No, I… I’m fine.”

“Right. I’m going to choose to believe that because I really do need to be somewhere.” Reggie kicks his bike to life and rolls it backwards. “Call me if you need me to yell at Wrangler again, I really do enjoy it. Goodbye, Barry.”

Barry waves at Reggie, not remembering that he doesn’t have Reggie’s number until Reggie’s out of sight. Barry opens Twatter on his phone and sends a quick message, hoping it’ll reach him: Aussie lawyer guy, call me.

He crosses the road and ducks down the alley. It’s narrow and littered with garbage and the other side leads to an underpass strewn with more garbage and tents. There’s an abandoned barrel fire that Barry circles wide around and ends up stepping on the tail of a cat half hidden under a newspaper. Barry shouts and the cat swats at him and sprints off, which is when Barry notices the black car pulled to the side of the road, inching its way forward in time with Barry.

Barry looks around for someone else the car could be watching, but besides the cat there’s no other living thing under the bridge. Barry turns to head towards MRPD, but the car revs its engine as if growling its anger at Barry’s decision and Barry keeps walking towards the empty bus station. With each step a dread sinks its fingers deeper into Barry, but he keeps walking forward, purposefully not looking over at the car as it speeds up to intercept him before he can get to the bus station. The driver’s side window rolls down and a hand gun comes out over the glass.

“Mister Benson,” a crisp British voice says.

Barry tries not to swallow his own tongue. “Hello.” He wiggles his fingers in greeting.

“Get in the car, Barry,” Randy Bullet says, pulling the gun inside. He smooths back his white hair and waits.

Barry opens the back passenger door and ducks to look inside. It’s empty and Barry can’t decide if that’s good or not, but he gets in. Soon as he shuts the door it locks and Randy speeds away from the bus station.

“Thanks for the lift,” Barry says. He keeps his eyes forward and feels a hand along the door to find the lock, but it’s pulled into the door frame and Barry is trapped.

“Wouldn’t want you missing important appointments.”

“I mean, I’ve got a dentist appointment in a couple days.”

“Yeah, gotta keep your mouth fresh,” Randy says. It doesn’t sound as friendly as a comment as he’d probably meant it to be.

Randy drives them through the city and pulls up outside of Wu-Chang Records. A shiver locks itself in Barry and refuses to stop. He grips his hands together and tries to think of any other way this could go than what he’s imagining. In the past, he’s been brought here to give his monthly earnings or to be an extra body when the gang want target practice with moving objects –– using paintballs or airsoft or pellets of course, though it still hurts. He’s also been brought here to have the shit beat out of him after word got back to Mr. K that Barry called him The Lizard of Little Seoul instead of The Dragon. Barry’s still got the scars from that particular interaction.

Barry follows Randy to the elevators and dutifully stands behind him. At least, he hides it as dutifully, really he just wants to see what floor Randy chooses because that’s the best way to calm his nerves. It does the exact opposite when Randy hits the button marked P and steps out before the door closes. Randy waves to Barry, but Barry’s too stunlocked to do anything. The elevator jolts to life and Barry paces like a trapped animal. He briefly contemplates climbing out the top, but writes it off as temporary insanity. Plus, Barry knows they would find him near instantly. They had a way of knowing things quickly; either through their associate gangs sending them messages, the security around Wu-Chang, or even a few of the police.

The elevator dings and the doors slide open and Barry braces for a firing squad. What he’s met with is an opulent office of perfect symmetry. The room is decorated in a way that directs any visitors towards the desk at the far end, herding any wanderers with large plants or ornate statues or tastefully cluttered bookshelves, all funneling into an open area at the end containing a few chairs placed tastefully askew before a large oak desk. The wall behind the desk is entirely windows tinted in such a way that one could not tell if the light coming through was dusk or dawn, adding a strange aura to the space that one was equally running out of time and on borrowed time.

Barry likely wouldn’t have even left the elevator if he were alone, but the man behind the desk motions Barry towards the chairs and Barry takes the one farthest from the desk. The man’s eyes narrow and Barry moves to the chair closest to the desk. There’s a light hung low over the desk, keeping a center of focus and casting the others in the room into dark shadows. Standing at the man’s back and admiring the view of the city below are three members of the gang the man ran, each with a large gun strapped to their backs. They bicker amongst themselves about food until the man snaps his fingers and they’re immediately quiet, but not without one final shove between two of them. The man at the desk leans forward and smiles at Barry.

The man is named Mister K and Barry has no idea what the K stands for, but he knows what K stands for. Mainly it’s violence and the steady supply of drugs and weapons that kept the momentum of that violence. His gang had robbed, conned, and lied their way through most every citizen and major banks, yet people still smiled at them on the street like they’d rescued babies from burning buildings. He’d built an empire in Los Santos that not even the law enforcement dared to interfere with and this allowed him and his gang to grow without restriction. They controlled several prominent businesses in the city, such as a wrestling federation where they held frequent matches (and a few infrequent illegal matches with high stakes betting), an art gallery with a pricey gift shop (which specialized in the conversion of stolen gems into legal government tracked money), a car retailer (that was popular among the racing scene for its conversion of stolen local and imported cars into legal vins), and a companion service (for people who wanted an evening with people like Barry).

“Barry Benson,” Mr K says.

Barry hates how K says his name. He always sounds slightly puzzled about it, like he can’t believe he has to interact with Barry, let alone know his name. Barry would be quite happy never having to hear K say his name ever again if given the opportunity.

“It’s come to my attention,” K continues, adjusting the sleeves of his suit. “That you recently were detained by police and brought into an interrogation hold.”

Barry swallows and nods, knowing it was probably the police who told him and lying would get Barry nowhere good.

“For legal purposes we would like to know what exactly was said during this time,” K concludes, gesturing to Barry as if giving permission for him to speak.

“I,” Barry’s voice cracks and someone behind K snickers. “I, um. There’s not much to say.”

“Then your time here will be short. Be thankful for that.”

“They thought I was someone else. Some random idiot who’d ran from a traffic stop.” Barry fidgets with the sleeve of his borrowed hoodie. “Um… it was Wrangler who was in, who was the, the cop… in the room. He kept trying to back me into confessing, but I didn’t do it, so it’s not like I had to lie.”

“Luckily,” one of the three behind K says under their breath.

Barry flushes and fights to keep eye contact. “After a bit he knew he had the wrong guy and started trying to press for alternate charges. I asked for a lawyer at that point. It still took them a while to find someone in the Yellow Pages.”

“Which?” K interrupts.

Barry shrugs; the stress of the scrutiny wiping the name of the lawyer from his mind. “I’m not sure. He had a screaming match with Wrangler then I was released without charges and now here I am.”

“Where were you arrested?”

“I was getting lunch.”

“I’ve never heard of that restaurant.”

“Bean machine. Near the vault,” Barry clarifies.

Mr K looks over his shoulder and one of the three lean forward into the better lighting hanging over K’s desk.

“I missed a race watching it. He ain’t lying,” Charles says and returns to the line.

“Good,” K says. He folds his hands on his desk and Barry gets the distinct vibe of a school teacher about to hand out punishment. “Though clearly you can’t be trusted to go about your business on your own, if you’d allow yourself to be so easily detained in what is an obvious mistake. This detainment cost you your earlier meeting with us. Or did you forget in your rush for a coffee and muffin?”

Barry’s eyes widen. He had meant to meet them after lunch. He’d gone to Bean Machine to get a snack to tide him over until the meeting was done. He’d entirely forgotten about his meeting with Chang Gang after that Australian, Irwin Dundee, had somehow found him again. Mr K had made illusions over the phone that this meeting was meant to be a promotion of some kind, maybe a change in how Barry’s profit cuts would work, but now this meeting is only to dole out punishment.

“I’m sorry,” Barry says.

“Now you’re sorry? Not when Randy picked you up to personally chauffeur you here. Not when you come into my office. Not when you take a seat across from me. Now, you’re sorry.”

“I didn’t mean to miss our meeting,” Barry says, wondering if he should get on his knees. “I would’ve called, but they took my things when I was arrested and Wrangler told me my one phone call could only be to a lawyer.”

“Are you aware of how many lawyers we have on retainer?”

“Yes, but I didn’t want to use them. I’m not one of you.”

“No, you’re not.” K smiles as if proud of the flicker of shame across Barry’s face. “You work for us though and I like to make sure that my businesses are looked after. These businesses work to benefit us and when they no longer do they are either disposed of entirely.” One of the three behind K swings his gun around to the front and holds it loose at his side. “Or the business is repurposed to find a better use. Garrett came to me and told me not to kill you, despite your failing average of profits, so I’ve decided on a test run of sorts.”

K stands up and Barry flinches into his seat, backing from K. K doesn’t notice as he opens a desk drawer and takes out a file. He circles his desk and hands it to Barry. Barry waits until K opens it for him before he actually looks. Inside is filled with newspaper clippings, printouts of internet articles, and a few photos of a famous Los Santos personality. There’s also a couple of hand typed papers giving a summary of his personality, interests, and a fairly detailed list of his sexual preferences. Barry quickly closes the file and clears his throat, but before he can ask what relevance this has to him, K speaks.

“There’s a party tomorrow on the casino rooftop and he’s looking for a companion that won’t try to weasel into a music contract or set up blackmail material for future interests. I suggested you because let’s face it Barry, you have the authority of buttered toast and I knew –– and as that file will tell you –– he’ll like that. Memorize what that shockingly short-term brain of yours is capable of and distract him from that which you can’t. Now go meet Garrett downstairs and he’ll give you a suit. Your sweaters and goofy boy-next-door appearance might work for your quick turn abouts, but this will demand class. Show me you’re capable of change, Barry.”

Barry makes a quick exit once dismissed, speed walking to the elevator and hitting the button for the lobby floor with a shaking hand. He presses himself into the corner, clinging to the file like a life-saver –– which he supposes it is. He could have died just then and the thought is now finally making it through his head with the gravity it deserves. The bell dings and Barry doesn’t move, the doors slide open and Barry continues to stare at the metal wall. Then he’s yanked from the elevator and pulled into a hug.

“Oh! Congratulations on not dying! I knew you had it in you,” Garrett says, crushing Barry to his chest. He pulls back and wipes fake tears from his eyes as he walks Barry into the lobby. “Fuck, you’re taller than I thought. This should fit you, but if not, just pull the pants down your hips a bit and wear black socks.” Garrett points to a garment bag slung over the entrance welcoming desk.

“Thanks.”

Garrett had always been the warmest of the gang –– at least, that Barry’s met so far –– and he always sounds one joke shy of a laugh. It’s a bit of a whiplash to go from K’s cold demeanor to Garrett’s over familiarity, but it helps ease Barry’s tension. Garrett’s also the softest of the gang, less cut from glass and more shaped from play-doh, but Barry had no doubt that Garrett would kill him if it came to it. He often joked about it, but had yet to actively hold a gun to Barry.

Garrett snatches up the garment bag in a flourish and presents it to Barry. “Don’t worry, there’s no little thongs or strappy harnesses included. If you want to rock that, it’s up to you.”

“...Thanks.”

“I called a cab. He’s waiting out front to drive you home. K’s arranged a driver to get you tomorrow around seven, so don’t go to Fridgit because if you miss this K will decapitate you.” Garrett pats Barry on the shoulder and pushes him out the front. “Don’t fuck this up!” he calls as the door swings closed.

Barry doesn’t sleep well that night and it isn’t just because of the police sirens circling the parking lot for twenty minutes chasing someone on a push bike. Barry gets up several times in the night to shuffle aimlessly around the apartment and read bits and pieces of the file before falling asleep for a couple hours. By the time the sun rises Barry is so exhausted he falls asleep until four in the afternoon.

In a way, he’s glad he slept all day if he’s meant to be entertaining someone all night. He tries to eat, but everything tastes bland and he eventually settles with water and plain rice. He stares for a long while at the suit he’d been given before he puts it on. It fits nicely, which is surprising, but it’s not some simple suit pulled off a store rack. It’s decorated with bits of gems around the collar and sleeves and the inside is lined with silk. He almost doesn’t want to move around in it for fear of creasing it, but too soon there’s a car honking in the apartment parking lot that Barry knows is for him.

His walk to the car is blessedly free of anyone else seeing him and he gets in the car without a word. Judging by the absolute silence once the door is closed, Barry knows the windows are bullet proof and this does little to quell his nerves. There’s a tinted divider between Barry and the driver and any thought of small talk is pushed aside, not that Barry doesn’t try.

“Cool car,” Barry says to the divider.

The car turns a corner.

“Mhm… Very shiny. Black is a nice colour on it,” Barry says to the divider.

The car stops at a red light.

“Gives a real menacing look to it. Um… so, are you going to be driving me home too? Or, should I just have a taxi on speed dial?” Barry asks the divider.

The car pulls into a roundabout parking lot and stops. There’s people in fancy dress, laughing and talking, slowly trickling into the casino where banners welcome them into the party. The nerves in Barry’s stomach fly into his mouth and he feels like puking.

“My stop?” Barry asks the divider, but is answered by his door opening. Part of him wants to close the door again, but a slim and elegant hand reaches for Barry and he takes it without thought.

“Larry!” a woman greets Barry. Barry doesn’t correct her. She has black hair and hearts painted on her cheeks. She wears elbow high gloves and a silver dress that appears to be made of water. “He’s been waiting for you.” She gestures towards the casino roof.

Barry dreads those words. People waiting for him has never led to anything good.

However, the woman doesn’t hit him or try to cuff him, instead she takes him by the arm and brings him upstairs to the rooftop where the party is in full swing, sweeping past security with a wave of her hand. She shows off the decorations and takes extra care to note the expense of everything. She hands him a flute of champagne and pulls him into a corner of the room to dig into her purse and take out a mint tin. Barry suspects they aren’t mints.

“Want one?” she asks and Barry begins to say no, but then she drops one into his champagne and tips the drink towards him. He smiles and pretends to scan the crowd.

“Do you know who I’m meant to be meeting?”

The woman laughs. “Didn’t they give you the file?” She loops her arm into Barry’s and spins them towards where a group of people are hanging on the every word of the guy Barry’s been reading about all day. “Now, I know they didn’t tell you this, but don’t just go over there and grab his ass. They don’t want people knowing he hired out for the evening, so be coy about it. Go stand near him, laugh at his jokes, and when you’ve been there long enough he’ll take you by his side to avoid any suspicion. After that, listen to him and stay with him until he tells you to go. Or until tomorrow morning, whichever comes first.”

“Why are you helping?”

“It’s my party! If you cause a scene I’ll have no qualms about throwing you from the roof.” She smiles, but it feels more like a threat than her words.

Barry follows her suggestion, joining the edge of the group and slowly working his way inward, laughing when appropriate and trying his damndest to look like he’s fawning over the famous guy at the center. The nerves keep his heart rate high above average and he drinks from his glass before he remembers the drugs the woman dropped in it.

All too quickly, the colours at the edges of his vision begin to streak and Barry giggles. He somehow finds himself at the guy’s side, arms around each other as he drinks more of his champagne. His drink is refilled for him without asking and this time he sees the pill dissolving in the bottom and doesn’t care. He talks with the guy with such ease he begins to think the drugs aren’t that bad.

Then he blinks and he’s in a bathroom sniffing something off the guy’s phone screen. The guy backs him into a stall and pushes him to his knees and Barry feels like he’s made of silly string and he goes without complaint. Afterwards, the guy brings him back into the party, plying Barry with more champagne until Barry’s vision starts to fade at the edges. There’s a brief moment where the guy goes to a stage to accept an award or something, Barry’s not paying attention to the context of it, but the guy comes back with cake and that’s nice. He takes Barry away from the party and the two talk in relative privacy about a few topics Barry read about last night, but eventually they stray into more organic conversation until Barry begins to drift off mid-sentence.

The guy cups Barry’s chin to steady him and Barry leans in to kiss him without thinking. The sounds of the party swirl around him and suddenly he’s in a quiet hotel room missing half his clothes and the guy is kneeling over him with a rope. Barry isn’t quite sure where he stands on the whole bondage thing, but he knows he was brought in to entertain, so he complies as the guy ties his hands and legs and circles his body in intricate knots. The knots rub against Barry’s skin and the annoyance of it starts to push against the effects of the drugs. The high of the drugs quickly starts to slope off to the other side, turning jagged and bright, and Barry struggles against the ropes and is promptly slapped across the face for his efforts.

The ropes are too tight, but Barry doesn’t tell him. The guy’s hands are too rough, but Barry bites his tongue. Then the guy flips him over and pushes into him with little prep and not nearly enough lube and Barry squeaks out a broken noise that’s ignored. The guy moves Barry’s limbs, tightening the ropes holding him firmly in place. The more Barry squirms and pulls against the ropes, the harder the guy’s thrusts are. Barry doesn’t know if he finishes or not, even with the guy’s hand on his cock, but eventually the guy pulls out. He takes a brief moment to scoop the dripping come from Barry’s thigh and push his thumb into Barry, not trying to draw anything more from Barry; just making a point that Barry’s all too familiar with. Tonight, Barry is simply an object for someone else’s pleasure. He leaves Barry in the ropes and whistles to himself as he goes to the bathroom to clean up.

Barry drifts in and out of sleep and is thrown back into reality by the guy pushing into him again. Another round, wherein the guy takes his time bringing himself to the edge of pleasure over and over, until Barry’s sobbing equally with drug-laced pleasure that he doesn’t let Barry see end and the pain of the ropes binding him. Then the guy is hauling Barry to his feet and looping Barry’s hands over his head and tying him to a chin up bar bolted over the door frame. He laughs and forces alcohol down Barry’s throat while Barry moans. Barry can’t tell if the sound he makes is from the pain of the guy’s treatment or the ecstasy tingling through his veins, everything is too sparkly and sharp to define as anything other than overwhelming. The guy keeps Barry tied in the doorway as he orders room service, distractedly playing with Barry while he orders, keeping his nerves high strung and sensitive. He delights in teasing his fingers over Barry’s prostate, while Barry nearly bites through his own lip trying to stay quiet while the call happens. Barry pulls against the ropes holding his hands over his head in an attempt to either touch himself or cover himself, his mind can’t decide which of these it wants more in the moment. The guy hand-feeds Barry some food then more drugs cut into neat little lines on the screen of his phone. Barry stops trying to remember the sequences of events after that; he loses track of the amount of lines, the shots of alcohol, the rough hands spreading him open. It all just becomes: more and more and more.

The night passes in a blur and Barry wakes up naked on the bathroom counter, propped up against the wall, leaning on the mirror with his feet in the sink, but blessedly free of the ropes. He groans and shifts around, feeling the immediate pain shock out from his lower half. He can’t help but catch his own reflection in the mirror and he winces at what he sees. His eyes are bloodshot and there’s dry blood around his nose. His cheeks are red with slap marks, as is his throat –– though those look more like handprints. There’s bites across his entire torso and friction burns from the rope that was around his wrists and torso and legs. He moves to get off the counter and is made painfully aware of the extent of last night’s activities in the reflex of his tight muscles and the tacky residue on his thighs that he hurriedly washes off in the sink.

He hobbles out to the main room and is met by a shocked faced housekeeper who turns as red as their uniform. The housekeeper stutters for a response, until deciding to just turn around. Barry rushes to wrap a nearby throw blanket around his waist and he moves swiftly through the room collecting his clothes. The housekeeper keeps their back to Barry the entire time, turning to avoid Barry wherever he went. Barry dresses and clears his throat, but the housekeeper keeps their gaze averted.

“Uh… sorry about the mess,” Barry says. There’s blood on the sheets and white powder across several surfaces. The mini bar –– almost a full bar in this extravagant suite –– is nearly entirely emptied out and Barry honestly doesn’t know if he helped in that or if it was emptied out in the duration of the musician’s stay. “Sorry,” Barry says again when the housekeeper nods.

“There’s a car waiting for you downstairs, sir,” the housekeeper says, their back still turned away.

“I…” Barry trails off as he glances around the room, half hoping he would see the musician passed out somewhere. He’s not quite sure how to say it, but he isn’t allowed to leave without being dismissed.

“Our guest extends his apologies that he couldn’t be here to see you off, but he had his recording session to go to. He wanted us to pass along that—,” the housekeeper pauses and briefly glances over to Barry with a look of pity before redirecting to look out the window. “He enjoyed your time.”

“Thanks, mate.” Barry tries not to run, but once in the hallway his speed-walking turns to jogging turns to a full sprint to the elevator. “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” he mutters to himself, frantically hitting the call button. He’s just as frantic to get to the lobby once he figures out his phone is dead. He wipes the blood from his nose and tries to pull himself into presentable order using the elevator doors as a mirror.

He accidentally aggravates the burns on his wrists and a jolt of memories of last night leaves him staring slack jawed at his reflection. The world fades to a distant hum that he waits patiently to be washed away in a flood of water and he’s only jolted back to reality by someone tapping on his arm.

An older lady in a large fancy white hat with an extravagant feather pokes him again, taking a step back when Barry blinks and looks around.

“Excuse me, young man. You’re holding up the line,” she says.

Barry looks over her shoulder. There’s no one else. He smiles at her and steps out into the main lobby, holding the door open for her. Then he’s speed-walking for the front entrance, scanning for the same sleek black car from last night. They honk their horn and Barry makes his way over.

“Hi,” Barry says to the black tint windows.

The car revs and unlocks and Barry gets in. As the car pulls away from the curb, Barry hears a phone ringing. His first instinct is to check his own, but it’s still dead. He digs around in the car and finds the cell phone in a small pull down compartment in the roof.

“Should I answer it?” Barry asks the divider.

There’s no response, so Barry answers the phone.

“Hello,” he says.

“Congratulations, Barry, on proving to me you still have a use,” Mister K greets. “Continue to bring me your payments on the set schedule and your building will continue to not mysteriously catch fire in the night, despite those little arsonists best attempts.”

“Of course,” Barry says and the line goes dead.

He’s dropped off at his apartment without issue and he takes the stairs two at a time, eager to close himself off from the brightness of the world. He draws every curtain, shuts off every light, and strips out of his suit. He doesn’t bother folding it, knowing it’ll be returned and professionally washed and put away on hold for him until it’s needed again. Until the next time Barry is a pretty arm piece for some rich fuck to use and forget.

He showers under boiling water, staring at the curtain, determined to not look down at the water running red around his feet. He stays in there until the water turns cold and even then it’s a battle to get out. No sooner is he out though, that he’s sent running to the toilet, revolting against whatever food he’d eaten last night. He keeps his eyes firmly closed as he flushes and feels his way towards the sink. He ducks his head towards the tap and rinses out his mouth before he lets the water run over his hands, focusing in on each individual hit of water as he slowly returns to his own body again.

In his bedroom, he stands only in his boxers, staring at his bed for a long while before he blinks and rubs his eyes, and finally catches sight of the pink hoodie hung on the bedroom doorknob. He looks around, feeling partly guilty for his thoughts. Then he shuts the door and slips on the hoodie. He pulls it up to his nose as he flops onto his bed and curls into a ball.

Chapter 7: Six

Chapter Text

There’s something about sitting improperly on a bench under a streetlamp that makes Dundee feel like he’s in a movie. He imagines he looks quite cinematic right now, top lit and mysterious. There’s a low fog and Dundee feels like he should be smoking or something. He digs in his pockets, but all he finds is his phone with a cracked screen, a lighter, a handful of mints, and a large roll of cash. He traces his fingers over the bill edges, but quickly stops when a car near the fork in the road looks like it’s going to come his way. It turns last minute and Dundee tries not to feel disappointed. He’d thought that maybe it was Barry coming into Fridgit for his night shift. Dundee can’t even be sure that Fridgit is Barry’s usual spot. He might have multiple spots.

Dundee’s been here for a while and hasn’t seen much in the way of people. Even the ravers are absent tonight. Dundee sighs and readjusts on the bench. He’s quickly learning that sitting atop it, rather than on it, was much more painful though it did look cooler. After ten more minutes Dundee slips down to sit on it properly and pulls out his phone. He scrolls social media, wrestling to see past the cracks in his screen, until a call comes in.

“I thought we weren’t pushing at La Spada anymore,” Jordan greets.

“We’re not.”

“Then what are you doing?”

Dundee tries not to shift around in his seat, but the feeling of being watched has never been so strong. “Sitting. I’m allowed to sit.”

“Sure, but I’ve never seen you sit still for more than five minutes and sources tell me you’ve been there for over an hour.”

Sometimes, Dundee hated how well he trained his club. Jordan was observant before he joined Bondi, but with Dundee’s tutelage and paranoia, Jordan was better than a security camera. Him and Edbert both. Dundee wouldn’t be surprised if this ‘source’ of Jordan’s was actually Edbert.

“I’m waiting for someone,” Dundee says, scanning the streets. Still empty.

“And yet you can’t wait for me to get out of the bathroom before getting bored and driving off when I’m trying to have an important meeting.”

“This is an important meeting.”

“So was ours! I got things to show you! I made a colourful powerpoint presentation for you to look at while I’m talking. There’s a colouring section.”

“Asshole.”

Jordan laughs. “Hey, I know how each of you work. I know that what’ll keep your attention will cause Pez to throw a shoe at me, but what will keep Pez’s attention will cause Collin to burst a blood vessel in frustration. I’m trying to work on all fronts here. Attention span is a valuable commodity in Vespucci.”

“I’ll be back later tonight.”

“Alright,” Jordan says, not sounding convinced. “Don’t get kidnapped.”

“I assume someone’s still watching me?” Dundee asks and lifts a middle finger towards the nearby overpass and then the rooftops of Fridgit.

“Hey, we don’t appreciate the rude gestures, buddy.”

“Fuck off out of here, cunts.”

“Wait! It was a lucky guess! I was joking!” Jordan tries to defend, but Dundee hangs up on him.

He continues to scan the roads; there’s constant highway traffic behind him, the occasional car in the distance, and a motorbike that pulls up around the other side of Fridgit. Dundee checks the time and finally resigns himself to leave when he sees someone walk through the parking lot towards the bench. Barry stops on the sidewalk across the way when he sees Dundee and pulls his baseball cap lower to cover his eyes. Dundee smiles at how painfully suspicious Barry looks and jogs across the road. Barry partially turns away from Dundee and hides his hands in the pockets of his blue jacket. Dundee tries not to name the feeling of not seeing Barry in Dundee’s pink hoodie and instead clears his throat and takes out the roll of money.

“I wanted to thank you,” Dundee says and holds out the money.

Barry quickly takes it and tucks it into his jacket, gaze darting around the empty road. Barry leans into him and Dundee swears he feels Barry’s hand at his back, but he’s sure it’s only wishful thinking. Nevertheless, it sends a shiver up his spine.

“The fuck did I do?” Barry asks.

He sounds quiet and Dundee can’t tell if it’s tiredness or something else.

“I mean, I got away.” Dundee smiles.

“Yeah, well, I didn’t.”

“It’s not like they could charge you with anything. Not unless you had, like, drugs or something on you.”

“Or something,” Barry mumbles, glancing around again.

“Oh, fuck. Did you?”

“I… can we not discuss this in the open?” Barry asks and takes Dundee’s hand.

He leads Dundee down the narrow alleys and towards the storage room. Butterflies explode in Dundee’s chest and he pulls his hand from Barry’s, embarrassed at the reaction. Barry hides his hand in his jacket again and keeps his gaze on the ground. The guy in front of Dundee feels nothing like the guy Dundee met before; the guy with the easy grin and casual confidence and perception to pull Dundee out of a closet he’s been peeking through the slats of for years.

Barry checks over his shoulder to see if Dundee’s still following and Dundee would swear that Barry smiles at him, though it could just be the lighting. The butterflies in Dundee’s stomach mutate into an emotion Dundee usually only feels towards members of his club and it sets him on high alert. He cuts in front of Barry before he has a chance to open the storage door, blocking the way.

“Are you okay?” Dundee asks, a little shocked of himself wanting to know.

Barry brings his hands out of his jacket pockets, each curled into tight fists that he fights to unwind. Still looking down at Dundee’s shoes, Barry reaches up for the collar of Dundee’s jean jacket and pulls Dundee towards him. Barry’s breathing is quick, almost frantic, and Dundee tries to move Barry’s hands, but instead Barry grabs his hands and leads them to his waist. Dundee blushes at the bold statement in such an open space and backs up, but Barry follows him and presses him against the door. It feels nothing like last time where Barry took his time and allowed Dundee to follow him slowly down a path. This feels like being pushed into a pool and expected to know how to swim because you watched some videos on the internet and sure, they were really nice videos, but there’s a big difference between watching and doing.

“Hey, it’s fine,” Dundee says and grabs Barry’s hands. He tries to take them from his jacket, but Barry’s grip is immovable. “You don’t need to do this, we’re even. I know last time may have been a bit of a surprise offer, but it’s fine. You don’t…” Dundee trails off when he catches Barry’s gaze continuously slipping to the side.

At the end of the alley, half obscured by Fridgit’s wooden shipping boxes stacked shoulder high, is a sleek black car with dark tinted windows. Dundee almost writes it off, as lots of people park on the streets, until he notices the coal of a cigarette on the other side of the vehicle. Leaning against the car and half facing away from the alley stands a man in a ballcap obscured by shadows. Dundee knows the spot where the car is parked is directly in front of a fire hydrant: the man’s parking has to be deliberate or else he’s just waiting for a cop to come chase him. The coal of the cigarette goes flying and a second smoke is lit, he plans to be there for a while.

“Do you know who that is?” Dundee asks.

Barry shakes his head.

“How long has he been parked there?” Dundee asks, but Barry doesn’t answer. “Is that sick fuck just watching…? Oh my––!” Dundee jumps when one of Barry’s hands slides down and strokes Dundee’s cock through his jeans. “Fucking hell!” Dundee grabs Barry’s hand and pulls it away, but instead Barry knots their hands together, slots a leg between Dundee’s knees and rubs himself against Dundee, still not meeting his eyes. “I said it was fine, Barry. You don’t need to repay me. In fact, I paid you. I said thank you, that’s usually where the thanking train ends.”

Dundee ducks his head to try to catch a glimpse under the brim of Barry’s hat, but he almost wishes he didn’t. Barry’s eyes are lifeless, as if the mischievous spark Dundee had seen upon their first meeting had been snuffed out entirely. It sends a gross chill up Dundee’s spine more effectively than the cold ever could and he grabs Barry by the shoulders and pushes him to arms length. Barry fights his way back into Dundee’s arms, grabbing Dundee’s waist and tucking his face into Dundee’s neck, which is when Dundee finally hears Barry whispering.

“Please, please let me,” Barry says so quietly he may not be speaking at all.

“Let you?” Dundee asks, forcing himself to match Barry’s volume –– a semi-difficult task for a man who spends most of his days yelling orders. “Do you know who the guy in the black car is?”

“I have to be useful,” Barry whispers. “Please, I need to be useful.”

“Is he threatening you?” Dundee tries again to push Barry to arms length, but Barry grabs onto Dundee’s belt loops to keep them together and Dundee quickly gives up. It’s a little awkward that his body feels the need to react to Barry’s proximity and warmth, rather than listen to his quiet pleas and understand the urgency of the situation. Dundee tilts his hips away and hopes Barry didn’t feel anything.

“Please. They’re always watching. They’re always… they’ll know. If you leave now, they’ll know. You have to let me finish or they’ll kill––,” Barry gulps down the rest of his sentence.

Barry may be whispering, but Dundee hears those words loud and clear. He goes to look at the man and the black car again, but Barry grabs Dundee’s jaw to stop him and licks his neck. Dundee moves from trying to push Barry away to pulling him closer, letting his hands fall back to Barry’s waist and slip under his jacket like they’ve done this a thousand times before. It feels natural and Dundee tries not to hate that it feels good even with a possibly armed man lurking in the distance.

“What do you mean by finish?” Dundee asks, hoping to get off easy –– no pun intended.

“You gave me money,” Barry says. He begins unbuckling Dundee’s belt and pulling open his fly. Dundee’s too stunlocked to stop him.

“Yeah, but that’s your money. As a thank you for helping the other day.”

Barry shakes his head. “Doesn’t work like that. You gave me a lot of money and he saw. If you leave right now without me… you know … that’s just going to arouse suspicions. I already know what they’d do to me, but I don’t know what they’d do to you,” Barry says.

Barry’s voice dips lower at the end of his sentence, sending a tingle through Dundee he does his best to ignore.

“What? That’s fucking dumb. That’s personal money directly to you, they don’t need to get their fucking hands on it.”

Barry smiles against Dundee’s skin, pulling Dundee’s jean jacket and shirt aside and kissing his collarbone.

“They have their hands on everything,” Barry says.

Then Dundee sees it. The sleeve of Barry’s jacket has fallen back over one arm, exposing the raw skin of his wrist. Dundee grabs Barry’s face and forces him to meet Dundee’s eyes, then he tilts Barry’s head and exposes his neck, finding a string of bruises around it.

“What the fuck happened?” Dundee asks, gently holding Barry’s jaw to keep him from distracting Dundee.

“Please, let me do this,” Barry says, a strange note of finality behind his words.

Dundee’s absolutely sure that it’s the last time Barry will ask and if Dundee pushes him away again Barry won’t fight it. He’s also absolutely sure that Barry is terrified of Dundee’s answer either way. It’s a weird situation and Dundee doesn’t feel good about both answers. He rolls his shoulders and Barry takes it as a hint and starts to let go, but Dundee quickly pulls Barry back to him, hugging him to his chest. Part of him wants to take Barry by the hand and run, but the other part of him –– the part that knows he walked here from Vespucci –– knows that they could be gunned down before leaving the narrow alley. It’s likely why it was chosen: the perfect death funnel.

Dundee’s thoughts drift to his first encounter with Barry; was he also being watched then? Very likely, Dundee answers himself when his mind provides the make and model of the car parked at the end of the alley. Someone with that much money usually had the luxury of time to do such creepy things as monitor their money-making schemes.

Dundee wonders how much of the money he’d overpaid Barry that night actually went to Barry. He’d been carrying the cash loot from the Fleeca he’d recently robbed and didn’t have the nerve to count out individual bills, so he’d just handed over all his money. Pez had been pissed to hear Dundee had lost the money and none too pleased at the fake story Dundee had provided, regardless of how entertaining it had been. He thought Pez would’ve been delighted to hear about money-thieving chickens, but instead he’d just mumbled something under his breath. Dundee knows he can make the money back fairly easily, but he understood why Pez was upset –– especially after finding him stressing over the club funds in Bluey’s. Bondi was built roughly in a pyramid shape, but they still made sure their members were happy. Dundee wonders what kind of organization could look at someone like Barry and not go out of their way to make sure he was happy.

Barry shakes against Dundee and he realizes Barry is holding back a sob, likely imagining the gruesome end that would befall him after Dundee pushes him away again. But Dundee has no plans of losing Barry to a quick death. Instead, Dundee wraps a leg around Barry’s waist, throws his head back, and lets out the most exaggerated moan it would make a pornstar blush. He nods at Barry when he looks at him and reaches for the handle of the storage room behind him, but it doesn’t turn. Dundee jiggles the handle, but it remains locked. Something like panic overtakes him and he tugs on Barry’s jacket. Barry calmly moves Dundee’s hands to his shoulders, turns his hat around, and sinks to his knees.

“Here?” Dundee hisses, dropping his act. “What about in…?” He subtly tilts his head towards the storage room door.

“I always lock it behind myself when I’m done for the night, but I don’t have a key and the cops took my lockpicks.”

“I have lockpicks!”

“It’ll look suspicious if we go in there now. It’s fine, we can stay out here.”

“Fine?” Dundee squeaks as Barry moves his jeans lower down his hips.

He opens his mouth to say more, but then Barry draws Dundee’s cock from his boxers and licks the length of it. Dundee’s words collapse into a moan and he leans on the storage room door. Barry moves Dundee’s hands to his head before continuing to lick. Dundee knocks Barry’s hat off when he grabs without meaning to and he apologizes and instead combs his fingers through Barry’s hair. It’s soft and once started, Dundee feels like he can’t stop.

“Is this fine?” Dundee asks.

He means to refer to their stalking predicament, but Barry seems to take it as a challenge and he fits his mouth around Dundee’s cock and swallows almost all of it. Dundee moans louder than before and his hands in Barry’s hair follow the movement of Barry’s head as he presumably looks up at Dundee. Dundee doesn’t dare look down, knowing what he’d see and knowing with almost absolute certainty that he would come there and then.

The sounds of the highway fade and all Dundee hears are the wet smacks of Barry’s mouth and each frantic draw of breath he takes when he pulls back. Barry’s hands, lightly resting over Dundee’s thighs for the most part, begin to rub in small circles and shift higher and higher until he reaches Dundee’s stomach. Barry’s hands stroke over Dundee’s stomach and squeeze his sides. He runs his nails over Dundee’s skin, drawing a shiver from Dundee as he slides further down the door. Barry shimmies Dundee’s pants lower and Dundee reflexively tries to pull them back up. Barry chuckles and the noise vibrates around Dundee’s cock.

“Ah! Holy fuck, Barry!” Dundee struggles for a hand hold and grabs onto Barry’s shoulders.

Barry moves away with a quick lick to the tip. “You know, Croc––,”

Dundee winces and pushes Barry away. Barry sits on his heels and averts his gaze to the ground, his demeanour dropping into something unrecognizable and small. Dundee shifts on uneasy footing, wishing he didn’t have his cock out for this conversation.

“Um, Barry…”

“It’s fine. I get it.”

Barry starts to stand up, but Dundee pushes him back to his knees. Dundee hopes that Barry knows he just wants to keep talking, but he can see the muscles clenching in Barry’s jaw as if waiting for something violent and Dundee kicks himself for causing this reaction.

“No, it’s not fine,” Dundee says and Barry closes his eyes and tilts his head, exposing his less bruised cheek. “Can you not… I’m not angry! I mean, I am, but not at you. I’m annoyed that of all the fake names I could’ve chosen I went with that one.” Dundee sighs. “My name’s Irwin Dundee, mate, so please stop calling me Croc. I hate that fucking asshole, he impounded my car last week because one wheel was on the curb.”

“Irwin Dundee, huh?” Barry says. He’s still looking down, but now his gaze is somewhere around Dundee’s knee level and Dundee considers that progress. “I think I’ve seen your name in the paper,” Barry says.

“Maybe once or twice. I’m something of a celebrity in my part of town.” Dundee smiles in false bravado, but it feels bad when a dark look flashes across Barry’s face.

“Better than some other celebrities,” Barry says.

Dundee means to ask for clarification, but the thought dissolves from his mind when Barry surges forward and takes Dundee’s cock into his mouth again. Barry forces himself further than before, pulling off only incrementally with each small choking sound. Dundee wants to return to the conversation, finding he rather liked talking with Barry and that the words came easy, but now his words never make it past the first syllable. His hands find their way into Barry’s hair again and he lightly scratches his nails over Barry’s scalp. Barry shivers and moans, the sound vibrating around Dundee’s cock. Barry’s tongue presses into him and Dundee’s hips start to move on their own, gently pushing towards Barry. Barry grabs Dundee’s hips to steady the pace.

“I think…” Dundee says in a rush. “I might… You don’t have to.” He pulls Barry’s hair, but it has the opposite intended effect.

Barry moans and wraps his arms around Dundee’s thighs and squeezes his ass, as he takes Dundee’s cock deep in his throat and swallows around it.

“I think…” Dundee trails off, as nearly all coherent thought leaves him. “Barry,” he says breathlessly.

Dundee comes when Barry swallows around him again, panting heavily and collapsing into the door. He pets Barry’s head, combing his hair back from his face while Barry continues to lick Dundee’s cock. Dundee heaves the air back into his lungs and breaks into giggles and flinches from Barry when he nips at Dundee’s hips before pulling away.

“Fucking hell, Barry.” Dundee tucks himself back into his pants and helps Barry stand after he grabs his hat off the ground. Dundee wipes the sides of Barry’s mouth before he can think to stop himself. Barry blushes and Dundee clears his throat, suddenly realizing what he was doing. “Um… yeah, that was… something.”

Barry laughs, but Dundee hears the strain behind it and Barry’s eyes dart to the side again, looking for the man and the black car. It takes everything in Dundee not to open fire at the stalker when Barry quickly looks away and nervously plays with his coat sleeve.

“Can I ask you something?” Dundee puts his hands in his pants pockets, fingers closing around his lockpick. Barry nods. “Did the cop really take your lockpick or is that fucking weirdo making you stay in the alley to watch you.”

“No, Wrangler thought I’d stolen the car––,”

“Fucking Wrangler. Nevermind. Makes sense.”

“But I don’t think the guy is watching too closely. As long as I get the money, you know.” Barry switches his hat forwards again and pulls the brim low to cover his eyes.

“Well, here.” Dundee grabs Barry’s hand and presses his lockpick into his palm, closing his fingers tight over it to make sure the other guy at the end of the alley doesn’t see the hand off. “Give yourself some privacy.”

Barry tucks the lockpick away as quickly as he did the cash and Dundee hopes he isn’t making a mistake and giving people more reason to hurt Barry. Dundee fidgets, heart racing, and finally decides to reach out and adjust the collar of Barry’s jacket.

“I still have your hoodie,” Barry says, avoiding meeting Dundee’s eyes.

“Oh, yeah. I still have yours and I definitely haven’t been sleeping in it.” Dundee blushes, but he can’t stop the words from coming out. “It for sure won’t smell like weed and I one hundred percent didn’t spill anything on it and try to clean it with hand soap.”

Barry laughs. It’s more like an exhale through his nose, but Dundee counts it as a victory.

“You’ve been taking care of mine too, right?” Dundee asks. “Haven’t been using it as your special sock or anything?”

Another exhale laugh and Dundee smiles.

“‘Cause that thing’s been with me through some shit. It holds some fond memories.”

“Yeah, it’s safe,” Barry says. “Is there somewhere I can bring it?”

“You know what, you hang onto it and when you want to find me again just wave it like a flag and I’ll see it. Thing’s so vibrant you could spot it from space.”

“Okay,” Barry says. There’s a smile at the edges of his mouth and Dundee counts it as a small victory.

“Right. Um, see you around, I guess? I mean, we live in the same city, of course I’ll see you around, but like… yeah. Okay. Uh, bye.” Dundee makes a swift retreat down the alley, staying in the eyeline of the guy by the car rather than climbing the rooftops like last time.

It takes everything in him not to turn and watch Barry, but it feels safer this way. It also gives the guy less suspicion to think Dundee is planning something. Which he is.

Once clear of Fridgit –– and after he wrestles with his cracked phone screen to turn it to silent –– he sprints around the block and climbs up to an adjacent building. It’s dark and a few of the lamp posts have been knocked over from the frequent street races which pass this way, but the guy is still chain smoking and the ember of his cigarette is a trackable red dot in the blackness. Dundee watches the red blip go up and down, ash, up and down, new smoke, up and down. Dundee also checks on Barry and is just able to see him where he’s sat on the bench across from Fridgit. Barry sits with his feet on the bench and his knees tucked to his chest. Dundee can’t tell if it’s due to the cold or something else, but he has his suspicions. Barry takes out his phone and presumably sends a message and a second later the red dot is joined by a bright phone screen. The bright phone screen disappears into the black and then Barry’s looking at his phone again.

Dundee isn’t surprised that Barry lied about knowing who was with the black car, but it does make him concerned. He ducks out of sight and wrestles with his phone screen to reach his contact list as he stealthily makes his way across the rooftop and down a ladder. The call rings out and just as he’s about to hang up it connects.

“Hello, sir!” Edbert cheerfully greets, his Australian accent exaggerated. “Are you done being broody and mysterious in the fog, ‘cause Jordan had this great idea––,”

“Shutthefuckup,” Dundee hisses and Edbert is instantly silent. “Are you doing anything right now that’s important?”

“I mean, it depends how important it is getting someone out of a portapotty which may or may not have a busted lock,” Edbert says and Dundee faintly hears someone shouting in the background. It might be Finley. Possibly Antonio.

“Fucking leave him. I need you to stake out somewhere for me and it is of the utmost importance that you are not caught. Don’t take a personal car and don’t take anything with you that isn’t a camera.”

“Uh… my phone…?”

“Hell no! Leave that shit in the Billabong.”

There’s the rush of wind over the line and Edbert’s heavy breathing. “Can I assume that if I’m caught it’s a ‘whoops I’ll see you at Pillbox’ kind of deal?” he says, nearly out of breath.

“For the boys,” Dundee says.

“For the boys,” Edbert repeats solemnly and hangs up.

Dundee silently screams, punches the air, and frantically calls Edbert back.

“Hello?” Edbert answers.

“Fucking don’t hang up! I didn’t even tell you where you need to go!”

Edbert laughs. “Oh yeah.”

Chapter 8: Seven

Chapter Text

Barry’s pretty sure he’s going to be deaf by the end of the night.

The music inside Pitchers is loud enough to rattle the glasses on the table and Barry nudges a few back from falling off the edge. He quietly sips his drink, the same one he’d been nursing for an hour, and glances around the bar. He’d been invited a few days ago by a promoter who’d cornered him at Burger Shot and had gone on and on about the grand opening, waving a flyer under Barry’s nose until he’d begrudgingly taken it. He doesn’t regret going despite the ringing in his ears that will be there for some time, but he does regret his choice of company to bring.

He’d been in Los Santos for a while, but his list of friends was quicker to say than the alphabet. He’d decided to call up a couple contacts and tell them about the opening, but the only person who’d shown up was someone who’d been personally invited by the Pitchers promotional staff to debut a new song. Honestly, Barry’s kind of glad she’d been swept up by the crowd because being near her only reminded Barry of his night at the casino. He’d arrived at Pitchers in a relatively good mood, but seeing the hearts on her cheeks and hearing her false cheer dragged him back to that night and Barry had felt himself slipping into a dark mood with no one to pull him out.

No one, at least, until a random guy with wild red hair and a mask and goggles covering most of his face compliments Barry’s hoodie. The same hoodie which Barry had exchanged for his own in a quick plan to keep someone he barely knew from going to jail. He’d like to say he wore it because it’s the only piece of vibrant clothing Barry owns, but really it feels a bit like a security blanket and a motivation to try new and wild things. It’s by this thinking that when a cute guy asks Barry to dance Barry doesn’t say the lie he’s been thinking of all night and instead accepts. The guy fawns over Barry’s eyes, but Barry’s pretty sure he hasn’t made eye contact with the guy since he asked Barry to dance. The guy also compliments Barry’s hoodie as they move in time to the thrumming beat, but Barry pretends he doesn’t hear, preferring to keep the hoodie to himself.

Barry tolerates the guy’s closeness, but doesn’t push for more even after the guy grabs Barry’s hips and presses himself to Barry’s back. Barry closes his eyes and the only thought in his mind is how Irwin Dundee’s face looked in the throes of pleasure. Truthfully: it’s an image that’s been haunting him ever since that night. Barry imagines the hands on him are Irwin Dundee’s, pulling him close and grinding himself against Barry. Then the guy behind Barry speaks in his ear, completely shattering the illusion and Barry tries not to sound disappointed when he responds, but the guy must sense it because he takes his hands off Barry’s hips. Barry makes a quick excuse after that and weaves his way through the dance floor to the bar. It’s impossible to get either of the bartender’s attention, as they’re both occupied chatting with groups of beautiful people at the other end of the bar and Barry looks around for something to throw.

“Oi, mate!” a familiar voice shouts beside Barry, managing to carry over the noise of the club. The bartender looks over and so does Barry, though Barry does a double take.

It’s been a few days since Barry’s seen him, but he supposes that’s enough time for someone to change their look entirely. Gone is the mullet and beard and instead there’s a thick moustache and an almost entirely shaved head except for a wide strip at the top which has been pulled up into a neat bunny tail. He looks much grumpier than before and his choice of clothing has moved from eccentric to retired uncle. It’s not an entirely bad look, just unexpected.

“Hi,” Barry says, turning to him.

He gets a friendly smile in return, but other than that is completely ignored in favour of ordering a drink –– Barry quickly throws in his order too, not knowing when he’d next get the opportunity. Barry fidgets with his sleeve and decides to take a leap, reaching out and grabbing his hand. He startles and pulls away and Barry’s confidence wavers, but Barry keeps moving forwards.

“It’s been a while,” Barry says.

A quick glance at a watch. “It’s been about four hours since they opened.”

Barry laughs and moves closer. Their drink orders are placed in front of them and Barry can’t help but comment. “Did they run out of VB’s?” He pulls his straw into his mouth with his tongue, keeping eye contact that’s met in fleeting glances.

“Why would that matter?”

“Well, cause it’s… it was a joke. ‘Cause it’s Australian.”

“Sir, I’m from Ohio.”

“Oh.” Barry’s stunned for a second and it’s enough time for the other man to take their leave of the conversation and turn towards the dance floor. “Did you want to dance?”

A quick glance up and down and Barry tries his best not to shrink under the assessing gaze. “No, thank you. I’m quite busy.”

“Come on, you won’t even have to pay me this time.” Barry jostles him with an elbow, but this seems to be the wrong move as something like a switch is triggered and the stiff posture adjusts.

“This time?” He places his drink on the counter and digs in his pockets for something. “Are you trying to solicit yourself to me for sex?”

“Wow,” Barry says, glancing around to see if anyone else heard. “You’re much more open about this. How about we just dance and if it leads to something, well… we’ll call this one on the house.”

“Is this a service being offered by Pitchers?”

“No, I just came here ‘cause I got a flyer for it.” Barry catches a glimpse of the woman he came with, sweeping across a raised platform in a graceful dance and into waiting arms like it’d been rehearsed. “I didn’t think––,”

“Sir, I’m going to need you to turn around.”

Barry swears the floor drops out from under him and all thought leaves him as he’s presented with a pair of handcuffs. “What?”

“My name is Crocodile Steve with the LSPD, badge number four-eighty. You are currently being detained under the reasonable suspicion of acts of soliciting yourself and-or others. Turn around, sir.” He holds up a badge with a matching photo and the pin of the Los Santos Police Department.

Barry backs away, mouth opening and closing yet no words coming out. He doesn’t know what to say, or should say, that would get him out of the situation and him not doing anything is likely only making it worse. It’s possible it could be a joke –– there were police strippers, right? –– but then Barry remembers the fake name Irwin Dundee had first given him and Barry knows it isn’t a joke. The cop keeps moving towards him, holding out the pair of handcuffs and Barry stutters out half-words and finally decides to run.

Officer Steve yells for Barry to stop, but he doesn’t listen. He pushes his way through the crowd, frantically digging in his pockets for his phone. He takes brief safety behind a raised platform and scrolls his contact list. Randy Bullet is the first option that comes up and Barry dials without hesitation. He catches sight of the cop just as he’s rounding a corner and he sprints towards the exit, forcing his way through a crowd of incoming partiers.

“Stop that man!” officer Steve yells to the bouncer, but Barry slips out in the confusion of people.

“Please pick up!” Barry yells at the dial tone. He runs down the street, not daring to look back when he hears the cop behind him. Barry runs across the busy street, not stopping to think of the danger.

“Jaywalking!” officer Steve yells, following Barry across the road.

The phone keeps ringing and Barry begs it to connect, but before it can a sleek gray and black sports car with broken windows pulls up alongside Barry and honks its horn. Barry keeps running and the driver lays on the horn to get his attention. Barry finally stops running and looks behind him, finding the cop much closer than he thought. Barry’s almost tackled, but he spins out of the way and goes to the car while the cop trips over his own feet and lands in a sprawl on the concrete. Just as Barry’s getting in the car he hears a shouted “taser!” and something hits the doorframe, but then the car is speeding off, leaving the cop on the sidewalk.

“Holy fuck,” Barry says, tucking his phone away. “Thank you so much, Randy.”

“Randy?” an Australian voice says. “I mean, I am a little bit, but let’s get you out of there first.”

Barry jumps in his seat, not expecting who he hears. Irwin Dundee sits behind the wheel of what Barry absolutely thought was Randy Bullet’s car, but now that the adrenaline is fading he can easily spot the differences. However, Irwin Dundee looks the same as when Barry last saw him, with a full beard and mullet, but now he’s wearing a denim jacket with a bunch of patches handsewn over the sleeves. He grins at Barry and drifts around a corner, narrowly avoiding a fire hydrant and hoping briefly onto the sidewalk to thread through poles.

“How did you know I was there?” Barry asks.

“Didn’t. Saw the cops chasing someone and then I saw the bright pink hoodie. Guess you wanted to see me again.” He winks at Barry and then spins the car in a tight circle to get around a stalled motorcycle left on the road.

Barry grabs his seat in one hand and the door handle in the other. “I’ve never been happier in my life to see you, Irwin.”

“Ew, no. Only fucking cops call me Irwin.”

“Okay, so then what do I call you? Maniac driver?”

“Tell me you weren’t impressed with that drift back there. Didn’t even scrape the paint.”

“Then why are the windows shattered?”

“Eh…” Dundee squeaks. “That happened before I got in.”

“Whose car is this anyways?”

“Doesn’t matter.”

“Hey, how about I call you Joey Rider?” Barry jokes. “Or Karl Jacker?”

Dundee laughs and the tight grip of nerves around Barry’s stomach that’s been there for the past week finally loosens. “Dundee, mate. You can call me Dundee.”

“Dundee,” Barry repeats. “Good driving.”

“Thanks, but this car is stolen, so if a cop tries to pull us over… maybe buckle your seatbelt,” Dundee suggests.

He reaches across Barry to pull the belt over him. He practically moves into Barry’s seat to be able to reach it and Barry can’t help but smell Dundee as he does: salt water and motor oil, like a mechanic shop on the sea. Barry’s mind helpfully replays the sounds Dundee made at Fridgit and when Dundee grunts at the effort of unsnapping the seatbelt from its auto-locked position Barry jumps. Luckily, at the same time, the car bounces off the curb and Dundee makes no comment on Barry’s reaction.

Dundee blindly tries to find the other end of the belt, jabbing it into Barry’s thigh a few times when he refuses to take his eyes off the road. Barry grabs Dundee’s hand and leads it in the right direction. It clicks into place and Dundee feels along it to ensure it’s secured, giving Barry’s leg a pat afterwards.

“So, Barry, why were you running from the cops?” Dundee asks casually, like they weren’t racing through downtown.

“I wasn’t running,” Barry answers quickly. He’s warm under the hoodie and he pulls at the neckline, hoping he isn’t sweating too much in it.

“Sorry. So, Barry, why were you calmly complying with the cops and waiting around to graciously be arrested?”

“I wasn’t –– Fuck!” Barry screams as the car flies through the air, over a ledge, between two trees, and lands on the road as if it never left.

“It’s fine,” Dundee says calmly. “I’ve done that before, though I wasn’t sure if this car would fit or not. It’s got a wide end.”

Barry’s heart is in his throat and he feels like he wants to throw up, but he also feels oddly untouchable. Nevertheless, Barry reaches for Dundee, grabbing the edge of his seat instead of his own, as if that would help any if they were to crash. “I was invited to the opening of Pitchers,” Barry says, scanning the road for any obstacles. He holds his breath as they weave through an intersection, barely missing colliding with a large delivery truck.

“Oh yeah! The queer bar! Yeah, my mate Pez was trying to get me to go. I don’t really like loud enclosed spaces with enforced liquor laws, it seems like a recipe for trouble. And not the fun kind.”

“Tell me about it.”

“How about you tell me?” Dundee says, shooting Barry a smirk.

Barry’s breath hitches and he makes some weird noise in his throat he isn’t proud of. “Right, I was in Pitchers and it’s fucking loud because everyone’s apparently going deaf––,”

“Got a problem with deaf people?” Dundee cuts in.

“Well, no, it’s just a comment, but the music is blaring and I was trying to get a drink and being fucking ignored.”

“Typical.”

“And I was debating throwing pretzels or something to get some attention when this guy beside me shouts at the servers and holy fuck was he loud. I don’t know if it was the ringing in my ears, or, um… or something else,” Barry says, correcting himself from almost saying something he’d regret. “But I thought I heard you. I thought that guy was you.”

Dundee slams on the brakes and the car slides to a stop in the middle of the road.

“Cunt, tell me you didn’t think that fuck wit Crocodile was me.”

Barry is silent for a long while, purposefully looking out his window and flicking a piece of loose glass out of the frame. Dundee reaches over and grabs Barry’s jaw to make him look at him. Dundee sounds angry, but he’s smiling and Barry can’t help but smile back, like it’s some inside joke they share. Which they kind of do, but Barry doesn’t want to think about the alternate world where he’d heard that cop orgasm and not Dundee.

“He’s from Ohio!” Dundee says and lets go of Barry, giving him a friendly pat on the cheek. “Fucker probably couldn’t place Syndney on a map if he was standing at the Opera House.”

“In my defense, it was loud!” Barry smacks Dundee’s arm and Dundee swats at him in return. A car honks behind them and Barry and Dundee stick their hands out the broken windows and flip them off at the same time before Dundee continues down the road, this time keeping to speed limits. “Anyways,” Barry continues. “He, uh… He tried to arrest me for prostitution.”

Dundee bursts into laughter. “You tried to hit on a cop!”

“I thought he was you!” Barry says and blushes. He looks out his window again to avoid looking at Dundee.

Dundee’s laugh dies out and he clears his throat. “Yeah, mm…” He clears his throat again.

“Not that I––,”

“No, course not––,”

“It was just––,”

“Business, yeah I get it.”

“–– Cause I think you’re… Yeah, business,” Barry agrees in a quiet voice.

The car gradually speeds up and Dundee turns onto the highway, taking the opportunity to go as fast as possible out of the city. Dundee weaves the car expertly through traffic in a manner that reminds Barry of a surfer cutting across waves. It’s oddly relaxing and kind of hypnotic. When there’s approaching sirens in the oncoming lane Dundee quickly takes the nearest exit then loops back onto the highway, avoiding them completely. Barry checks over his shoulder to see it’s only an ambulance, but the quick thinking is impressive nonetheless.

“You’ve done this a few times,” Barry says.

“A few,” Dundee agrees. “I figure we circle up to Sandy, get a different car, and then –– Did you ever get that drink?”

“No! Instead, I almost got arrested.”

“Right, so, we get a different car and then get you that drink.”

“Thanks,” Barry mumbles.

He’s a bit shocked at Dundee’s boldness to keep driving Barry around and now inviting him for a drink. It’s something friends did, not random people you’d professionally made orgasm.

Twice.

If Barry had managed to get a ride from Randy he’s certain that it would have entailed being driven away from Pitchers until Randy lost sight of the cops and then Barry would be promptly kicked from the car, with or without first making it up to Randy for helping. Going with Dundee had been the riskier option –– not that Barry had much of a choice –– but it has certainly been the livelier option. Instead of being left on a curb, Barry is treated to a whirlwind of impromptu sightseeing with Dundee pointing out all the little nooks and crannies a car could fit down, where a few good hiding spots are, locations where he’s had shootouts before. This last takes Barry by surprise, but in retrospect makes sense and Dundee doesn’t elaborate on who he’d been shooting or why. Which Barry is thankful for, just in case it somehow led back to the gang Barry worked for and he felt obligated to turn in information.

Soon they’re on the highway heading North and there’s nothing but road and trees and cars. No cool jumps for Dundee to point out or fascinating shops for Barry to ask about and the silence is deafening. In these instances, not that Barry was in these situations often as he mostly kept to the city and had no need for cross state trekking, usually he would chat up his driver and offer an alternate form of payment for the lift to save a bit of money. Dundee hadn’t asked for anything, but in Barry’s experience nothing is ever given for free.

Barry takes a breath and allows himself to settle into the necessary persona. He smooths back his hair blown wild from the busted window and turns in his seat to Dundee. However, soon as Barry tries to start the conversation about knowing he’d have to pay for the lift, Dundee holds out his hand.

“Mint?” Dundee asks.

They’re the unwrapped kind and it’s not at all what Barry was expecting. “Uh…”

“I swear they’re fine, they’ve just been in my pocket for a bit.”

“I’m… I’m good.” Barry sits square in his seat again.

“Suit yourself.” Dundee chews happily on the handful of mints and turns sharply into a waterside parking lot. “Were you going to say something?” Dundee asks, but Barry feigns ignorance. “You were gearing up like you were going to say something,” Dundee says and stops the car beside a bright pink convertible.

“I forgot what it was.”

“Shame.” Dundee gets out, circles around his stolen car, adjusting his coat and slipping a small pair of wire cutters from his pocket as he does. He takes one last quick look around, jumps into the bright pink car, and ducks under the dashboard to fiddle with wires. The car roars to life and Dundee leans on the door. “Going my way?” he asks, waggling his eyebrows at Barry.

Barry giggles. He isn’t proud of it and he bites his tongue to try to stop it.

“Hop in.” Dundee pats the seat beside him and Barry switches cars.

Back on the highway Dundee sets the pedal to the floor and Barry buckles his seatbelt before Dundee has another chance to lean into his personal space. Barry isn’t quite sure what he’d do, but he knows he’d avoided offering Dundee road head for a reason and he’s not quite prepared yet to find out why. He focuses in on a different question, hoping Dundee didn’t see him preening beforehand –– a move now entirely useless as the wind whips freely around them.

“Why do you have wire cutters?” Barry asks, speaking a little louder to be heard over the wind.

“In case I need to cut wires.”

Barry rolls his eyes. “Gee, really?”

“Ask stupid questions.”

“Okay, how about this: where did you learn to hotwire a car?” he asks. Dundee’s jovial expression closes off and Barry can’t imagine what kind of nerve he must have hit, but he quickly backpedals. “No, I get it. Criminal secrets. It’s fine,” Barry says, watching Dundee’s hands tighten over the steering wheel.

“I was eight,” Dundee says, his voice barely carrying over the noise of the wind and the car engine. “My brother showed me.”

Barry nods and quickly drops the topic. “Do you think stealing a bright pink convertible was the best choice? Considering the cop got a good look at me?”

“Nah.” Dundee takes a pair of sunglasses from inside his jacket pocket and slips them on. “Where I’m taking you the cops don’t like to go.”

“Sounds appealing.”

“He’s a ping chaser, you’ll be fine.”

The ride back into the city is generally quiet and Barry gives his best efforts to start conversations, but Dundee just gives him one word replies. The bank on Bay City is swarming with cops and Dundee shouts at them as they fly past, but Barry ducks down in his seat. They round the corner and Dundee drifts into the parking across from Burger Shot. Barry’s still low in his seat and Dundee pats him on the shoulder and hops out, refusing to use the door. Dundee runs across the road to the little market beside Burger Shot and Barry quickly follows. He’s almost hit twice from different directions while crossing and Dundee’s waiting at the door to the shop laughing at him.

“You need to work on that,” Dundee says, slinging his arm over Barry’s shoulders and guiding him inside. He keeps his arm over Barry while they argue by the coolers over which drinks to get. Dundee whines when Barry picks out a sugary vodka soda and stays pouting by the coolers when Barry goes up to pay. The clerk smiles at Barry and comments to Dundee about letting his boyfriend choose. Barry keeps his gaze on the counter and hurries from the shop, pretending he didn’t hear Dundee’s reply to the clerk in a cooing tone.

When they’re running back to the car Barry hears the tinkling of glass in Dundee’s coat, but holds his comment until the car is moving again. “So what did you pick?” Barry asks.

Dundee pulls four bottles from his jacket and gives them to Barry to hold. “No idea, but there’s an apple on the label. I might just be hungry.”

“Wait! Go back!” Barry shouts.

Dundee flings the car in reverse, clipping a random local’s front bumper and nudging them onto the sidewalk, as he speeds back in the direction they came. “What? What’s wrong?” He pulls into the same parking spot and Barry drops all the bottles in the footwell and jumps out. “What’s going on?” Dundee shouts.

Barry runs across the road, this time only almost being hit by one car, and instead of returning to the little market on the corner he runs into Burger Shot. It’s eerily quiet and the speakers in the drop tile ceilings are playing music which Barry only hears every fifth or so note of. He jogs up to the counter and peers over the slide-server divider, checking for anyone working in the back.

“Hello!” A woman in a hamburger-head mask pops up from behind the counter.

Barry jumps. “What the fuh… Were you laying on the ground?”

“Welcome to Burger Shot!” she greets instead of answering.

Barry orders enough food to feed five people, rejects the offer of milkshakes and sodas (several times) and shyly asks for one of the kids' toys. The hamburger lady piles it all into one bag and holds it out to him, head tilted slightly to the side. She might be smiling under the mask, but with no way of knowing, her entire demeanour is nothing but unsettling. Especially with the empty seating and seemingly empty back work room and tinny music. Barry subtly pinches himself to make sure he isn’t dreaming.

“Don’t do murder, eat a burger!” she says.

It might be a mantra for her, so Barry says nothing and runs outside.

“That place is cursed,” Barry says, hopping back in the car.

“I got stabbed in their parking lot once,” Dundee says and pulls back onto the road.

Barry digs around in the bag, pushing aside the burgers and taking out one of the packs of french fries. He eats a few then holds the container in Dundee’s periphery, shaking it to get his attention. Dundee makes a happy sound and eats a few. They manage to eat an entire pack of fries by the time Dundee is turning down a side road and parking alongside a canal that leads to the ocean. Further down the road is another parking lot and a lifeguard tower, behind their car is a wall with glass pressed to the top ledge and blue graffiti sprayed across its bricks.

It doesn’t seem the most inviting place, but Dundee hops out like he isn’t afraid of being jumped and for some reason Barry trusts his judgment on this. Dundee slips his glass bottles back into his pockets and also grabs Barry’s sodas while Barry carries the bag of food.

“Okay, usually we’d be swarmed by people hopping that wall, but everyone must be asleep by now. Or they’re just being nosy and watching from the roofs,” Dundee says.

Barry glances to the rooftops, but doesn’t see anything. He clutches the Burger Shot bag to his chest, taking comfort in the false warmth, but then a real warmth grabs his hand. Dundee pulls him along, guiding him to the boardwalk before dropping his hand. There’s a few houses on the corner, but after that are small businesses with their storefronts shuttered for the night. Dundee points out a few, noting their worthiness with comments such as, “The owner of this tee shirt place held my stomach together once when he found me bleeding out. I still have the shirt” or “Best ice cream scooper in the business. Ask nice enough and they’ll throw in an acid tab instead of a chocolate flake”. Dundee also points out the tennis courts and then stops Barry by a hand on his chest and gravely warns him to keep out of it because apparently there’s a goblin who likes to play tennis and he will stab you if you interfere with his games. Then he cheerfully switches to another stall along the boardwalk and the tour continues.

Dundee leads Barry back and between two houses and into a narrow dead end alleyway with a couch at one end. More blue graffiti litters the walls, but the staggered street lighting doesn’t give detail to what the words actually say and any of the door lights from the houses that flick on as they walk past illuminate only a few feet around. Dundee points out balconies overlooking the alley, giving names to the people who owned the houses, but Barry doesn’t pay attention to it. He’s too put off by the ghost town-like quality of the alley, despite Dundee’s multiple claims that an entire gang lives in the area. There aren’t even any cars parked in the covered areas and Dundee’s voice echoing off the buildings added a strange almost movie set quality to the whole place. For the duration of the tour, a part of Barry braces for Dundee to say he’s joking about it all and it’s not until they’re at the front gate of the alley does this part relax.

It’s all very surreal and Barry just nods and follows Dundee, not knowing where he’s going. Eventually, the tour turns to the road then between buildings and Dundee starts to climb a ladder, beckoning Barry to follow. Barry’s not afraid of heights by any means, but he’s also still reeling from the strange tour and trying to process everything that by the time his brain catches up with the rest of him Dundee’s two ladders ahead and calling over his shoulder for Barry to catch up.

The climb is awkward with carrying the large bag of burgers and fries, but Barry manages to follow Dundee to a rooftop patio without dropping anything. Once he’s up there he spots a fire escape with actual stairs and Dundee grins and awkwardly laughs.

“Yeah, I guess we could’a gone that way,” Dundee says.

There’s a patio table and some chairs, as well as two lounger chairs. In the corner of the patio nearest the ocean facing boardwalk is a raised platform that must be the stairwell which leads to an inset of steps and a door for rooftop access.

“Or we could’ve gone this way,” Barry says, leaning over the edge of the staircase pit to look at the door. It’s heavily rusted and contains several heavy dents in it.

“Maybe if it opened, sure.” Dundee drops all the bottles onto the raised platform then grabs the two lounger chairs and throws them up there too. He hops onto the ledge and kicks the chairs into a nice position to face the beach.

Barry cautiously follows, taking each step towards his chair with a keen awareness of the sharp drop over the unfenced side. Once sitting he relaxes some, knowing he couldn’t accidently teeter over the edge. He opens the bag, pockets the little plastic toy, and begins divvying out the food when there’s a loud scraping noise and he’s pulled roughly to the side, almost lurching off his chair. Dundee yanks Barry’s chair even closer until the two frames are nearly pressed together then sits back and opens his burger wrapper. They eat in relative silence for a while, watching the beach under the moonlight. When they’re each one drink in, Barry speaks up.

“I can’t remember if I said it or not, but thanks for getting me out.”

“No problem,” Dundee says with a mouthful of fries.

“I was calling someone for help, but I doubt they would’ve been this fun.”

“Definitely not.”

Vespucci is quiet around them with the occasional car passing on the streets below. On the beach, a tractor pulling an industrial rake makes its slow way over the sand, combing it fresh for tomorrow. The sky is cloudless and full of stars, the moon bright and shining down over the pair, perfectly illuminating Dundee’s face as he tilts his head back to drink. Dundee’s eyes are closed and Barry openly stares for as long as he can.

 

Chapter 9: Eight

Chapter Text

Since accidentally meeting Barry at the Fridgit parking lot, Dundee’s thought he’s seen him numerous times throughout the city. After his second encounter with Barry, Dundee went to the pier the next day to throw snails at seagulls and he thought he’d spotted him walking along the dock. Needless to say, the lawyer Dundee had gleefully approached had been very confused when Dundee ran up to him and grabbed him around the waist. In hindsight, Dundee’s glad for the mixup. He didn’t want to be his aggressive self around Barry and something about Barry made him naturally soften and yield easily under his touch. It’d never happened before.

At first, Barry touching Dundee so openly spooked him –– it kinda still does –– but Dundee is always one for new experiences and having a guy hit on him first was new. Usually, Dundee is the one chasing what he wants, but after his time with Barry it was like some invisible barrier had broken. He’d go to the gas station to buy rolling papers and the guy behind the counter would let his fingers trail over Dundee’s when giving back his change. Or, he’d be waiting at a red light and glance over to find the driver of the car beside him looking at him with heat in their eyes.

It was all a bit surreal, so when Dundee sees the pink hoodie sprinting down the road he doesn’t think much of it, until he catches a glimpse of the runner’s face. He follows at a distance, trying to work out if it’s the lawyer Tim Collins again or not as he runs across the road followed by one undercover cop and two uniformed cops. Dundee darts across the road on a red light and swerves towards the sidewalk honking his horn. The runner looks at him without actually registering anything and keeps running. He hears cops warn him to not interfere and he lays on his horn to get the necessary attention and make the guy stop running.

It is Barry and Dundee can’t believe his luck.

He jumps into Dundee’s car without hesitation and while usually Dundee would take the opportunity to play with the cops and give them a good chase, this time he sets the urge aside in favour of getting Barry as far from the cops as possible. He chats with Barry, hoping the easy conversation will lessen Barry’s death grip on his seat. He also tells Barry to put on his seatbelt, but it’s mostly an excuse for Dundee to reach across Barry and touch him. Barry grabs his hand to guide the seatbelt into place and Dundee barely resists the urge to turn his hand over and entwine his fingers with Barry’s like some lovestruck teenager.

Throughout the drive he continues to poke Barry into casual topics, asking Barry why he was running, and finding every excuse to touch him. The greatest excuse comes when Barry admits to thinking that the cop he was talking to was Dundee; Dundee grabs Barry’s jaw and forces him to look over. Dundee also takes the opportunity to check on Barry’s bruises across his face and neck, pleased that they’re healing nicely and no new ones have taken up space on Barry’s soft skin. It’s a little infuriating how much Dundee wants to touch Barry, to let his hand linger, to purposefully rest his palm across Barry’s thigh, but he doesn’t. He keeps it playful, at a distance, under a guise of friendly banter.

Barry had met him under professional circumstances and as much as Dundee wanted to reach across that divide he knew he couldn’t build the first step. It had to be Barry.

So he keeps his mind distracted –– for the most part –– in pointing out everything unique about Los Santos as he drives Barry around, answering Barry’s questions and throwing out tidbits of street smart trivia he figured Barry should know. He also throws out the casual suggestion of getting a drink. Barry doesn’t decline and Dundee has to bite the inside of his cheek to stop from smiling too wide before he carries on with his impromptu tour.

However, once they’re on the highway heading north in search of a clean car the conversation wavers out and Dundee drums his fingers over the steering wheel. He watches from the corner of his eye as Barry shifts in his seat, subtly turning towards Dundee while still looking forward. Barry fidgets and tucks the same bit of hair behind his ear several times. He clears his throat and some part of Dundee knows what he’s going to ask and panics. Dundee reaches into his pocket and offers a handful of mints to stop him, not wanting to hear Barry’s question in fear that he’d accept. Barry politely declines and settles back in his seat, but Dundee’s heart doesn’t slow any.

Dundee finds them a pink convertible he’s positive he’s driven before with real keys and quickly hotwires it. He’s giddy for the excuse to stay with Barry for such a long time, but reality shatters around him when Barry asks how he knows how to hotwire a car. Dundee tries not to linger on it, there’s no use thinking about the past and everything he could’ve done to prevent it, but it hangs onto him with whispers of failure in his ear. Barry jumps in the car beside him and Dundee reels in the urge to put his arm around the back of Barry’s seat, seeking whatever comfort is nearest. He wants to touch Barry again –– partially for the joy of it, but now more so for the physical comfort it would bring.

Dundee keeps his hands on the steering wheel and drives them back to the city. When he finds cops at the bank on Bay City clearing out a robbery, Dundee can’t help but throw a few insults their way. Barry ducks down in his seat, slipping underneath his belt across his chest and curling himself into the footwell as much as possible. The cops don’t do anything, as expected, but Barry stays low in his seat until they pull into parking. Dundee runs across the road and watches Barry dodge and weave his way through traffic like a deer learning to walk.

It’s a little startling, but he comes out the other side unharmed and Dundee pulls Barry against him with an arm over his shoulders. He keeps his arm there while they bicker over drink selection and Dundee catches the clerk fawning over them from the counter. Barry picks out a grapefruit flavored vodka soda and takes it to the counter while Dundee pretends to pout by the coolers, waiting for the opportune moment.

“What a fun choice,” the clerk comments.

“He’s a fun person!” Dundee shouts from the back of the store.

“Well then you are a lucky man,” the clerk says, continuing to ring up the order. “To have found such a person.”

“Plus it makes his lips taste good!” Dundee adds, making sure to sound appropriately affectionate. He can see Barry’s ears turning red and he bites back a grin.

The clerk laughs and accepts Barry’s money. Dundee’s already pocketed his own selection and the two run back to the car. Barry knows immediately what Dundee did, but rather than frowning and making Dundee go back and pay like Emma used to do, Barry just wants to know what he chose. It’s unusual to have found someone who so casually leant into Dundee’s criminal ways, but then again Dundee did find Barry turning tricks down a back alley, so it’s not that unusual.

Barry makes Dundee turn around as soon as they’ve left and he runs into Burger Shot. When he emerges he’s carrying a large paper bag and has a far off look of puzzlement. Dundee knows the vibe of Burger Shot well and he’s just happy Barry didn’t walk out with a knife in his stomach or someone else’s blood on his hands. Barry and him share one of the packs of fries on the drive through Vespucci and Dundee brings them to the ladder leading to the top of Big White. From there one can see the entire beach and Dundee’s eager to show Barry.

He climbs quickly and attempts to organize the strewn patio furniture before Barry makes it up. He throws the lounge chairs onto the raised platform and faces them towards the ocean, flopping into one and waiting for Barry to take the other. Barry follows him and hesitantly inches over to the empty chair, taking care to not look over the edge of the building until he’s sitting.

Barry opens the paper bag and removes the cheap plastic toy included with the meals. It’s an action figure from some cartoon Dundee’s never seen and it has glowing green eyes behind a black domino mask. Barry holds it in his hand, his thumb running over the details of the toy's face, before he clears his throat and hastily stuffs it into the pocket of the pink hoodie. He doesn’t comment on the toy as he takes the food from the bag, so Dundee doesn’t say anything about it either, but the presence of the toy brought a sadness to Barry’s eyes that Dundee wants to comfort.

He shifts on his chair, immediately determining that he’s too far away to pat Barry’s shoulder without being obvious. He regrets setting their chairs so far apart and he yanks Barry’s closer, almost throwing Barry off in the process. Barry distributes the food and the two watch the tractor on the beach comb the trodden sand smooth again. Dundee can feel Barry staring at him when he drinks and he consciously arches his spine and tips his head back, further exposing his neck. He sighs and smacks his lips and when he looks over at Barry he’s shoving a handful of fries in his mouth and looking in the complete opposite direction of Dundee. At first Dundee thinks he’s trying to avoid him, but Barry’s body is still tilted towards Dundee, even if he’s not looking.

“What brought you to San Andreas then?” Dundee asks. He takes a giant bite of his burger as an excuse to not talk while he waits for Barry’s answer.

“Uh…” Barry stalls. “Dead dog and a losing fight with a straight razor.”

“Okay.” Dundee thinks for a moment, thrown by Barry’s answer. “Will I be breaking any court orders if I ask how you lose a fight with a straight razor?”

Barry eats to avoid answering.

“Right,” Dundee says.

“What about you?” Barry asks with his mouth full and a hand up to cover it.

“I…” Dundee doesn’t quite remember why or how he came to San Andreas. He looks out across the ocean and his thoughts drift. He can’t recall ever stepping foot on a plane to come here. Nor a boat. He doesn’t even have a passport. Fuck, if it came to it, he’s pretty sure he could be deported. “I don’t remember. I just wanted to get away from the craziness for a bit.”

“So you came here?” Barry laughs.

“Yeah.” Dundee laughs too. It’s an easy thing to do with Barry, as automatic as breathing. Dundee clears his throat and adjusts on his seat, throwing the empty wrappers to the lower rooftop and sprawling out over the length of the lounge chair. “What did you used to do before you came here? Personal trainer? Professional athlete?”

“You greatly underestimate how much I’ve changed since coming here.”

“I’m saying you look beautiful, mate. Take the compliment.”

“Oh.” Barry drinks to break eye contact, but Dundee catches a glimpse of his flushed cheeks and shy smile. “I, uh, I used to be an accountant.”

Dundee chose the wrong time to take a drink. “Fucking what?” he sputters.

“Yeah, I managed the books of a business that specialized in tearing apart other businesses and selling their scraps like a chop shop.” Barry finishes his drink and opens a second. “It was fucking brutal. I could see how much money the company had, how fucking prosperous they were, and instead of reaching out to help the smaller businesses, they sunk their claws in. They bought out suppliers, out-bid markets, even… I mean, I could never prove it, but they even paid off a few people to look the other way to forget or lose documents. I couldn’t do it anymore. I couldn’t work for people like that––,” Barry stops suddenly and a cold distant look sets in. He’s sitting next to Dundee, but Barry might as well be on the other side of the city. “But I guess you go with what you know.”

“Fuck ‘em,” Dundee says and Barry snaps back to attention. “They sound like fucking cunts. I would’a burned down the building after me. Wait, did you?”

Barry shakes his head. “No, I just left. Nothing special about it. I put a piece of paper on a desk and walked out.”

“I guess that’s kinda cool. Didn’t give ‘em the time of day.”

“Yeah. Instead I wasted the rest of the day bleeding out on the bathroom floor.”

Remembering Barry’s words about the straight razor, fear grips Dundee and he reaches for Barry without second thought, grabbing his hand and turning his wrist upwards for inspection. Even with the moon it’s still too dark to tell if there’s scars, so Dundee traces his fingers along Barry’s wrist and up to the juncture of his elbow, yanking the hoodie up out of the way.

“What are you doing?” Barry asks quietly.

Dundee looks up, not noticing how close they are until that moment, but feeling no desire to move away. “Just checking something.”

“That’s not where the scar is,” Barry says and Dundee watches his lips form the words.

“Where would I have to look?”

“Nowhere I’d show in public.”

Dundee pulls back, his eyebrows drawing together as he thinks on Barry’s words. “Fucking… what?”

“It’s nothing. It’s fine. I provoked it. It’s my fault.”

Barry speaks quickly, hands fidgeting in his lap as he starts to turn away, but Dundee grabs his jaw to stop him. “You provoked yourself into fighting a straight razor?”

“No, I… It’s fine.”

“It’s not fine! That sounds like the opposite of fine!”

“It’s whatever. It’s only… It’s not a huge loss.”

“A loss?”

“It’s nothing, Dee. I’ve moved on. Can you?”

Dundee drops Barry’s jaw, but doesn’t move away. “You called me Dee.”

“Yeah, is that not…? Do people not?”

“No, never.”

“Oh.”

They sit in silence for a while, watching the tractor wrestle with getting the rake behind him unstuck from around a lifeguard stand. Barry picks from a pack of fries and then tilts it towards Dundee in offering. The thick tension of earlier slowly dissipates and when the burgers and fries are finished Barry sits back in his chair with his hands in his lap and silently watches the beach with Dundee.

“This is one of my favourite spots in the entire city,” Dundee says. He wrestles with his chair to slouch it into a flat position then does the same to Barry’s. Dundee pats Barry’s chair when he continues to sit stiffly upright and flips onto his back to watch the stars. “Vespucci’s far enough out of the city that you can still see the stars at night. No skyscrapers lighting up the sky.”

Barry lies down, arms folded over his stomach. “I don’t know any constellations,” he says.

“Have you seen any pictures of ‘em? I don’t think anyone knows any constellations. They say there’s one that looks like a man wearing a belt, but it’s a load of shit. It looks more like a mountain range. Or that one! See that one there?” Dundee points at the sky.

Barry tries to track where Dundee’s pointing. “No.”

Dundee shuffles closer. “That!”

Barry tilts his head. “That’s the moon.”

Dundee moves entirely into Barry’s personal space, almost pressing his face against Barry’s. “That!”

“Oh. Yeah, the North star. What about it?”

Dundee drops his hand to his side, conscious of the fact that Barry moves his hand to his side as well so their pinkies touch. “Used to think it was the space station.”

“Wait… I think it is.”

Dundee laughs. “See? Constellations are fake.”

Pressed side by side and neither moving away, they continue to point out various star clusters making up wild names for each, until Barry makes the obvious comment. “I should probably go home.” He sits up and Dundee follows, grabbing his hand to keep him in his seat.

“Wait! They might be watching your apartment,” Dundee says. It’s a lame reason and he hopes Barry won’t pick it apart. Barry looks down at their hands and Dundee quickly lets go and adds to his reasoning, wanting more than anything for Barry to stay. “It’s Croc. If you gave the bar your credit card to open a tab he’ll likely get your name and stake out in front of your house for the night. I know I called him a ping chaser, but he’s got enough patience to stake out places if he thinks it’ll lead to more. Give it a day and he’ll get bored.”

“A day?”

“Uh, a night.”

Barry’s mouth twists like he’s trying to keep out a smile. “Are you suggesting I spend the night?”

Dundee regrets pulling their chairs together, certain that Barry can read his intentions clear in his eyes. “Fuck no, I wouldn’t invite you to stay at my place,” he lies. “It’s a fucking disaster,” he confesses. “I’m pretty sure there’s plans to throw out my couch because Collin’s convinced there’s mold growing in it.”

“I mean, I could just share your bed?”

Barry says those words with such confidence, such ease, that when Dundee’s voice cracks on his reply he feels like throwing himself off the side of the building. “You could,” he squeaks.

Barry plants a hand beside Dundee’s thigh and moves forward, forcing Dundee to lean away. “You’re not one of those blanket thieves, are you?” He playfully jabs Dundee in the shoulder and Dundee grabs his hand to stop him. “That why you’re embarrassed?” Barry slips his hand free and continues to poke at Dundee, dodging the attempts to stop him.

Dundee loses balance and falls backwards onto his chair. Barry follows and continues to prod at Dundee’s sides, easily finding all the ticklish spots across Dundee’s middle. Dundee squirms under him, swatting at Barry and trying to grab his hands. When Barry laughs and shows no signs of stopping, Dundee wraps his leg around Barry’s waist and uses it to leverage himself over Barry, throwing him onto his back on his chair with Dundee astride his hips. Barry finally stops and drops his arms to his sides as Dundee plants his hands either side of Barry’s head.

A strange surge of adrenaline kicks wildly through Dundee and he grins down at Barry, some weird half-laugh barking out of him. Barry huffs out a laugh, but his gaze keeps dropping to Dundee’s mouth. Each time he catches himself his eyes snap back up to meet Dundee’s and then quickly return to Dundee’s mouth. Dundee licks his lips, his smile fading along with all his coherent thought.

“Now what?” Barry asks.

Dundee’s sure Barry can hear his nervous heartbeat, but he doesn’t let himself dwell on it as he adjusts himself over Barry’s hips. Dundee pushes his nose alongside Barry’s and Barry tilts his head upwards, better lining them up for what Dundee wants to do. Dundee’s arms shake and Barry wraps his arms around Dundee’s shoulders and pulls him down, forcing Dundee onto his elbows and pressing them together from chest to groin.

“I…” Dundee trails off, not quite sure what to say.

“You gonna do something or…?” Barry asks.

Their faces are close enough that when Barry speaks Dundee can feel his lips moving against his and it’s not as scary to lightly press his lips against Barry’s. Barry’s hands move along Dundee’s shoulders and down to his waist. Barry brushes his nose against Dundee’s again and Dundee’s eyes close as a breath shudders out of him.

“No,” Barry says. Dundee prepares to fling himself off the rooftop, but then Barry keeps speaking, “Open your eyes.”

Dundee does, finding Barry staring at him. Dundee blinks to bring Barry into focus, pulling away a bit when his vision continues to blur. Now certain of Dundee’s attention, Barry’s hands slip underneath Dundee’s jean jacket and shirt and press against his bare skin. His hands are warm and they soothe small circles along Dundee’s sides, rucking his clothes upwards. A shiver jolts up Dundee’s spine and Barry smiles like he knows something Dundee doesn’t –– which is probably true.

Dundee’s never kissed a guy before.

Not sober, anyways.

“It’s fine,” Barry says, easily reading the hesitation in Dundee’s eyes. “You don’t have––,”

Dundee doesn’t let himself think of things like grace or technique, or aiming, really. He closes his eyes and surges forwards and kisses Barry. It’s more of an aggressive pressing of lips, but he’s trying. Then Barry’s hands are slipping out from under Dundee’s jacket and he worries he fucked up, but instead of pushing him away Barry tangles one hand into Dundee’s hair and cradles Dundee’s cheek in his other. He gently moves Dundee’s head, tilting and positioning him with a light tug or firm touch and Dundee’s body responds without him.

Dundee jumps when he feels Barry shift underneath him, almost forgetting there was a body attached to the mouth kissing him. He holds himself awkwardly over Barry, trying not to crush him, but Barry’s hand moves briefly from Dundee’s hair to pressing against his lower back to get him to lie down again. When Barry’s hand finds its way back into Dundee’s hair he tugs lightly and Dundee chokes back a moan at the tingle that sparks across his nerves.

“You don’t need to hold back,” Barry says against Dundee’s lips. “I like the sounds you make.”

Dundee can feel himself slipping a little into his own mind, mentally stepping back and watching it happen, then Barry tugs on his hair again and snaps him back to reality. A moan falls from his lips and Barry muffles it. Another sound cracks out of Dundee when Barry licks his bottom lip and draws it between his teeth. The kissing starts to become less tentative as Dundee tests a few boundaries –– his own and Barry’s. Barry continues to say words of approval against Dundee’s lips until Dundee flicks his tongue out and Barry opens his mouth, then the only sounds are moans.

Kissing Barry is surreal and Dundee almost wants to pinch himself to make sure he isn’t asleep. Barry reads him like an open book and it’s nothing like his ex-girlfriend. Barry isn’t afraid to move Dundee or tell him if something is wrong. Dundee thought he’d be embarrassed at anyone telling him to stop trying to lick their molars, but he wants to impress Barry. Dundee pulls back after a while, quelling his aggressive kissing and simply meeting Barry’s lips. Barry’s hands grab Dundee’s waist and he eases Dundee away. Dundee presses one more quick kiss to the corner of Barry’s mouth and Barry grins up at him.

“That was unexpected,” Barry says. His hands tighten on Dundee’s waist, holding onto Dundee by his belt loops. “Nice, though. I didn’t think you’d do that, considering how you were when we first met.”

“I didn’t think I’d do that either,” Dundee says. He readjusts himself over Barry, keeping his hips from pressing into Barry. “I kind of want to do it again.”

“I wouldn’t mind if you did it again.”

“I don’t… Okay, I’m going to say something and if you laugh at me I’ll either throw you off the roof or jump off it myself.”

Barry nods. “I promise not to laugh, but if I involuntarily giggle…”

It’s not an ideal response, but he needs to tell Barry before things get awkward. Dundee sighs. “I, um… It’s… I don’t know––,” Dundee stutters until Barry places a hand under his jaw. “I don’t know what I’m doing.”

Barry hisses out a laugh and quickly bites his tongue.

“Cunt, I know what I’m doing , but like, not with a guy,” Dundee says, growing quieter as he comes to the end of his sentence. “Not that I want anything,” he mumbles quickly.

Barry studies Dundee’s face for a while and slowly pulls Dundee towards him, guiding him with the hand on his jaw. “Just kiss me. You do that well enough.”

“You can’t go back to your apartment,” Dundee says, nose pressed against Barry’s.

“What?”

“I told you; the cops will be watching.” Dundee kisses him. “Stay here.”

“Like, up here? On the roof?”

Dundee rolls off Barry and sits in his own seat. “Well, eventually we could go inside and, uh, cross those bridges when it comes, but I mean, it’s nice out. We could just stay up here.” Dundee runs his hands over his thighs, suddenly aware of his sweaty palms. He really hopes he wasn’t dripping on Barry. He might throw himself off the roof if he was. He wipes his forehead and keeps his gaze firmly on the ocean.

Barry runs his hand up Dundee’s back and tugs lightly on his collar. Dundee gets the hint and lies down, tucking his hands under himself until Barry tugs on his jacket sleeve, moving Dundee’s hand to his side. Barry pulls up the hood of his borrowed pink hoodie and settles against his chair, watching the stars with a small smile on his lips. There’s a featherlight touch against Dundee’s pinky, but when Dundee reaches for it it’s gone. He watches Barry from the corner of his eye until he’s too tired to stay awake.

Dundee’s dreams are warm and fuzzy at the edges. He’s anchored by a tight weight around his waist and pressing against his back. Dundee leans into it and a low sound vibrates through him, dragging him slowly from sleep. He sighs and the arms around him tighten and there’s warm breath on the back of his neck. He blinks, squinting into the bright morning sun; there’s dew over his clothes and the lounge chair he’d fallen asleep on, his knee is cramped from the strange sleeping arrangement, and there’s someone asleep behind him.

Barry shuffles closer and that’s when Dundee realizes Barry’s arms are around his waist, one of his knees is pushed high between Dundee’s thighs, and perhaps the most concerning point of interest: Barry’s cock is hard against Dundee’s ass. Dundee slowly moves away and Barry moans and shifts his hips against Dundee.

“Fuck,” Dundee mouths.

He hadn’t meant to fall asleep atop Big White. He was going to show Barry to the abandoned apartment around the corner Dundee hides in some times and leave him there for the night. He hadn’t planned to end up like this –– no matter how much he may enjoy it.

“Fuck,” Dundee whispers. He slowly moves forwards, only to be reeled in again as Barry nuzzles against his back. “Fuck,” he says, drawing it out.

Barry moans and shifts his hips against him and Dundee freezes. Barry keeps moving, a sluggish yet persistent pace, rolling his hips against Dundee’s ass. Dundee considers riding it out to avoid the embarrassment because it’s not too bad, until Barry’s knee moves upwards between Dundee’s thighs, sending a spike of lust through his body.

“Fuck!” Dundee startles and rolls off the lounge chair.

Barry partly follows him, coming awake in time to stop from falling off the chairs. “Fuck?” he mumbles, groggily lifting his head.

“Uh… Morning!” Dundee chirps and hops to his feet. He shoves his hands into his jacket pockets and holds it as low as it can go to cover his crotch, hoping that Barry doesn’t look down.

“Morn’?” Barry looks around.

His hair is slicked up on one side and there’s a pattern of lattice work on his cheek from sleeping on the lounge chair. His clothes glisten with the morning dew and at some point in the night he’d apparently pulled off his shoes. There’s a hole in one sock that’s been repaired with amateurish technique, but seems to be holding. Barry rubs his face and sits up properly, unknowing or uncaring of his half-hard state.

“Where the fuck…?” Barry asks and Dundee cuts in.

“You’re in Vespucci.”

Barry smacks his lips together and Dundee grabs an unopened vodka soda from under the chairs and offers it to him. Barry raises an eyebrow, but accepts and takes a few small sips before setting it aside.

“Trying to keep me drunk, Dee?” Barry asks.

Heat floods Dundee’s cheeks and he digs in his pockets for something to distract him. If it were any other person Dundee would think Barry is flirting with him, but it’s just a simple question.

“No, I just didn’t think to buy water,” Dundee says, keeping his gaze anywhere but at Barry. He counts the fast food wrappers that have blown into the far corner of the rooftop patio and then sees the Burger Shot toy peeking out of one of Barry’s boots. “Speaking of,” he says and digs in his pants for his wallet. He finds it on the ground and takes out all the bills he has, gets a rough estimate of the amount, and holds it out to Barry.

“Oh,” Barry says quietly. His shoulders slump and his smile drops, but he accepts the money without question. “Did you want anything else?” His gaze goes flat and he stares at Dundee’s chest, not avoiding eye contact but not seeking it out like he had last night.

Barry looks small, just like when Dundee found him at Fridgit the time they were watched in the alley, and Dundee knows he fucked up, but he bites his tongue. His heartbeat slams against his chest and every part of him wants to grab Barry and apologize, but he doesn’t know how he would word it in any meaningful way that doesn’t sound dismissive. He knows how it looks, what Barry must think, but Dundee’s tongue feels fat in his mouth and he can’t think of anything besides how good Barry looks in Dundee’s hoodie.

Barry chugs the rest of his drink, clears his throat, and swings his legs over the side of the chair to face Dundee like he’s preparing for something. Dundee’s mind springs into action at what the possibilities could be and suddenly words aren’t difficult.

“Use that for our next date. Bye!” Dundee says in one breath before he hops from the platform and all but throws himself down the ladder facing the Billabong. He sprints across the rooftops, briefly catching a glimpse of someone crossing the rooftops of the Billabong, before he drops down from the ledge. He lands wrong and his ankle almost twists out from under him, but he keeps running down the boardwalk, staying close to the shop awnings to avoid an eyeline from Big White. He curses himself under his breath and knocks over sandwich board signs as he passes it.

He reaches the alley beside his house and finds Collin leaning against the brick wall, silently smoking a cigarette.

“Fucking hell, cunt,” Dundee shouts, hand on his chest to keep his heart from bursting out.

“Mornin’,” Collin greets.

Dundee grumbles and pushes past him into the Billabong.

“Out for a morning run?” Collin asks.

Dundee keeps silent and continues into the twin garages across the way, sorting through the hanging sets of keys until he finds the right ones.

“Didn’t take you for an early riser,” Collin says, following him.

Dundee slides into the front seat of a car –– he’s not sure whose it is, only that it’s fast and blue and that’s all that matters right now.

“Mind you, I didn’t take you for a lot of things,” Collin says in a tone that suggests he knows more than he’s letting on.

Dundee revs the engine to drown him out and waits until he’s done speaking. “I’ll be out,” Dundee says and speeds off.

“Yeah you will,” Collin shouts after him.

Dundee crashes through the front gates of the Billabong and races North through Vespucci, keeping his eyes on the road and convincing himself that the pink blur he passed along the way wasn’t Barry. He spends the day in Paleto, ignoring phone calls and harassing the Farmer’s Market vendors until he gets thrown from the venue. He moves his way into the mountains and smokes joints by a river, critiquing fishers until the sun goes down and he makes his reluctant way back to Vespucci.

Chapter 10: Nine

Chapter Text

The morning starts out awkward, but somehow Barry ends up with a handful of money equaling nearly five grand and butterflies in his stomach that aren’t caused by the height of the building he’d been left atop. Not that he doesn’t get vertigo carefully edging his way over the ladder to get down. It’s a steep drop and the metal is slick with dew and at one point Barry’s foot slips out from under him and he knocks against the ladder.

Once on the ground and walking back home he’s a bit stunned at his surroundings. There’s beautiful graffiti along every wide space of wall, elegant murals in beach motifs and one with blue cars against an Australian flag. There’s also a recurring spray tag of a skull wearing a bandana and it follows him out of Vespucci, watching him with a careful eye. It’s calming and helps quell the fear that he’s being followed by the same red car with tinted windows. It’s a public beach though and there’s lots of red cars; he’s just being paranoid and there’s nothing to worry about.

Barry’s practically singing as he walks down the sidewalk. He isn’t even fazed by the hungover partiers puking on the sidewalk near his apartment. All he can think about is Dundee; Dundee and his infectious laugh, his warm hands, his easy lie saying he didn’t know what he’s doing with a guy. That had been incredibly false, as he’d proven last night. It’d been so easy to sit in silence, watching the stars with Dundee until they’d both fallen asleep.

It’d been nice –– at least until the morning.

Barry stops outside his apartment and pulls the money from his pocket. He stares at it for a while before going inside, still disbelieving at what he held. It’d felt strange to accept it in the moment, unsure what the intention was behind it. He’s certain that Dundee wouldn’t have given him so much if he hadn’t used it as an excuse to flee from the rooftop as soon as possible.

Barry’s still a bit embarrassed at the way he woke up, but it wasn’t intentional even if he enjoyed it. He’d woken up pressed against Dundee’s back, rutting against him in desperate search of relief. Dundee had thrown himself away from Barry while Barry was still blinking into consciousness and it’d taken him a moment to figure out the reason for Dundee avoiding his gaze. When Dundee handed him the money, silently telling Barry that last night had only been a transaction, whatever special connection Barry felt on the rooftop had been shattered in moments.

Barry had been ready to take the night in stride as just another job, but then Dundee had said, “Use that for our next date”. Six words to rebuild what had been shaken in one action. He knows it’s unstable, but those words replay in Barry’s mind as he pulls off the pink hoodie, folds it neatly, and sets it on his bed. He’d planned to return it before the night was over, but now he’s not too certain when he’ll give it back; it’s too much of a comfort. His apartment is quiet and although it’s small it somehow feels too big without someone else with him. He paces around the kitchen for a long while, blushing everytime he thinks of Dundee’s parting words.

Next date, he’d said.

It wasn’t the implication of a ‘next’ that had Barry flustered, but rather the fact that last night had been a date at all. Barry didn’t do dates, it felt too complicated given his line of work, but Dundee had inserted himself neatly into Barry’s life without asking and Barry found he didn’t mind the intrusion.

In fact, he’s glad for it and it wasn’t just due to the obscene amount of money Dundee had no second thought in giving Barry. Nearly five grand this morning, like Dundee was breaking change for a twenty. Barry has no idea what Dundee does for a job, but it has to be profitable to be able to throw money around like that.

He carefully counts out the bills and adds it to his stash under the fridge then takes a nap for a few hours, hoping to resettle himself before nightfall. However, he’s entirely too antsy to sleep and instead stares up at the ceiling daydreaming. It only takes a short while before his mind goes back to the events of the night, focusing in on Dundee kissing him, but his daydreams decide to take it further. It’s too easy to imagine Dundee’s warm hands on him, running up his stomach and over his chest. It’s too easy to feel the phantom weight of Dundee atop him, pressing him into the bed. It’s too easy for Barry to slide his hand into his pants and imagine Dundee watching him with that dark look he’d seen last night.

Barry briefly considers taking his time and drawing it out, but the Dundee in his imagination is quick and efficient, so Barry copies him. He covers his mouth to muffle his moans for the paper thin walls and strokes himself quickly. He pushes his hips into his fist, squirming his way higher up the bed until he gives up and flips over. He can’t move his hand as fast laying on his stomach and his hips thrust against the mattress to compensate. He catches sight of the pink hoodie beside him and his hand slows, but before he has time to argue with himself he grabs it and buries his face in it. It smells like his own aftershave and he nuzzles deeper, searching for a trace of Dundee. He catches the faintest whiff of the ocean and he comes into his fist inside his pants.

He rolls onto his back again, carefully pulling his hand out and stretching it out over the edge of the bed, thinking that maybe he should have taken his jeans off first. The stain is noticeable and tacky against his skin. He carefully kicks out of his pants and showers. Afterwards, he digs through his scarce pantry and dips crackers in peanut butter, waiting for the sun to go down.

He stalls for another hour after dark before heading to Fridgit, first walking to Pitchers to get his bike. It’s well past his normal time when he arrives and he quickly stores his bike in the usual spot and jogs out to the road. He’s on his bench for a little under half an hour when a red sports car pulls up alongside him and rolls down the passenger window. Barry hops off his bench and stretches his arms over his head, letting his jacket ride high up his torso and show as much skin as possible. He saunters towards the car and leans into the window, tilting his hips and resting his chin on his hands.

“Lost, mate?” Barry asks.

The guy behind the wheel shuffles nervously, running a hand over his handlebar mustache, tightening the tie for his ponytail, and adjusting his tight black shirt. He takes a deep breath and turns towards Barry. “Hi,” he says without inflection.

Something tugs at the back of Barry’s awareness, but he doesn’t let his mind wander. He bats his eyelashes and runs a hand through his hair. “Hey.”

“Uh… yeah, I could use a hand,” the guy says, still without inflection. “If you catch my drift.”

It’s so painfully obvious what the guy’s after, Barry’s surprised he didn’t just yell out, ‘I’m looking for a hooker!’. Barry reaches into the car to open the door and slips inside. He points towards the Fridgit parking lot and rests his hand on the guy’s thigh.

“Yep, that is your hand. Right there.” The guy tenses and quickly speeds into an open parking spot. “Okay.” The guy looks stiffly towards Barry. “About the hand… That’s on my leg.”

“Why don’t we talk inside?” Barry’s not even done speaking before the guy hops out and goes down the alley like he’s been here before, but Barry’s never seen this guy in his life.

“So, do you have some kind of room you use? Or is it just the alley?” the guy asks. He looks around the shipping containers like he’s searching for an office plaque as Barry follows behind him.

Barry steps up to the storage room door and fits his lockpicks in. It takes only a moment for him to jiggle the lock and get the door open –– he’s done it so often he could probably hand-cut a key if he wanted. He waves for the guy to follow, but the guy seems distracted with something on the main road. Barry sighs and looks out the door, finding a black car with tinted windows at the end of the alley. The guy nervously ducks into the room and Barry closes the door. He thought his night at the casino reassured them about Barry, but supposedly not if they’re still monitoring him.

Barry unbuttons his jacket and leans against the shelves in a way he hopes is seductive. “What do you want then, mate?”

The guy digs in his pockets, humming and hawwing and finally turns to Barry with a badge in his hand. “I want you to turn around and put your hands behind your back.”

The entire world tunnels down to just that badge.

“What?” Barry says, but all he can think is, “Not again.”

“I’m Captain Randy Wrangler of the Los Santos Sheriff’s Department and I’m placing you under arrest for prostitution as well as breaking and entering.”

The cop walks towards him, taking a pair of handcuffs from his back pocket. Barry’s done role play before, for a high enough price, but his gut tells him this isn’t fake and why isn’t he running already. He shoves the cop to get past him, but the cop grabs Barry’s arm and kicks out his leg, forcing him to his knees. The cop gets one of Barry’s wrists in a cuff, but Barry squirms out of his reach before he can get the second. Barry jumps to his feet and sprints for the door.

“Stop resisting!” the cop shouts at him.

Barry snaps the cuff onto his wrist beside the first loop, not needing it to be caught on anything while he runs. He slams open the door and is met by the flash of a camera at the end of an alley and an angry Australian voice yelling to him.

“Mister Benson!”

It’s Officer Steve.

Barry runs the opposite way, looking over his shoulder in time to see Officer Steve get into the black car on the curb — the one Barry thought belonged to someone else. Barry climbs atop crates and pulls himself to the roof. He’s about to get his legs over the edge when something sharp bites into his calf and a half second later he’s flooded with electricity. He rolls onto his back and thankfully not off the roof, as the taser runs its course. He twitches even after it’s stopped, but the fear of seeing the other cop pull himself up to the roof sets Barry running again. The taser prongs snap off from the wire and continue to gnaw at his leg while he runs, each step making him wince.

“Stop running!” the other cop shouts and then something metallic flies past Barry’s head.

He hears the cop swear and adjust something made of plastic and Barry can only guess that he’s reloading his taser. Barry runs across the rooftop with no real plan and absolutely no idea of any good hiding spots. He’s never had to run from cops before, he’s always had the gang looking out for him, he’s always been careful in his operations. He’s always ––

A taser prong hits Barry in the side, slipping under his jacket and pinching into him. The shock rolls through him and he collapses to his knees and rolls off the roof. He lands on his back, the wind knocked from his lungs and black spots dancing across his vision. He moans and pushes to his feet. He stumbles and keeps running, using whatever is in close enough reach to keep him upright, but the alleyway turns to open road and then abruptly to grass and a slope and Barry slips. He tumbles down the incline, coming to a stop at the side of a highway with red and blue lights flashing in his periphery.

He drops his head to the ground, too tired to get back up, and listens to the cops swarm around him. He’s flipped onto his stomach and his arms are wrestled into handcuffs. He doesn’t struggle against it this time, he has two taser prongs in him and a fuckton of bruises.

“Do you need medical?” a man asks by his side. Barry tilts his head towards the new voice. An older man with brown hair clean cut on the sides and a crisp blue button up shirt underneath a vest labeled ‘Detective’ kneels beside him. “Sir? You still with us?”

Barry groans and closes his eyes.

“Alright, I’m going to get EMS down here for you. Don’t go anywhere,” the detective says, muffling a laugh at his own joke.

“The hell did you do to him, Bundy?” the cop with the ponytail asks, coming closer with each word.

Barry didn’t know he was so close to him. He was never going to be able to outrun them. In hindsight, he should’ve ran for his bike.

“Nothing. He went down the hill and landed at my feet,” the detective replies.

There’s a surprised yelp and a loud crash of wooden boxes and shortly after Officer Steve charges onto the scene shouting, “Where is he? Where is that fucking criminal scum? Wuh… Bundy? You killed him.”

“I did not kill him,” the detective says with an exasperated sigh.

Someone lightly kicks Barry in the side and he groans. He tries to curl onto his side, but his arms are trapped behind him and he can’t protect himself.

It’s not a position Barry hasn’t been in before and he tries to let his mind drift, but the aftershock of the taser keeps him too aware inside his mind, unable to escape.

“He’s not dead, Croc,” the detective says. “Save your questions though, I’ve got EMS coming down. You’ll lose your whole sting operation if you start questioning an incoherent suspect.”

Sting. Operation.

Barry wants to puke. Of course the one time he shrugs off his intuition it’s actually correct. He should’ve turned the guy away as soon as he had that feeling, but he’d been too preoccupied by Dundee to see what was in front of him. The man with the ponytail is the same one who interviewed Barry when he was arrested for the suspected car theft. Barry would smack his head against the pavement, but he’s even too tired for that.

The cop with the ponytail roughly searches through Barry’s pockets and seems annoyed when the contents are only a phone, a travel pack of tissues, lockpicks, and a small pocket knife. Barry was told when he started at Fridgit to hide anything that would garner him the label of prostitute around the storage room and not in his pockets, which is why Barry keeps his lube and condoms in a ziplock bag taped under one of the empty shelves and not on his person. Regardless, the cop taunts Barry with insults that Barry can’t be bothered to fight at the moment, but the detective steps in and casually redirects the conversation.

Barry drifts in a strange limbo listening to the quiet chatter of the cops around him until the ambulance loads him into the back and takes him to Pillbox. The nurse treating him at the hospital is the same one who helped with his twisted ankle and she plays along with the assumption that Barry’s never been to a hospital before –– though she does pull up his information suspiciously quick, but no cops catch onto it. She removes the prongs and patches his scrapes and bruises, working around his handcuffed situation with a small frown on her lips. When he catches her gaze he tries to smile at her, but it falters and something like concern passes in her eyes.

“I’m fine,” Barry says when she asks if he has any more injuries. Her frown deepens like she doesn’t believe him, like she’s going to put more focus onto him and more doctors, however she nods and the cops lead Barry downstairs to the waiting cop car.

The ride to the Mission Row Police Department is quiet and Barry spends most of the journey trying to find a way to sit that doesn’t aggravate the bruise blooming across his shoulders. He’s brought in through the back entrance and takes the short walk to the holding cells. There’s one other person wearing all black detained in the first cell and they lean casually with their back against the bars listening to their arresting officer list off charges like a shopping list.

“Alright, Mister Johnson, in total, you’ve got––,” The officer in the ranger uniform takes a deep breath and lists out the charges like an auctioneer, “Criminal possession of a class one, stolen property in the third degree, misdemeanor possession of oxy, illegal street racing, attempted murder of a government employee when you ran over Shoe, resisting arrest, and reckless evading. How do you, oh, hold on.” He runs from the holding cells, talking quietly into his radio and entirely missing the guy in the cell flipping him off as he leaves.

“Right, you just wait right there, Mister Benson,” Officer Steve says, locking Barry into the farthest holding cell. “I’ve got to discuss your charges.”

He doesn’t uncuff Barry before leaving and Barry sits rigidly on the cell bed, tapping his feet nervously. The cell looks clean, but he suspects it’s due to the efficiency of being able to rinse down brick and concrete. He doesn’t trust the bed either, but he’s certain if he stands too long he’s going to black out.

The two cops argue in the corner and when the one in the ranger uniform returns they drag him into their conversation before he can finish processing. At one point they all turn to Barry and he tries to meet their stares, but it’s difficult when the room spins at the edges. The three turn back to their conversation, the ranger calmly looking over a clipboard full of papers and the other two arguing in growing volumes and wild hand gestures.

Officer Steve goes red in the face and he turns to the cop with the ponytail and shouts, “He didn’t even blow you?”

There’s laughing from the other cell and all three cops tell him to shut up. The ranger goes back to processing and Officer Steve and the ponytail cop stand in front of Barry’s cell. Officer Steve motions for Barry to come forwards as he opens the door and when Barry steps through he grabs Barry’s arm and leads him deeper into MRPD.

“We’re going to have a little chat,” Officer Steve says, guiding Barry towards interrogation. Just before they’re out of sight, Barry hears the man in the other cell ask for his phone call.

They sit Barry in the same interrogation room as before and go through the whole process of setting up a recording device and stating who all is present and when they get to the end of their speech Barry quietly asks for a lawyer. The ponytail cop keeps talking and it’s all presumptions about Barry and how he works and who he is as a person –– none of it flattering –– and Barry bites his tongue to keep from correcting him. Officer Steve scrolls through his phone for a moment before telling Barry no lawyers are available, which would be discouraging if he wasn’t standing in plain view of a mirror where Barry watched him scroll through an online personal grocery shopper.

“Is that thing on?” Barry asks, nodding to the recording device. His hands are still cuffed behind his back and are slowly going numb.

“Already want to confess? Yeah, it’s on. Go ahead.” The ponytail cop quickly checks the recording and leans back in his chair.

“Yeah,” Barry says, leaning towards the little microphone on the table. “I’d like it legally noted that when I asked for a lawyer, Officer Steve pretended to contact one, but instead did his grocery shopping and told me none were available. Don’t try to lie when you’re standing in front of a mirror, dickhead.” Barry smiles, proud of himself.

“How is he meant to do grocery shopping? We’re in an interrogation hold not a grocery store,” the ponytail cop says. “Are you high?”

“No, don’t try and spin this back at me. Your partner fucked up and you fucked up.” Barry concentrates beyond the throbbing in his head, trying to recall what he’d been told when he first started working for K. “What evidence do you have?”

The other two are quiet.

Barry glares at them. “That’s what I thought. Get me a fucking lawyer.”

The cops somehow find the most incompetent lawyer in the yellow pages, but the case is ultimately so flimsy that the only illegal thing Barry ends up charged with is trespassing. He’s given a minor fine and a warning to keep off Fridgit properties. The lawyer leaves as soon as Barry is released and Barry searches the yellow pages for a taxi while standing on the corner outside MRPD. They’re all booked and Barry stuffs his hands in his pockets and starts walking towards the alley leading to the bus station on the other side.

He’s not even at the alley when he hears the car pull up behind him. He takes his hands from his pockets and sighs. The car door opens and there’s a metallic click that makes the hairs on Barry’s neck rise.

“Hey, Barry,” a crisp British accent calls out. “Get the fuck in the car.”

Barry lifts his hands to his side and turns around. Randy Bullet leans casually out the passenger side window of his car, pointing a gun at Barry’s torso. Driving the car is a larger man in a strange demon mask who keeps a solid watch of the road. Randy waves the gun, motioning for Barry to get in the car and Barry complies without a word, valuing keeping his guts inside him. The driver speeds them away, throwing Barry into his seat and sending a flare of pain across his injuries.

“Barry, Barry, Barry,” Randy says, tucking his gun away. He unbuckles his seatbelt and climbs over the seats, dropping into the open space beside Barry. He throws his arm around Barry and pulls him close. Barry holds himself stiffly, his hands folded on his lap. “I’ve been hearing things about you recently, Barry. Why you talking to the cops, Barry? Telling them about how we operate, Barry?”

“I never said that.”

Randy pulls a switchblade out of his inside coat pocket and flicks it open. He lines the point under Barry’s chin and digs in until Barry tilts his head back. “That’s not what I heard, Barry.”

“I’d never talk to the cops.”

Randy moves the blade down Barry’s neck and lines it against his collarbone. “That’s not what I heard, Barry.”

Barry knows what Randy’s doing by constantly using his name and he tries not to fold to it. “What did you hear then?” he asks.

Randy slides the blade across Barry’s chest and down to his stomach. He gently presses the tip in, then continues lower. He holds the blade against Barry’s crotch, his other arm over Barry’s shoulders holding him in place. “No, Barry, how about you tell me what you told them and I’ll let you know if you’re lying or not.”

“That doesn’t––,” Barry stops when Randy presses the blade in. “Yeah, alright. Well I was arrested for prostitution––,”

“Hutch, stop the car.”

The car lurches to a halt, slipping sideways and knocking against the guard rail of the bridge they’re midway over. A few cars behind them honk their horns and divert around, with a couple locals shaking their fists as they pass, but Randy doesn’t look away from Barry. Barry breaks into a cold sweat and he swallows around the lump in his throat.

“Do you know what’s on the other side of that railing, Barry?”

Barry shakes his head.

“Neither do I, Barry. Just like I don’t know the ending of your story. It could be good or it could be bad.”

“Um, like I said, I was arrested for prostitution, but they jumped the gun and had no evidence, so they had to let me go.”

“What else did you tell them, Barry?”

“Nothing of importance. Tried to hit on one of the cops when I realized how nervous it made him. I told him the reason he fucked up his investigation was because he was too scared to let a guy blow him.”

Randy’s hand over Barry’s shoulders runs up into Barry’s hair, combing through a few times in the wrong direction before grabbing on. He pulls and Barry winces. Randy moves Barry’s head, tilting it towards him. “What did he say about that, Barry?”

“I mean, nothing. The lawyer cut me off and directed conversation back to the arrest.”

“Hm. Have you been sleeping well? You look tired, Barry.” Randy studies Barry’s face for a moment before forcefully moving his head to face the front. “Does he look tired, Hutch?”

The masked figure in the driver’s seat looks into the rear view then back at the road.

“I mean, I am a little tired,” Barry says.

Randy smiles and Barry thinks that perhaps that was the wrong answer. Barry screams when Randy drives the blade into his thigh and he holds himself as stiff as possible to stop it from wiggling. Randy moves Barry’s head, forcing Barry to hold his gaze.

“What about now? Are you still tired, Barry?” Randy asks, tone casual.

Barry shakes his head, wincing again when the movement tugs his hair from between Randy’s fingers.

“Good. Now that you’re more awake, please continue with your story, Barry.”

Barry grits his teeth and fights the compulsion to curl himself around the injury. “They didn’t have evidence and the only thing I confirmed on record was that I’m gay. Nothing important.”

Randy hums and combs his fingers through Barry’s hair. Barry closes his eyes and takes a few deep breaths through his nose, trying to calm his racing heart, but it’s a pointless endeavor as Randy taps on the top of the blade, sending out spikes of pain.

“Nah, you ain’t sleeping yet, Barry. We’re going to have a little drive around and we want your company.”

Randy yanks the blade out in one swift pull and Barry grabs his thigh. He moans and presses against the wound, not quite feeling the pain but instead the heat of it. It burns through his leg hot as a fire iron, leaving the rest of him cold. His hands shake where they hold his leg and his grips tighter in hopes that Randy won’t notice. Randy pats Barry on the shoulder and leans over the front seat to take something from the glovebox. He hands Barry a travel first aid kit, but doesn’t try to assist, preferring instead to light a cigarette. Barry treats his stab wound as well as he can manage in the cramped space, feeling Randy’s eyes on him the entire time. He holds the travel kit in his lap when he’s done like its thin plastic casing would protect him in any way, but Randy grabs it and throws it into the front seat.

Randy clamps the cigarette between his teeth and presses the bloodied switchblade to Barry’s crotch again, leaving a thin line of blood along the denim. “You been to Paleto lately, Hutch?”

The car takes a swift U-turn and aims for the highway heading up North, dodging around cars to make the fastest route. Randy returns one arm around Barry’s shoulders as his other pats Barry’s leg. It would be a comforting motion were it not directly atop the wound.

“Go the speed limit, Hutch. We have all the time and it’s been a while since we’ve talked with Barry,” Randy says. The driver mumbles something in response, but Barry doesn’t hear it.

The car slows to normal highway speeds, slotting into traffic with ease. Barry wants to wave to the other drivers, flag someone down and get out of this car, but he knows the moment he looks away the blade in Randy’s hand is going into his leg again. He clears his throat and wraps his hand over the wound, trying to smother out the remaining twinges of pain. It’s mostly working, until Randy moves Barry’s hand away and Barry just has to endure.

“So,” Randy says, leaning back and propping his feet on the middle console. The driver casually pushes Randy’s foot a bit further from the gear shift. “How’s things been going, Barry?”

They roll to a crawl as they come up to a traffic jam and it takes everything in Barry to not throw himself out of the car. He could endure this; he’s endured worse.

Chapter 11: Ten

Chapter Text

Dundee has been listening to Pez talk about finances for the last hour. It’s the same thoughts in different words and he’s going in circles just as much as Dundee is circling Legion Square. Dundee takes another hard left and his car drifts the corner by the Legion Memorial while Pez returns to his original argument.

“You don’t just lose nearly fifteen grand in less than a week,” Pez says. “I mean, you can, it’s you, but it’s not even tracked in the books. We use those books for a reason: keeping our fucking heads above the water. What the fuck did you even spend it on?”

“Beer and babes,” Dundee says. His record of drifted corners comes to a rough end as he turns too early and slams through a parking meter. The car sparks at the front and he knows instantly he’s lost a headlight. He pulls onto the sidewalk to investigate while Pez keeps talking.

“Beers and babes. Alright, yeah, sure. Got any receipts for that?”

“What’s this really about Pez?” Dundee pulls the broken shards from the headlight and throws them onto the sidewalk. A passing stranger scowls down at Dundee and Dundee makes the conscious effort to throw a few pieces directly in their way.

Pez mumbles sarcastically to himself, repeating Dundee’s words and then laughs. “Oh, I don’t know, Dundee. Maybe it’d just be nice to be able to pay bills once in a while.”

Dundee taps the headlight bulb and it flickers and finally dies. If he brings the car back in this condition he’ll be in trouble. He’s absolutely certain that this is Chain’s car and the guy was struggling with the asset fees, nevermind repair costs. Dundee stretches out his neck from the minor whiplash and catches a glint of something behind the front tire.

The parking meter’s top has snapped off from the pole and the money trap is cracked open and it lays underneath the car like a stealthy offering from whatever passed as a deity in Los Santos.

“Uh… I’m going to have to call you back, Pez,” Dundee says and quickly hangs up.

Dundee scans Legion Square for cops and upon finding none he slips into the car, grabbing the head of the parking meter under the guise of throwing rocks out from his footwell. He throws the parking meter money trap into the passenger seat and speeds away, leaving a trail of broken metal and glass. He doesn’t let up the gas pedal until he drifts to a stop underneath the construction site opposite Benny’s Quick Repairs. He shakes the coins from the parking meter onto the passenger seat one by one and tosses the broken object out the window.

It’s enough for a headlight fix with money left over to buy a sandwich from the vending machine in the mechanics lounge. Dundee pulls into the little shop and finds an open spot amongst the crowded workfloor. Dundee passes off his simple request with one of the workers and runs for the vending machine as his stomach growls in anticipation.

They’re fucking disgusting sandwiches, made with too much mayonnaise and not enough meat, but it’s more than Dundee eats in a normal day. He devours the whole thing in as little amount of bites as possible and crumples the foil wrapping into a small ball to launch across the workfloor at Benny’s head. The mechanic doesn’t even look up from his work and Dundee quickly grows bored of trying to annoy him and instead goes snooping.

He finds the main office door unlocked and peeks inside. There’s a desk covered in papers, a filing cabinet adorned with potted plants, and an invitingly soft looking couch. He flops onto the couch and kicks his feet over the end and closes his eyes. The wide window behind the desk is cracked and the breeze cuts through crisp and refreshing.

He’s pretty sure he could fall asleep here.

A crash, like something heavy toppling into wood pallets, echoes up from the alley beside Benny’s.

Dundee sighs. The city was full of poor drivers and a majority of them found their way to Benny’s the hard way.

However, the crash comes again and this time it’s accompanied by the weak cry of a person. Dundee jumps to his feet and he swings the window open further to eavesdrop. It’d either be a good old fashion street fight or a couple of the mechanics letting off some steam after a foul word. What Dundee expects though and what he sees could not be further apart.

There’s a perfectly maintained black sports car parked at one end of the alley and on the other is a black compact buggy with a gold livery of some intricate design wrapped over it. Between these two cars is a group of people: one looking out in either direction beside the cars with guns held at their sides, one with arms crossed and a katana on his back, two behind him idly chatting and smoking, and one kicking the ever-living shit out of a guy on the ground. The guy on the ground curls onto his side and the one over him kneels down to speak. Their quiet exchange doesn’t carry, but the nearest three’s laughter does.

Dundee’s off and running for the alley without a second thought. He’s pretty sure there’s a back exit downstairs that if he sits against he’ll be able to hear. It’s been a quiet day and this is the most exciting thing to happen thus far. He weaves through the workfloor and wedges himself into the downstairs hallway, fighting for space amongst the shelves full of parts. The sound of fists making impact gets louder until he’s standing at the fire exit and he can hear the group of men talking as clear as day. He sits on the floor and rests his back against the door, perversely wishing he had popcorn.

“You’re not as convincing a liar as you believe yourself to be,” a nasally voice says.

“We should’ve brought a crowbar. Do you think Benny has a crowbar you could use?” a fast talking voice says.

“He won’t learn anything if he dies,” a crisp British voice says.

Dundee feels like he should know the people speaking, but names elude him. Then he hears a voice he can name and his stomach drops.

“Please,” Barry begs. “I’m not lying. I didn’t tell them anything.”

“That’s not what we heard.”

Another sickening crack and this time instead of delight at overhearing a fight he’s not a part of, Dundee just feels ill. He’s never been one for stopping fights or stepping in where he isn’t needed, but he needs to stop this one.

Dundee rushes through the narrow hallway and across the workfloor, pushing over Benny in the process –– though the man simply picks himself up, adjusts his jumpsuit, and keeps working like nothing happened. Dundee bursts out of the front doors of the garage, momentarily disoriented in his rush before he gains his bearings and presses his back against the wall. He peaks around the corner in time to watch the man kneeling over Barry punch him in the jaw. Barry lands stomach down on the asphalt and he weakly lifts his head, gaze eerily locking onto Dundee right away.

“Hey, who the fuck is that?” the nasally voice yells and Dundee realizes they’re all staring at him.

Dundee ducks behind the wall just in time to avoid the shower of bullets knocking into the stone wall of the shop. One pings by Dundee’s eyes and he swears he catches his own reflection.

“Why are you fucking shooting?” the nasally voice asks.

“You spooked me!” the fast speaker says.

“Get him in the car. We can’t stay here.”

The buggy zips out onto the main road and towards the center of the city and Dundee peaks around the corner again. The three remaining manhandle Barry into the back of the black sports car and Dundee’s stomach roils with how limp Barry is, how easily he flops when they lift him. The others pile into their car and Dundee runs back to his own. He scoops up the collection of money from the parking meter and piles it on the nearest flat surface. Benny gives a distracted wave, already occupied on his next job.

The car with Barry dodges between traffic and as dull a comfort as it is, Dundee is still relieved to notice they’re taking a direct route to Pillbox. They circle the front entrance loop and Dundee stops at the intersection waiting for them to bring out nurses to help Barry, but the car never stops. It slows its speed to a jogging pace and the back passenger door opens. Barry rolls out onto the pavement and doesn’t move.

The car speeds off and Dundee doesn’t see where. He can’t look away from Barry’s unmoving form. His hands are tight on the steering wheel and he rolls slowly through the intersection to get a better look. The entrance bay is clear of cars and medical personnel and what he can see of the inside of the hospital is equally deserted.

“Help him,” Dundee whispers, waiting for Barry to do something. “Come on, Barry, move. Why is nobody doing anything? Help him,” Dundee says in growing volume. He directs his car towards the Pillbox entrance, not bothering to check the road for other cars, keeping his eyes on Barry the entire time. The car’s front tires jump the curb and steer into a bush. Dundee doesn’t even care. He scrambles from the car, shouting for help.

Barry twitches and tries to move, but quickly gives up.

“Barry? Barry!” Dundee kneels beside him, hands hovering over him and too scared to touch. “Fuck… Barry. Can you hear me?”

Barry moans and his head moves towards Dundee. His nose is bloody and there’s blood over his lips. He has an impressive bruise on his cheek and blood running from his hairline. Also, one leg of his jeans around his thigh is soaked in blood. It’s all the injuries Dundee sees, but the way Barry refuses to move means there’s some Dundee can’t see and he wants nothing more than the ability to reach inside Barry and make him feel better. Dundee runs his fingers though Barry’s hair, separating the blood clumped strands. Blood smears over Dundee’s hands, but he doesn’t care.

“Barry?” he whispers.

“Sir, please move away,” a woman’s voice at his side says.

Dundee doesn’t move. “Barry, come on.” Dundee lightly shakes Barry’s shoulder, getting a small moan in reply. “Barry!” He shakes Barry again before a nurse forces Dundee to stop.

“Sir, move away. Let us do our job,” she says as more hands join her in taking Dundee away from Barry.

Dundee wrestles with the hands pulling at him until someone makes the mistake of physically stepping between Dundee and Barry. Dundee is pulled to his feet and he catches a brief glimpse of the shiny badge on the person’s uniform before he swings. The hit is solid and the small park ranger stumbles and trips backwards over Barry still laying on the ground. The ranger swears and picks herself up and squares up to Dundee.

“Alright then, Mister,” the park ranger says, lifting her fists. “Don’t make this difficult and no one gets hurt.”

Dundee’s only seen her from a distance, but he knows it’s Tessa. He also knows she has a reputation of being one of the more level headed of the police department, which is why he’s baffled that she’s not grasping the seriousness of the situation.

“Someone’s already hurt!” Dundee says.

A small crowd has gathered in the short time since Dundee arrived and he’s pushed further from Barry as he’s loaded onto a stretcher. Ranger Tessa physically blocks Dundee again when he tries to follow and although she’s small she’s surprisingly unyielding. She crosses her arms and stands in the entryway of Pillbox.

“You can’t stop me,” Dundee growls.

“Is that what you told him?” she asks.

Her words throw Dundee, frustrating him with their irrelevancy. He tries to shove past her and he’s quickly grabbed and spun back towards the entryway loop, barely losing speed in the swift move. He stumbles off the sidewalk’s edge and catches himself against the ranger’s car. He turns to her again and it’s like she didn’t even move; she’s still standing in the doorway with her arms crossed.

“They can’t get away with this shit.”

“You’re making me upset, Mister,” she says.

Despite her voice sounding like a middle schooler on a job shadow, her eyes are cold and her stance betrays years of practice of dealing with people like Dundee. The loop over her taser is unlatched and Dundee has no doubt in his mind that if he tries again he’ll be shot with it before he can blink.

But he tries anyway.

He shoves past her and is almost through the swinging doors to the ER before he’s tackled. He tries to get to his feet again, but the tiny ranger is strong and she wrestles his hands into cuffs. It takes a few attempts and Dundee manages to get to his knees before he’s pushed to the floor again and finally detained. His chin smacks against the hard laminate floor, but the pain hardly registers. He shouts for Barry while the medical staff in the waiting room stare at him. Ranger Tessa stands over him speaking into her radio and Dundee drowns most of it out until he hears the words, “I got his attacker.”

Dundee flips onto his back and kicks his feet to pull himself upright. He glares at the ranger and she glares back at him, hand ready over her holster. “You think I did this?” he asks.

“I think you should keep your thoughts to yourself as at this time you are being detained for questioning,” she says.

Dundee snarls at her, but she doesn’t even flinch. If anything she actually smiles and that unsettles him a bit.

“You sound like Pickles,” she says.

“Who the fuck is Pickles?” Dundee asks, though he doesn’t really care.

Backup arrives quickly and Dundee is escorted from Pillbox in a flurry of creative swears. He’s placed in the backseat of the ranger’s car and she hums merrily to herself as she drives to MRPD. It’s a slow, melancholy song and it sets Dundee on edge. He swears he’s heard it before, but the memory is distant and dreamlike.

Inside MRPD, he’s stripped of his illegal items –– not much of a loss, just a handgun he’s been meaning to clean since forever and is lucky didn’t blow up in his face –– and he’s placed in a holding cell. It feels like hours before any cop acknowledges him, but in retrospect was likely only ten minutes. Ranger Tessa is backed by three other cops, one of which Dundee recognizes as the asshole Officer Steve who tried to arrest him last month for riding a pushbike on the sidewalk. Dundee glares at him, but he’s silent.

“You’ve been read your rights,” Ranger Tessa says, “But would you like a lawyer?”

“Depends what bullshit charges you’re trying to push,” Dundee says. He continues to stare at Officer Steve, waiting for him to blink first.

“Well, uh…” Ranger Tessa clears her throat. “You’re currently looking at assault and battery, illegal possession of a class one firearm, illegal parking––,”

Dundee’s lip curls, knowing who added that particular charge.

“––As well as, um… Prostitution,” Ranger Tessa says. “Would you like a lawyer?”

“Fucking… excuse me?”

Officer Steve opens his mouth to speak, but Ranger Tessa cuts him off. “Prostitution, Dundee. The exchange of sexual activity for money,” she says.

“No, I know what the fuck it means. But why the fuck are you charging me with it?”

“It’s an ongoing investigation. We’re going to be taking you into the other room to talk, but if you could save us all some time: would you like a lawyer?”

Dundee can’t believe their stupidity. “Yes!”

There’s another ten minutes of waiting while the cops struggle to get ahold of any available lawyers through the Judicial system’s app, until Dundee tells them a number to call directly. There’s a bit of a mad scramble after Dundee tells them the name and the other officers work quickly to compile the relevant files while Ranger Tessa goes upstairs to greet Reggie Might. Dundee cheerfully greets Reggie and then asks who the fuck the small cunt is trailing after him.

“This is my duckling! Usually when I get a call from MRPD for a cell rep, I send him, but for this I thought it would be best to hold his hand because he’s only covered a trespassing charge so far. Say hi to the scary criminal, duckling!” Reggie says.

Reggie pushes the smaller man out from behind him and gives him a generous shove towards the bars. He knocks his forehead against them and Reggie laughs. The new lawyer wears a suit with sleeves too short and his tie knot crooked. His hands shake around his MDW pad and his voice wavers as he reads the police report to himself. Soon enough the cops are escorting Dundee into interrogations and going through the formal process of setting up the recordings. The cops ask about the incident outside Pillbox and Reggie prompts the newbie lawyer to take over answering for Dundee with nonsense platitudes that has Reggie dropping his head into his hands. When the questioning leads nowhere the cops ask for a private conversation with the lawyers outside.

Dundee slumps onto the table and moans. He’s never been as bored. He’s been in this room for over an hour and has said under fifty words, half of which was swearing directed at Reggie for telling him to shut up and let the lawyers do their jobs. Now he’s left alone again and he’s absolutely sure if this goes on for an hour longer he’s going to plead guilty just to get the fuck out. He doesn’t even know if Barry is okay and every time he’d tried to ask the officers he’d been yelled at by Reggie to shut up.

He can hear Reggie yelling again, his voice coming faintly from behind the one way glass. There’s more shouting and it finally goes quiet. A moment later Reggie slips into the interrogation room.

“Dundee, I have a question for you,” he asks and shuts the door behind him.

Dundee glances at the still recording microphone. “Uh… okay?”

Reggie leans on the table. “This is important. Are you paying attention?”

“I don’t care whatever deal you all are making back there, just ask your dumbass question, cunt.”

Reggie speaks quickly, rattling off information and numbers and names at a speed that Dundee can’t track. Dundee asks for him to write it down and Reggie throws his blank legal pad across the room and keeps going. Most of it sounds like important information and Dundee tries to concentrate, but is soon lost in the jumble of information once more and he zones out, waiting for Reggie to finish.

Dundee stares at Reggie when he’s done, assuming there’ll be a punchline, but the lawyer doesn’t blink. “What the fuck are you on about?” Dundee asks.

Reggie slams the table and turns to the glass. “Point made.”

“I don’t…” Dundee starts, but Reggie leaves the room again. “I don’t get it!” Dundee shouts after him. Dundee stares at the table in confusion, vaguely listening to the shouting behind the glass. After a while the cops return with a clear bag full of Dundee’s seized items, a smaller bag with his phone in it, and a paper for him to sign. Dundee’s never had to sign anything before during his arrests, but he’s desperate to get out of this room with its encroaching walls and humming lights that he signs it the moment he’s given a pen and while it’s still being explained to him. “I don’t care,” he says, throwing the pen when he’s finished and snatching up the bags with his items. “I literally do not care for whatever fucking story you want me to agree with.”

“They’re dropping the pr––,” Reggie starts to say, but Dundee waves him off.

“Sure, yes, okay, just get me the fuck out of here.”

He’s uncuffed from the table and he follows close behind the ranger, shoving past her once the door is open. Reggie tries to call him back into the room, yelling to him about the paper he signed, but Dundee’s never cared about receipts before and he’s not going to start now. He needs to get out of the station, the walls are starting to tilt towards him and the roof feels lower and lower, crushing him into the linoleum. Once he’s in the main waiting area of the station he throws himself against the doors, trying to fight back the vicious sound that wants to tear out of him when they don’t open. He can hear Reggie trying to talk to him, he hears words like ‘subpoena’ and ‘monitoring’, but he doesn’t care; there’s nothing in his phone he wouldn’t brag about to a cop and he’s pretty sure he’s always being monitored –– if not through bank access then by the hundreds of police crawling across the city like ants.

He drops his forehead against the glass door, muttering to himself about the stuck door as the panic in his chest chokes his words.

He’s softly pushed aside by Ranger Tessa and she painstakingly sorts through her keychain to unlock the door. They open and Dundee hesitates, expecting to be jumped by corrections officers and forcibly dragged to jail, but they never come. He jogs down the steps, throwing one last look at the cops in the doorway talking to Reggie and the other lawyer, before he jaywalks across the street and runs down an alley.

He pulls out his phone and stuffs the bag in the nearest dumpster. He wipes the fingerprints from the pristine screen and quickly swipes through to his contacts. The first number he dials rings out, but the second one connects right away after a strange click.

“Yo,” Collin answers. He’s louder than normal, but still barely heard over the revving of engines.

“I need a ride to Pillbox.”

Collin sighs. “Whose windshield did you fly out of?”

“No one’s. I’m seeing a…” Dundee stops. What is he supposed to call Barry?

“Seeing double? Seeing a light at the end of a tunnel? Seeing clearly now the rain has gone?”

“I’m meeting someone. Pick me up by MRPD.”

Collin makes a noise of agreement, somehow still sounding disapproving, and hangs up. Dundee’s always been impressed he can do that, he’s like a father without the commitment of children. Dundee finds the nearest bus stop and sits down to continue the process of moving his items back into his pockets. There’s keys that he’s sure aren’t his and a couple of wrapped candies alongside his wallet he isn’t sure he had in his pockets, but he eats them anyways while he waits.

Collin picks him up on his motorcycle and Dundee tries to tell him his story of how he was arrested this time, but he knows Collin isn’t listening. He drops Dundee off at the front doors of Pillbox and speeds away without a backwards glance. Part of Dundee feels like he should ask about the hasty departure, but he also trusts that if it’s club business they’ll be able to handle it without him for a day.

He barges into the main waiting room shouting loudly for a nurse. There’s a teenager holding an ice pack against his chin and he scowls at Dundee’s volume. There’s also Nancy behind the desk, but she doesn’t look up from her paperwork as she points to something behind Dundee.

“Pillbot, could you take this?” she says.

“Please lower your voice. This is a hospital,” a robotic voice chirps at him.

Dundee turns and comes face to face with a large automaton made of black metal with green light cracking out from between its panels. It chirps a noise in greeting and Dundee takes a step back. He’d heard Pillbox was going automated, but this wasn’t what he expected. The artificial eyes of the automaton scan him from head to toe and it whirs and beeps, but doesn’t do anything else. 

“Uh… G’day, champion,” he says.

The robot chirps again. “Good day.”

“I’m looking for someone that was brought in here, fucking I don’t know… two hours ago?” Dundee scans the waiting room, trying to steal glances to the hallway beyond the double doors. It’s pointless though because the hallway turns and even the ICU is kept behind locked doors with a viewless hallway.

“Name?” The robot produces a clipboard from behind its back and waits.

“Barry,” Dundee says and realizes his immediate problem. “Um… I don’t know the last name. Tall fucker, brown hair, currently looks like someone took a bat to him?”

“You are not on the designated contact list,” the robot chirps and tucks the clipboard away.

Dundee grits his teeth and braces for a second battle against incompetent government employees.

Chapter 12: Eleven

Chapter Text

If it weren’t for the steady beep of machinery at his side and the low hiss of oxygen pushing through the tube under his nose, Barry would swear he’s underwater. Low sounds are muffled and fight against the higher persistent ringing in his ears that shifts in octaves depending on how he holds his jaw. The muscles in his hand twitch and pain sparks in fireworks across his wrist and up to his elbow. He moans and tries to sit up and his ribs creak in protest. They shift loose inside him and before he’s even pushed up onto an elbow each breath has become a shallow wheeze. He tries to leverage himself upright with his legs and yelps in pain as a fire bright pinpoint digs into his thigh. It feels like the knife is still inside him, like the boots are still kicking him, like the pavement is still burning across his bare skin.

A small sob breaks out of him as he collapses back onto the bed, every ounce of energy drained from him. He tries to cover his eyes from the vibrant lights overhead, but soon as he moves his shoulder screams at him to stop. He tries to blink back his tears to no avail.

“Oh! Don’t try to move,” a woman’s voice tells him. She speaks low and calm, but a part of Barry knows what happens when people speak to him in low quiet tones and he doubles his efforts to flop his way out of the bed. “Oh, dear. No! Stop wiggling, you’ll pull the machines!”

Barry manages to roll onto his lesser bruised side then cries out in pain as his ribs shift into place. The nurse rushes to his side, but Barry’s eyes can’t bring her into focus and then suddenly there’s two of her. They move out of sync and Barry’s head throbs at the impossibility of doubled vision reacting in two separate manners.

“Grab the––! Yep,” the first nurse says, hand extended over Barry.

“Watch the cords,” the second nurse says, a gentle hand trying to guide Barry to lie down again.

Barry kicks his legs, trying to ignore the pain until it’s the only thing he can think about. He wants to keep going, to flip himself off the bed, but it’s too easy to fall onto his back and let the morphine wash over him.

“Could you note that in his chart?” the first nurse asks.

“Already on it. Have they dealt with that crazy man in the waiting room?” the second nurse asks.

The first nurse laughs, but it sounds strained. “No, he’s still arguing with Pillbot and I have a feeling he’ll be there for a while. He seemed pretty––,”

The world falls under water again and a warm darkness washes over Barry. He doesn’t dream and it feels like only seconds have passed when he’s jolted from sleep by banging. It echoes through his wounds and he’s trying to scurry away from it before he fully comprehends that it’s coming from the door to his room and not from blunt instruments bashing him to the ground. His heart calms again, lowering from his throat as the adrenaline leaves him in a sudden rush.

“Sir, you’re going to have to leave!” a man says, his voice muffled through the door.

“No, I fucking won against that tin can fair and square!” Dundee yells.

“Nancy watched you pour soda over his circuits!”

“Well, maybe if you lot came to talk to me instead of leaving me with Mister Dial Tone out there––!”

“Sir! Please lower your voice!”

“No!”

Barry smiles and settles back into the blankets, oddly comforted by the loud Australian yelling in the hallway. He stretches out an arm towards the door, wildly thinking that he could open it from across the room, and promptly falls back asleep.

This time the sleep is like being tossed around in the ocean and he wakes gripping the railings of the bed. He mumbles something that the nearby nurse must understand only by intuition because they’re grabbing a kidney dish and tucking it under his mouth just before he throws up. His ribs clack in protest of the violent movement and he falls asleep because staying awake would acknowledge the pain of moving.

Warm fingertips trail a lazy path down his stomach and between his thighs. Barry moans and arches into it and a hand slips under his back and pulls him towards a mouth that presses softly against his skin. There’s a low hum and a tongue licks his stomach while the fingers continue to drift between his thighs and over his hips. Barry stretches and smiles at Dundee, combing his fingers through his hair. They’re both naked with the bedsheets independently twisted around their lower halves. Dundee kisses Barry’s stomach again before moving his way upward and straddling Barry’s hips. He kisses Barry’s collarbone before he rolls them over and pulls Barry on top of him. Their movements wrap the bedsheets tight around Barry’s waist and trap his cock from touching Dundee’s. Barry huffs and attempts to wriggle out, but instead stills as Dundee’s hands skim down Barry’s sides to grab his hips. He pulls Barry towards him in slow persistent waves, moaning and digging his fingers into Barry. Dundee groans and pushes up into him and he tucks his face into the crook of Dundee’s neck, panting as Dundee rocks them both towards a quick finish. Barry twists his hands into the sheets on either side of Dundee’s chest and props himself up over him, momentarily stilling his hips. He shivers when Dundee runs his thumbs in slow circles over his hips and smiles up at him. Barry bites his lip and Dundee’s gaze drops to watch for a moment before he wiggles an arm up between them and brushes his thumb over Barry’s bottom lip, tugging it from between his teeth. Barry leans down and closes his eyes.

A speaker set into the roof calls a doctor to the front desk.

Barry blinks and the sunlight cutting through the hospital room window isn’t as blinding as before and when he twists his head to look around, the pain isn’t an immediate spike down his nerves. He eases himself upwards, still searching for Dundee as the last threads of the dream fade and leave him with the stark reality: he is alone.

He yawns and stretches, cutting it short when his ribs loudly click. He shuffles himself first slowly onto his elbows and then to a slumped sitting position against the pillows, accidently tugging the cords and IV with him as he adjusts himself. He removes the bulky plastic clamp from his right pointer finger and the machine beside him screams in protest. He covers his ears, too tired to wrestle with the dials that might make it stop. Though he does try to push the screaming machine further away.

Not even half a minute later, a nurse bursts through the door, frantically scanning the room before finally registering Barry sitting upright and not dead. She tucks her red hair behind her ears and switches off the machine. She efficiently removes his IV and silently checks over the numerous bandages –– moving awkwardly quick over the stab wound in his thigh and turning her back to him as she fills out his chart. Barry clears his throat and tries as subtly as possible to hide his fading erection under the thin hospital sheets.

“You’re free to leave whenever you’re comfortable, Mister Benson,” the nurse says.

Barry’s memory clicks into place once she speaks and he hides his face in his hands. Of course it’s the same nurse who helped with his twisted ankle. He swears he never sees her anywhere else in the city, but whenever he goes to the hospital she’s always there.

“Um, nurse…?” Barry trails off, completely forgetting her name.

“Emma Gaine,” she says, still not looking at him as she moves the machinery to one side of the room.

“Is there…” He bunches the bedsheets in his hands as he searches for the least suspicious way to ask his question. “When I was dropped off, did anyone stay?”

“Like a visitor?” Emma turns to him, one slim eyebrow raised.

“No, uh, the people I was with. Are any of them waiting for me?”

“One man tried to come back here, but he was told to stay in the waiting room after arguing with medical staff and damaging Pillbot.”

“Okay,” Barry says, mind blank of any other response. He’s grateful he’s no longer attached to a heart rate monitor or he’d scare her with how quickly his pulse skyrockets. “Is there a back exit?”

Emma helps him get dressed after she watches him struggle to bend at the waist and then guides him down the hall to the elevators that lead to the downstairs back entrance. He’s met with his own reflection in the polished metal of the elevator doors and he can’t stop staring.

For the most part his face is untouched except for the split lip and bruise on his cheek from where his face hit the asphalt. Most of the injuries are internal and a majority of the outer ones are in places easily hidden by clothes. He adjusts his shirt collar to cover a bruise and catches sight of the fading rope burns on his wrists. He gives up trying to hide them after that, resigned to the fact that when he returns to his bench he’s going to have visible injuries. He just hopes it doesn’t deter customers or attract the wrong crowd; he’d hate to have to start carrying a gun.

Emma watches him adjust and fuss over the bulkier dressings under his clothes and she assures him they’ll be able to come off in a couple days, but her tone suggests she knows Barry’s ripping it off tomorrow morning. The elevator hitches down a floor and Barry has a joke on hand, but before he can say it her pager goes off and then her phone starts ringing. She checks the pager then answers the phone with a deep sigh.

“Is he making demands again?” she asks the person on the phone. She nods along with whatever they’re saying then rolls her eyes. “He’s just saying that shit ‘cause he thinks I won’t kick his ass out of here. I––,” She stops and Barry hears the loud clattering that echoes over the call. “If he breaks the fish tank I’m banning him from the hospital. I don’t care, Nancy, he’s always going on about relatives that know medicine as well as a hospital, let him go to them. No, do not let him behind the counter! Nancy!”

The phone call ends abruptly and Emma watches the light above the door reading out the floor levels. Soon as the door slides open she’s out with her phone in hand, not waiting for the elevator again, but instead sprinting for the stairs.

“Keep going that way,” Emma says, pointing down the hall behind her. “There’s a bus station across the road that’ll take you anywhere in the city. There’s also a taxi that circles around there poaching customers, don’t let him overcharge you. I need to go, my fucking ex is threatening to airdrown the fish from the aquarium upstairs.”

“He sounds delightful,” Barry says.

She gives a withering laugh in reply and just before the heavy fire-door closes behind her he hears her yelling into her phone, “Put the fucking fish back!”

Then the door clicks shut and it’s quiet.

Barry limps to the side of the empty hallway and leans against the wall, one hand cradling his ribs as he works on steadying his breathing. If someone like Emma wasn’t afraid of confronting someone that sounded like a wild hurricane then Barry could walk out of the hospital. He just has to take one step out the door, but his feet refuse to move and the short walk from him to the door might as well be miles.

The hallway twists and it takes Barry a moment to realize it’s himself that’s slowly falling over and he presses against the wall. He didn’t have to leave as quickly as he did, he could’ve stayed another night if he’d felt like it, but the thought that the hospital was unguarded against anyone who wanted to come or go made Barry uneasy. It’d be so easy for anyone to find him in his sleep and continue where they’d left off. Knowing he’d receive near instant medical care would probably dare one of them to go further than they had the other day.

“They don’t know you’re down here,” he whispers to himself. “No one uses the back exits, that’s why they’re locked most of the time.” It comforts him until the more concerning thought presses its way forward. “Oh fuck, what if it’s locked.” He hurries to the door and startles when it slides open automatically.

All too quickly he’s out of the hospital and faced with the reality that the rest of the day is his to continue. He checks his pockets for his wallet and phone, a little surprised when he still has both, and then checks how much cash he has on him. It’s just enough for the bus fare, but not enough for lunch and his stomach growls in protest, demanding food now. He hadn’t been able to stomach the plain hospital food Emma had tried to offer him before he’d left and he’s regretting not taking it.

He checks the time on his phone and steps blindly out onto the entrance loop.

A blue muscle car with half its engine jutting through the hood drifts towards the hospital and Barry looks up just in time to jump out of its way. It comes to a halt in front of him, engine idling in a menacing growl. Barry checks himself over for injury and begins to walk around it, but the car rolls forwards to block him.

Barry bites his tongue and clenches his jaw tight, determined not to cry. His injuries flare in sympathy to the knowledge of coming pain and he works to keep it from showing on his face. He could endure another round, especially after the hospital patched him as good as they did. He’d do anything to assure those he worked for that he hadn’t snitched on them, that he’d never say anything foul about them to the police. He’s not quite sure whose car this is, but he supposed it could be any of them with the car provided through their vin scratch business. The passenger door swings open, but instead of a rough voice ordering him inside, he’s greeted by a man who sounds freshly plucked from the Southern states of America.

“Howdy!” the man says cheerfully.

Barry leans down to peer into the car. The man smiling at him wears a white cowboy hat, further adding to Barry’s guess about his state of origin, as well as a similar denim jacket he’d seen Dundee in before. He has a rough five-o-clock shadow and a smudge of motor oil on his cheek. The man clears his throat.

“This is usually the part where you say something back,” the man says.

“Uh, I don’t think they take inpatients this way. Entrance is around the other side.”

The man laughs. “Right, yeah. Get the fuck in.”

It sounds like the man’s joking, but too often Barry’s been on the other side of laughter that was swiftly followed by a fist. He quickly gets into the car and the man drives him from the hospital. Barry briefly considers sending a text for help, but comes up short on who to ask, so he fidgets nervously and keeps his gaze forward.

“So, what’s your name?” the man asks, his tone cutesy and –– if it were any other circumstances than what could only be called a casual kidnapping –– somewhat flirtatious.

“Barry. Barry Benson.” Barry twists his hands together, hoping it’ll hold off the shaking building in him. “What’s yours?”

“Collin McKinley, your local enforcer. Pleasure to meet you.”

Barry’s blood runs cold at the title and he tries very hard not to let it show how it affected him, but his leg starts jumping in nervous displacement and once started cannot stop. He knows what enforcers do, what they’ve done to him, and he can only hope that Collin has the same courtesy to drop him at the hospital when he’s done.

Collin rolls down his window and lights up a smoke. Barry sighs and rolls up his sleeve.

“So what do you do, Barry Benson?” Collin asks.

There’s a weird emphasis on Barry’s name, like Collin doesn’t believe it’s real. Though it made sense, as those in Barry’s profession tended not to use their real names. Barry had stopped giving a fuck.

He briefly considers listing his quick fixes, but doesn’t. For situations like this he knew how to answer. “Pretty much anything,” he says. He knows his tone sounds dull and he’d likely be scolded for it, but he couldn’t bring himself to upsell. Not after just coming out of the hospital.

“Uh huh.”

Collin doesn’t sound impressed and Barry fights himself to smile. It tugs at his split lip and he quickly checks to make sure it isn’t bleeding again.

“You rob houses or do oxy?”

Barry’s heart races. “No, never. I’d never do that, I swear.”

“All right, calm down. Geez.”

Collin gives him a strange look from the corner of his eye and everything in Barry tells him he’s failing this interrogation just as he did the last. He wraps an arm around his middle before forcing himself to return it to rest within Collin’s reach, making sure his sleeve is out of the way.

“You a car chopper then? Nimble with your fingers?” Collin steers with his knees for a moment and mimes the action of lockpicking. “Christmas trees and bumble bees?” He smokes and ashes out the window.

“I mean, once. When I first moved here and was left out in Paleto without a way back to the city.” It’s an easy enough lie and too far gone to history for anyone to fact check.

“How’d you get to Paleto in the first place?”

“I was kidnapped and taken to a bank to be a meat shield.”

“Classic,” Collin laughs.

“Yeah. They weren’t too bad,” Barry says and bites his tongue to stop from saying more.

“Okay, but like, what do you actually do?” Collin asks.

“I mean, do you want a list? Only a few work well in cars, so I don’t really know…” Barry trails off when Collin looks at him again with an expression that Barry can’t name.

“Actually, you know what, it’s fine. I think I’ve got it.”

Barry nods. “Got somewhere specific to go?”

“I was gonna ask you,” Collin mumbles, dragging out the last of his cigarette. “I think I know a good place we can go where we won’t be disturbed.”

Barry watches the cigarette's coal press against the filter and subtly moves his arm closer to Collin. The pain never comes though. Collin rolls the last ends of his smoke between his fingers, letting the ash fall out the window, and drops the filter into an empty coffee cup wedged near the gear shift. Barry quickly pulls his sleeve down before Collin changes his mind about using an ashtray.

“You ever been to Vespucci?” Collin asks.

The question feels like a trap.

Collin has the same jacket as Dundee and Dundee had taken Barry into the heart of Vespucci a few days ago. However, Dundee had never mentioned the significance of it and Barry wonders if he’d crossed some kind of line. He wonders if maybe he’d wandered into gang turf without some higher up permission and now he’d be punished for it.

“Once. A few days ago,” Barry says.

“Just once? Wow. Must’a been quite the excursion for it to be a one time thing. What were you doing?”

“Something tells me you already know.” He doesn’t want to say Dundee’s name and throw him under the bus as someone who’d told Barry it was okay to be there, but it’s quickly becoming his only option.

“Sure, but I want to hear your answer.”

“I was…” Part of Barry doesn’t want to label what it was, but Collin’s waiting patiently for an answer and Barry doesn’t want to know how short the fuse is. “Working,” he says. The word feels wrong to describe the night between Dundee and him, but technically it isn’t a lie. After all, he’d been paid.

“Working,” Collin repeats. He doesn’t sound impressed. “Well, we’ve got this rule in Vespucci, Barry. We don’t care what shady shit you get up to –– I mean, except for drug pushing because we will put a bullet in you if you’re doing that shit in our turf. All we ask for is a phone call to let us know you’ll be in the area.”

“I thought it’d be fine,” Barry says quickly and then mentally curses himself for speaking.

“You thought it’d be fine,” Collin slowly repeats. It seemed to be a habit of his when he received an answer he didn’t like. “And what made you think it’d be fine.”

“I mean, Dee was with me. He invited me. I figured that meant it was okay.”

“Who?”

“Dee?” Barry says, less certain now of using Dundee’s name. He had no idea how other gangs ran their ranks, the name could be as useless as traffic lights to the blind. “Uh, Dundee?” he clarifies when Collin keeps silent.

“Dee,” Collin repeats.

“Irwin Dundee.”

“Yeah, I know who he is. What job were you two doing?”

There’s a hint of a smirk on Collin’s face and Barry has the oddest impression he’s waiting for a dick joke. Barry shuffles uneasily in his seat. He remains silent and looks out the window. They’re driving straight towards the alley of properties Dundee showed him, the place he’d called the Billabong. A cold sweat breaks across his skin and his heart flips wildly inside his chest. He picks the furthest building and tracks it, hoping to quell his nausea.

The last time he’d wandered onto gang turf he wasn’t first invited to; he was nearly drowned in a bathtub. That had been for the people he worked for and he can only imagine how an unfamiliar gang might choose to punish him, but none of his thoughts are giving him the option of a simple slap on the wrist. Maybe he’d be shot for assuming he was free to come to Vespucci just because Dundee said it was okay.

At least his medical file is fresh in Pillbox’s record.

However, instead of bringing Barry to the beach for a summary execution, Collin turns the car down a narrow one way street –– dodging against the flow of traffic –– cuts across a parking lot and pulls up outside of a bar at the corner. The fluorescent blue neon above the door reads Bluey’s. Collin shuts off the engine and turns to Barry.

“You look like you could use a drink,” he says, getting out. “First rounds on me.”

Barry hesitates, but decides that following Collin voluntarily would be better than being dragged inside by a limb. The outside of the bar is nothing incredible; the shades on the front windows are drawn to cut out the sun and there’s some crude graffiti on the stone walls. It’s written along the underside of a window ledge and Barry wonders if it’s even been seen. Inside is initially dark due to the low lighting and near black wood of the floors and pillars, but after his eyes adjust the one word Barry would describe it by would be: homely.

The bar is lined with tin in a fashion that reminds Barry of a scrapwork treefort. There’s a few booths against the walls, a low stage with sound equipment and some instruments, and tables scattered around the open floor with stools haphazardly tucked around them. Nearest the window are large potted plants that appear to be either very well kept or entirely fake, as well as a few smaller ones behind the bar amongst the shelves of liquor. A surfboard with the word Bondi hangs behind the bar and there’s a signature at the fin which Barry can’t make out. At the current hour there’s only a few people drinking, but they pay little attention to Collin and Barry. There’s three people at one booth, a man in a wheelchair at one of the tables, and a man with bright red hair asleep atop a bunch of papers at the bar.

Collin pretends to check his phone for a moment while Barry’s looking around, but Barry catches him digging into a potted plant by the door and moving a small black usb to his pocket. Collin looks at him, but doesn’t comment so Barry keeps his mouth shut and his comments to himself and follows him to the bar.

“God, does no one work in this forsaken place?” Collin asks and walks behind the bar.

Barry sputters and looks around for anyone who might take offense, but instead someone at the lively booth raises an empty pitcher and calls out, “Another when you’ve got a chance, McKinley.”

“Pour it yourself, you lazy fuck,” Collin yells back.

The other two at the booth roar in laughter as a man with a mohawk wearing a similar denim jacket slides out from his seat. He mutters to himself as he refills his pitcher, but it seems good natured and he lingers at the bar for a moment to talk while he enters something into the till set into the bar. Barry’s intrigued at the light jabs the two easily throw at each other as despite the man’s rough appearance, he’s oddly soft spoken.

“Thought you’d be gone all day on your little side quest,” the man says, bumping the till closed with his hip. “I’m guessing then you found––?” the man says, but Collin starts coughing exaggeratedly and tilting his head none too subtly towards Barry. “Oh,” the man says, looking Barry over.

Barry tries not to fidget and ducks his head in awkward greeting, aware of how battered he looks. “G’day, Mate,” Barry mumbles, looking at the kangaroo patch on the man’s vest pocket.

“Yeah, makes sense,” the man says and returns to his booth. A moment later there’s more laughter and Barry has the oddest sense they’re laughing about him.

“Thanks for the lift, but I should probably get going. I can walk from here,” Barry says, pointing towards the door. It’ll be a painful walk back to his bike, but he’s itching for a private space where he can poke at his wounds and map out his week to accommodate his injuries. He can already tell he’s going to have to take some things off his list and he’s not too certain at the moment if he were to get on his knees if he would be able to stand up on his own.

“Nah, you’re staying,” Collin says and begins mixing a drink for Barry. “Sit the fuck down.”

Barry quickly takes the nearest stool. “Are all of the people in here…?” Barry makes a vague gesture towards Collin’s jacket. Collin glances around at the others in the bar and sets a glass in front of Barry before snapping open a beer for himself.

“Nah, just a few.” He wipes down the counter and throws a few discarded glasses in the small sink under the liquor shelf behind him. “Chain! It’s your shift!” he yells to the man with the mohawk. “Fucking switch to water, cunt.”

The man moans, but slides the rest of his beer towards the people Barry can’t see on the other side of the booth. Collin grabs two shot glasses and an opened bottle of whiskey and motions for Barry to follow him through a door near the bar. Barry hesitates, but the look Collin sends him over his shoulder sets his feet in motion without him.

Barry’s oddly surprised when he sees more plants and a metal staircase leading down towards a large room with a pool table. There’s also a couch with a blue jacket hanging over the back and two small tables at either end of it. The same dim lighting of upstairs carries through in this small space, but the pool table is lit by a hanging fixture made of stained glass. The patterns of the glass seem innocuous, but upon further inspection he sees that what he thought were intricate flowers are actually bouquets of cocks. There’s another doorway underneath the stairs, but it’s closed and Collin briefly checks it to ensure it’s locked. Collin sets the whiskey and glasses on the end table nearest him and gathers the balls scattered across the pool table.

“You play?” Collin asks.

Barry blinks, momentarily lost inside the memory of how solid a pool cue could be against shins. “What?”

Collin stifles a laugh. “Pool. You know how to play?” He throws a cue stick to Barry and continues to shift the balls around until he’s happy with the colour arrangement. He sips his beer and fiddles with his phone for a moment before sliding it into his front jacket pocket.

“I mean, I’ve knocked a few balls around in my time,” Barry says, studying the stained glass light over the table.

Collin chokes on his drink and laughs. “Yeah you have.” He circles the table like a putter assessing the green. “You know how this works then. Want first crack at it?”

Barry downs half his drink, shifting his focus to the cue ball. He’s not quite sure how Collin knew his drink of preference, but it’s a comforting hold before the inevitable break in what could only be a friendly facade. “Fuck it, why not,” Barry says and lines up his shot. He has no idea what the fuck is happening, but if he’s waiting for his death he might as well have fun. He tries to bend over the table and his ribs shift inside him. He moans, one hand dropping to the table to steady himself as Collin comes closer. He stands at Barry’s side, one hand hovering near Barry’s back like he’ll actually catch Barry if he falls over. “I’m fine,” Barry says quickly, trying to adjust his stance without wincing.

“Just take it slow,” Collin says. “Don’t hurt yourself for the fun of it. You just gotta ease into it.”

Barry bites back a moan and works his way lower, holding himself on his elbows for a moment while his injuries realign. He huffs out a breath and waits until the pinching in his lungs isn’t as rough as before. “I’m good.”

“I can go easy on you if you want.”

“I’m fine.”

“You sure?” Collin grins and stretches out alongside Barry to rub chalk onto the tip of the cue. He makes a noise as he reaches out, something in mild imitation of Barry’s grunt of pain. “I’m just gonna rub this on here before we get too carried away.”

“Yeah thanks, forgot that was a thing,” Barry says, slightly out of breath.

“Been a while since you’ve done this?” Collin asks and leans against the edge of the table.

“Long enough that I seem to have forgotten about that.” Barry makes his first shot, barely cracking the set and letting out a long moan as his injuries along his right shoulder flare up in pain. He drops the cue stick to the table and wraps a hand around his middle, trying to hold back the chain reaction running from his elbow up to his shoulder and down to his ribs. “Fuck,” he hisses.

“Okay. Maybe we shouldn’t. I feel bad.”

“No, I can do this,” Barry says through grit teeth. He’s not quite sure what he’s trying to prove to a total stranger he’d only met today, but something in him makes him want to try.

Collin pulls all the balls back to start and lines the cue ball in front of Barry. “What if I get behind you instead? You know, Ghost it?”

Barry laughs and lines his shot. “I can do it. It just might hurt me a bit.”

Before Barry has a chance to shoot, a wild noise erupts from Collin’s jacket pocket. Collin calmly rests his stick against the table and takes out his phone. The noise is indistinguishable as words, but at the least Barry would swear it’s yelling. A couple of swipes and the noise stops. Collin grins and slides his phone into his jeans pocket and smiles at Barry.

“Sorry, I had a, uh…” He coughs to stop what Barry clearly hears is a laugh. “An alarm set.”

“Kinda sounded like screaming.”

“Yeah, it’s what gets me up in the mornings.”

Despite his injuries Barry manages to get rather far along before Collin overtakes him and wins the first round. Collin pours them each a celebratory shot and Barry drinks this time not because he knows being drunk made the beatings hurt less, but because he’s genuinely having fun. Collin is easy to talk to and he follows Barry’s lead through jokes like they’ve had this friendship for years. At some point he stops looking over his shoulder for someone coming to hurt him and he doesn’t even jump when the man Collin called Chain knocks on the railing above them and asks if they want the fries that someone ordered and never ate. When Chain brings them down he pulls Collin aside for a conversation that isn’t as quiet as he thinks.

“Is he calling you too?” Chain asks, glancing over Collin’s shoulder at Barry.

Barry occupies himself with loudly shuffling the balls into position. He eats a couple fries and turns his back to them, hoping that it’s a good enough ruse to make them think he can’t hear them.

“No, what’s he saying?” Collin asks.

“I mean, it’s hard to make out ‘cause he’s fucking going a mile a minute, but he seems upset.”

Collin starts laughing. When he tries to hold it back it dissolves into a wheeze. Chain looks between Collin and Barry and when Collin can’t answer through his tears, he turns and goes back upstairs. At the top of the stairs, a thought seems to stop him and he looks over the railing.

“I’m going to assume everything’s fine then,” Chain says.

“Yeah, everything’s––,” Collin clears his throat, finally getting a hold of himself. “Everything’s fine, but if he asks: you don’t know where I am.”

“You’re in the Barrio. Got it.”

“Cunt!” Collin throws a fry at him, but it lands short and falls between the steps. Collin pours them another shot each, tapping his glass against Barry’s. “Right. Want to break again? If it’s easier you can just bowl the cue ball at them, no shame in it. My five year old niece does that and she manages to win a few rounds.”

“Shut the fuck up, Collin,” Barry says around a laugh.

Chapter 13: Twelve

Chapter Text

Dundee’s unsure about the legality of calling a robot a person, but regardless, if he were to destroy Pillbot inside the hospital he’d probably still be arrested for terrorism. The automaton stands guard at the doors leading to the back rooms, refusing entry to anyone not dressed in scrubs. Dundee had a brief thought of sneaking into the employee-only spaces and dressing up as a doctor, but his plan quickly unraveled with the discovery of the keypass system; turning the whole thing into a more elaborate idea than he felt was necessary. He also considers throwing himself from the bridge next to Pillbox and calling for medical aid to allow him into the restricted areas of the hospital, but the last time he hurt himself it, well, hurt, so that plan too is quickly scrapped. He begs Nancy for status regarding Barry, but she doesn’t look up from her paperwork except to collect clipboards from the doctors. Not that she doesn’t try to help.

“How are you related?” Nancy asks, not looking at Dundee, nor at the paperwork which would confirm any answer Dundee would give.

“I’m not,” Dundee says.

“Boyfriend?”

“No.”

“Husband?”

“No.”

“Can you provide a number to call to confirm you’ve been forgotten from the emergency contact list previously provided to medical staff?”

Dundee hates every answer he’s given. “No,” he says, jaw tight around his words.

“I’m afraid then, that you’ll simply have to wait, Mister Dundee. Our facilities are around the corner and the vending machines are over there.” She doesn’t point anywhere and continues to sift through paperwork.

“Another for you Nancy,” a nurse says.

Dundee’s face down on the front counter, grumbling to himself in hopes that Nancy will take pity, but he jolts to attention when he recognizes the voice.

“Emma!” he shouts, startling her.

“Oh!” She holds her hand to her chest and takes a few steps back, likely seeing the wild look in his eyes. He’s also certain that if there wasn’t a desk separating them she probably wouldn’t have acknowledged him. “Hello, Irwin.”

He tries to suppress the wince at the name. “Can you… I need to get back there.” He points to the doors Pillbot hasn’t moved from guarding.

“Uh, sure. Who are you visiting?” She jiggles the mouse of the computer behind the desk and preps to type in a name.

“Barry.”

There’s a bit of typing and Emma bites her lip as she closes tabs and stands back up. “You’re not on his emergency contact list.”

“Fucking so?”

“I can’t allow you back there.”

“I fucking brought the cunt in. I want to see him!”

There’s a robotic chirping from behind him and Dundee yelps when Pillbot speaks, not knowing he’d be standing that close. For being made of metal, Pillbot is surprisingly quiet.

“You are not on the list,” Pillbot says, arms crossed. The green lights under his plating flicker with hints of red and Dundee’s never seen an automaton before, but he knows that can’t be a good thing.

“Well who is on the list?” Dundee asks, turning to face Pillbot.

“Not you.” If a robotic voice could ever be programmed to sound smug, Pillbot would have it.

A wild rage in Dundee snaps and he lashes out, punching Pillbot square in the jaw. He hates the robot’s witty retorts and if it wanted to act like a human Dundee was going to punch it like a human. It’s just unfortunate that the metallic plates composing Pillbot’s structure did not react like human flesh.

Dundee yells as his punch does nothing but send a rocket of pain through his wrist. He is absolutely sure he’s broken it, but he tries again regardless, hating that the robot makes a funny chittering noise as if it were laughing at him.

“Irwin!” Emma jumps the desk and wedges herself between Pillbot and Dundee, grabbing his hand for examination. Her touch is soft and caring and a part of Dundee hates that he could never love her the way she needed, she was always too good to him.

“I’m fine,” he growls, glaring over her shoulder at Pillbot.

The automaton's pixel-fake face changes into a hard frown and it crosses its arms and returns to standing in front of the doors.

“You’re going to break your wrist doing that,” Emma chides, gently flexing his wrist.

Dundee hisses and Emma guides him over to the waiting room chairs. She sits him down, pressing on his shoulders to ensure he got the message, before she jogs to the back rooms being guarded by Pillbot. Dundee maintains a staring contest with Pillbot until she returns with medical wrap and an ice pack. She wraps his wrist and holds the pack against the swelling. She keeps checking her watch and Dundee feels guilty about taking her time, but curiosity has always been his weak spot.

“Got somewhere to be?” he asks.

“It’s a hospital, Irwin,” she says. “I’ve always got somewhere to be.”

He jerks his hand from her grip. “Alright, go then.” He slumps back in his chair, but rather than leave, Emma settles next to him and studies him as he glares at Pillbot. “What?” he asks when she continues to watch him.

“Who is he?”

“Who?”

Emma laughs. “Okay, Irwin.”

She sits with him for a while until her restless checking of her watch snaps at Dundee’s nerves.

“Fucking go if you have to.”

“I just, I need to check on… someone.”

Emma cuts herself off before saying a name, but Dundee would place his life savings that she almost said Barry.

“Yeah? What’s wrong with ‘em?” Dundee asks, casually flexing his hand and only slightly wincing at the responding pain.

Emma looks around and lowers her voice. “We had to medically put him under when he wouldn’t stop wrestling with the doctors trying to check his injuries. He should be waking up soon and I want to make sure he gets his pain meds on time.”

Dundee makes a noise, a plan already forming. Emma holds out a hand for the melting ice pack and tucks it into the pockets of her scrubs. She stands and pulls his face up to meet hers with her hand under his chin.

“You know the policy, Irwin, you’re welcome to stay here for as long as you want, so long as you don’t harass the people.” Emma kisses him on the top of the head and walks towards the back rooms. Pillbot moves aside for her and another nurse, herself and Emma already talking quietly amongst themselves and blissfully unaware of Dundee running out the front doors.

Dundee feels Pillbot’s eyes on him and he quickly moves to the side of the building and down the three flights of stairs towards the lower parkade. There’s never any cars parked there –– in fact there’d been talk about turning it into a small park for recovering patients –– and for Dundee’s purposes: it’s perfect. He jogs down the street until he finds the nearest 24/7 and buys the cheapest tin of lighter fluid on the shelves. The cashier behind the till seems to recognize him and reluctantly rings up his order.

“Don’t worry, I’m not going to burn down your shop,” Dundee says, but it doesn’t seem to reassure the cashier.

“Right on,” the cashier says, but keeps a wary eye on Dundee from the doorway of his shop as Dundee jogs back to Pillbox.

Dundee briefly considers writing some elaborate message with the fluid, something about medical neutrality and political motivations, but in the end can’t be fucked to take the time. He empties the entire tin in a haphazard pile with a tail leading towards the steps of Pillbox and throws the empty tin in a nearby bush. He backs away to the tail and sets his lighter to it, surprised when it lights faster than he imagined. The fire burns steadily and even catches a few stray leaves that blow in the wind and land in the grass, continuing to smolder. Dundee makes a speedy retreat back to the hospital and runs directly to Pillbot.

“Holy fucking shit, Pillbot! There’s a fire in the parking lot!” Dundee says, trying to sound equally panicked while also remaining quiet enough that Nancy wouldn’t hear and call the appropriate authorities. “You gotta do something!” He peaks over Pillbot’s shoulder into the back room hallway where a fire extinguisher hangs. “Get the ––! The fucking thing! Fucking leg it!”

Pillbot chirps and a tiny alarm echoes out of its speakers as it turns and opens the door to the hallways. Dundee holds the door open for Pillbot as it pulls the extinguisher from the wall and runs from its post.

“Lower parking!” Dundee calls before Pillbot gets outside and disappears from view. “Fucking dumb ass.” He slips into the back hallway and sneaks along the walls, peeking around corners and checking every door to find an unlocked one. He doesn’t know if it's by chance or luck that the first unlocked door he finds is a supply closet, but he wedges himself into the far corner to hide as he hears quick footsteps approaching.

The sounds of the hospital echo through the small room from the heating vent near his feet and Dundee briefly considers crawling though it before he sees the size. He does however crouch down and press an ear to the wall to better listen in, closing his eyes and trying to pinpoint distinct voices in the clutter. The warm air that wafts out smells like burning dust and Dundee forces back a cough, holding his hand over his mouth, lest he be found and thrown from the hospital. It isn’t until Dundee hears the slam of a fridge and the smell of coffee that he realizes he’s listening in on the staff room kitchen. He’s about to leave and find another hiding space when he overhears Emma talking with the other nurse Dundee had seen.

“You honestly don’t think he did it?” the other nurse asks.

Emma laughs. “Why would he be waiting if he did?”

“I don’t know! Maybe because he’s a fucking psychopath and wants to finish the job.”

There’s a light tinkering like metal against porcelain and the scrape of chairs over linoleum.

“If he wanted to get to him for that reason we wouldn’t have gotten Barry’s body in the first place,” Emma says.

Dundee flattens himself against the wall to hear better.

“We would have gotten a report from a hiker telling us they found some poor guy on the side of Mount Chiliad or washed up on the shores. So, no. I honestly don’t think Dundee did it,” Emma says. The other nurse makes some comment under her breath, but Emma continues, “Besides, if it came to it in that regard, I have no doubts we’d have the entire BBMC in the foyer instead of just their Prime Minister acting like a love-struck fool––,”

Dundee pushes away from the wall before he hears anything else and trips over a bottle of bleach left on the floor. He tries to catch himself from falling and grabs for anything to hold him up. The shelf of linens tips over and Dundee’s right foot gets stuck in an empty mop bucket. The bucket slides away and Dundee topples backwards into the door, catching the door handle on his jacket and slamming his head against the wood of it as he goes. He lands in a sprawl halfway out the closet and he’s too stunned to hide before Pillbot spots him through the window in the door and walks over.

Emma’s words play over in his mind as Pillbot lifts him up and tries to chastise him for sneaking into restricted areas. Pillbot tries to tell Dundee that it knows Dundee lit the fire in the parking lot, but all Dundee hears is ‘love-struck fool’ playing on a loop.

He’s not. Not really. He’s just a caring person who saw someone he knew who didn’t deserve to get the shit beat out of them in an alley. He doesn’t care about Barry.

“Unauthorized!” Pillbot screeches at him again, pushing Dundee towards the waiting room.

Dundee tries to slip out of Pillbot’s grip, just for the principle of it. He couldn’t be seen being pushed about, he had an image to maintain, but Pillbot’s grip is iron and there’s no vulnerable human parts to poke at to ease its grasp. It keeps hold of Dundee all the way to the chairs, releasing Dundee’s arm only once Dundee is seated again, then it returns to its guard of the doors.

“Just so you know: I wanted to sit down!” Dundee yells at Pillbot. He folds his arms and slumps down in his seat.

The two stare at each other, their gazes only broken by the flow of patients and workers passing through the hospital. A few hours pass and Dundee grows bored of the game. He tries pressing Nancy for more information, but when he hears the whirring gears of Pillbot click into movement he makes an excuse and returns to his seat. Dundee itches to move and Pillbot watches him pace the waiting room, its artificial eyes tracking Dundee’s every step. Eventually, Dundee caves and he approaches Pillbot.

“Just answer me one thing,” Dundee says. “Is he okay?”

Pillbot whirs and clicks and just when Dundee thinks he’s going to get an answer, Pillbot says, “One thing.”

“You… fuck head.” Dundee yearns to punch it again, but his fist still hurts from the last time. “You absolute, fucking piece of trash technology.” Dundee knows he’s getting louder with each word, but he can’t help it. He’s wasted half his day here waiting for an answer and if they were going to make his life miserable then the least he could do would be to return the favour. “Fucking standing there like a lamp post doing nothing!”

Any attempt at a civil conversation breaks down after that as Dundee pulls out every obscure insult he can imagine and a few he makes up on the spot. Pillbot doesn’t react to them –– not that Dundee was expecting an emotional response from a robot –– but it irks Dundee more to not have something to fight and when someone makes the mistake of walking a little too close to him he lashes out in their direction too. Dundee knows it’s entirely justified, as they almost bumped into him with their coffee, but even they don’t fight back.

A one sided shouting match breaks out between him, Pillbot, and the random man with the coffee that Dundee knows he’ll easily win. The man with the coffee keeps backing away, not wanting to engage in the fight, but Dundee needs this. He needs something to take his anger. However, Pillbot intervenes before it can escalate into a true fight, grabbing onto Dundee’s wrists once again and holding him back as the man with the coffee is allowed through the doors into the back.

“Why him?” Dundee yells. “Why?” He fights against Pillbot and manages to wriggle his way out, but he suspects Pillbot let him go.

“We will alert the patient to your presence when they awaken,” Pillbot says. “Please return to the designated waiting area.” It spins Dundee and nudges him towards the waiting area again.

Dundee’s positive he’s going to go crazy inside these walls before that happens. 

He sprawls himself over two of the chairs and opens his phone to pass the time. He tries to lose himself in social media, but stops when he realizes he’s checking every user name for ‘Barry’. He plays solitaire for an hour, loses interest and has the brief notion of throwing his phone across the room for the fun of it, but he’s kind of proud of his unshattered screen. He isn’t quite sure how he’s managed it this long, as he could have sworn it broke last week after he fell off a roof. Regardless, it’s refreshing to not have to painstakingly work around the cracks and chips.

He ends up texting a few members of his club, telling himself he’s checking on the day’s progress when really it’s for the hopeful distraction he knows they’ll provide. His texts go largely ignored and the few that come back aren’t enough to draw him from boredom.

‘K,” is an answer from a few, with no further details given.

‘I’m hiking with Chain. We found a dead rabbit. I’m keeping the skull,’ Stevie answers.

‘Fuck off I’m doing mental gymnastics,’ Pez answers.

‘got bik stuk rof,’ Edbert texts back, along with a photo of him on a rooftop somewhere in Vespucci. He has a split lip. After a moment there’s a second message, ‘pls send elp’.

Finn texts him a selfie of him in Vespucci with an upwards angle and a distant glimpse of Edbert on a rooftop.

Then Dundee’s phone rings and he answers it before the first ring is even done. “Hello?”

“Hi, are –– wow, you answered that fast,” Jesse says.

“Because I’m bored, Jesse!” He hangs his head over the side of the chair and adds in a mumble, “And thirsty.”

“Hm. Want some company?”

“I––,” Dundee stops himself from accepting. He sighs. “No, I don’t want you to suffer too.” Truthfully, he knows he doesn’t want to share Barry with anyone yet and as soon as one of the club members finds out, everyone finds out.

“Oh, I don’t mind. Where are you?”

“I, um, I’m, uh, going through a tunnel.” Dundee makes a static noise with his mouth. “Oh no, I think the signal is fading. Jesse! Oh no!” He hangs up and drops his phone to his lap. He ignores every phone call after, only checking each name that pops up. When Collin’s name continues to come up, he answers.

“You’re not going through a tunnel,” Collin says.

“What? I can’t hear you!” Dundee makes static noises. “The tunnel’s going underwater!”

“I’m looking right at you.”

Dundee startles out of the chair and looks around the waiting room. Nancy continues to sort clipboards and paperwork. The kid with the ice pack to his face has come and gone. A few other people have passed through the doors, but so far no one from Bondi. He briefly considers asking Nancy if she’s seen anything, but he decides against it.

“Where are you?” Dundee asks.

“Why are you still hanging around the hospital?”

Dundee starts roaming the waiting room and adjacent halls and then the bathroom. “Private business.” He kicks open a bathroom stall, half expecting to find Collin crouching above the toilet to keep his boots from showing under the stall door, but it’s empty.

“If you’re going to be out of commission for a few days, we need to know so we can plan accordingly.”

“I’m fine.” Dundee returns to his seat in the waiting room, resigned to not finding Collin’s hiding place.

“Then why are you––,”

“I’m waiting for someone.”

Collin sighs. “You told me you were over Emma.”

“I am!” Dundee watches a group of doctors move in a distracted herd through the hospital, passing jargon back and forth and complaining of long hours.

“You told me you met someone.”

“I did––!” Dundee’s brain catches up with the rest of him. “When did I tell you this?”

“Just now,” Collin says, but Dundee’s only half listening.

The doctors stop at the vending machine as one orders a soda, but leaves it in the tray as their colleague distracts them with questions. They continue on to the food vender with their drink forgotten and eventually they all move through the door guarded by Pillbot.

“Gotta go,” Dundee says and hangs up.

“Wa––!”

Dundee has exactly twelve dollars in his pocket at this moment and a forgotten drink in a vending machine would make a difference if he would buy food later or not. He’s not certain at how clearly he’s thinking –– considering he’s been sitting under humming fluorescent lights for almost a whole day –– but he rushes from his chair and swipes the forgotten soda from the tray and returns to his chair. He’s about to crack the top when a shadow looms over him and mechanical chirping draws his attention upwards.

“Unauthorized,” Pillbot drones, pointing at the drink.

“Fucking excuse me?”

“You have stolen.” Pillbot continues to point at the can of soda.

Dundee pushes to his feet. “What about it? It’s a drink, not a bank robbery.”

The conversation goes quickly downhill after that and Dundee’s patience with the hospital’s automaton comes to an end. He shakes the can and pops the tab, pointing it in Pillbot’s direction and letting it spray into the automaton’s panels. The lights flicker and spark and the digital face glitches between emotions.

“Muh-thur,” Pillbots generated voice scales between pitches as the gears inside whir to life. “Fah-curr. Un-leh-gull!” The screen composing Pillbot’s face shifts to display a giant red exclamation point and an error code.

Dundee laughs, triumphant at the failing robot while Nancy continues to sort papers. She looks up briefly when Pillbot’s voice controls fail completely and every word out of him is a foul curse.

“Yeah! Fuck you!” Dundee shouts, flipping off Pillbot.

“Fah-Kkkk,” Pillbot stutters and the word comes to an abrupt end with a sound like someone slamming on a piano. Dundee jumps away when Pillbot snaps to attention and falls into a default stance before all the lights shut off and the whirring falls silent.

Nancy sighs and picks up the phone. She types out a code into the number pad and then the speakers overhead click on with her announcement, “Security to main lobby.” After a moment she adds, “Custodial, as well.”

Dundee wastes no time stealing the card pass from Pillbot’s utility belt and running. He makes it through the door into the back hallway without interference, but there’s a scuffle in the lobby as people arrive to deal with the malfunctioned robot. He knows he needs to find Barry’s room instead of a hiding place and he wastes no time. He peaks into every window and scans the names written on the whiteboards of the shared rooms. He bursts into the main ER and then runs back out when he finds his ex-girlfriend and another nurse talking in the corner. Emma does a double take when she sees him and runs after him when he leaves. Dundee starts running down the hallways and he makes it to the private elevators before Emma can reach him.

One floor up is the fancier, private rooms and Dundee checks every chart hanging near the doors until he finds B. Benson. Dundee doesn’t know if it’s the right room, but the admittance time seems close enough. He grabs the chart and reads it, but the handwriting is rushed and the letters jumble themselves in his brain. He takes photos of the chart with his phone, wincing when he reaches the page with a diagram highlighting Barry’s injuries. It’s surprising that there’s nothing listed as broken and he instead finds the phrase ‘highly bruised’ several times over. He stops reading when the hastily written check-ins start to detail the patient crying in his sleep and makes mention about suggesting therapy once the patient is conscious. He replaces the chart to its hook and knocks, waiting for a response. He is about to enter the room when the elevator down the hall chimes open and a large man steps out.

“Hey! You aren’t supposed to be up here!” the bald man in blue scrubs shouts.

Dundee tries to feign ignorance, but he’s the only one in the hallway.

“Yeah, you.” The man points at Dundee and comes closer, his arms folded across his broad chest. “Sir, you’re going to have to leave!”

Dundee’s never done well about backing down from confrontation, no matter the opponent’s size. “No. I fucking won against that tin can fair and square!” Dundee yells.

“Nancy watched you pour soda over his circuits!”

In truth, Dundee feels a little bad about Pillbot, but only because its dying whirs sounded like a trapped small animal. “Well, maybe if you lot came to talk to me instead of leaving me with Mister Dial Tone out there––!”

“Sir! Please lower your voice!”

“No!” Dundee shouts louder. “You want to do something about it, do it. Come on.” Dundee raises his fists, but the man doesn’t take the bait.

“I’m not fighting you in a hospital,” he says, arms still crossed.

“Why not? Plenty of bandages around for when I beat your ass.”

“Those are strong words, sir. It would be a shame if you couldn’t live up to them.”

The man drops his arms to his sides and Dundee’s heart soars, thinking that now he’ll finally be able to let out the nerves boiling inside of him. However, before any first punch is thrown, Emma rounds the far corner of the hallway, out of breath.

“No! No fighting in the hospital!” she says, somehow raising her voice without actually yelling.

She runs towards them and there’s a fleeting moment where Dundee wonders if she’s going to tackle one of them, but she stops beside the other man and gently pushes him away from Dundee.

“No fighting in the hospital,” she says again, quieter now that she’s near.

Dundee pouts and crosses his arms. “He started it.”

“I don’t care. I’m ending it,” Emma says. The other nurse backs off, grumbling to himself and retreating to the elevators as Emma places herself between them. “What did you do to Pillbot?”

“What’s the big deal?” Dundee asks. “Drop him in rice.”

Emma sighs, but there’s a fond smile when she addresses him. “Irwin, it’s a very expensive –– It’s a prototype from –– You know what, yeah. Okay. We’ll put it in rice. What are you doing back here?” She glances at the chart to B. Benson’s room, her eyes narrowing as she thinks.

Dundee’s always been a little afraid of her intelligence, even before they dated. He clears his throat and stuffs his hands in his jacket pockets to quell the urge to set the chart on fire. “I needed to visit someone and no one was giving me information about him.”

“We can’t just give out information on people, Irwin. You of all people know this.”

“I swear, you unplug a guy’s respirator one time and no one forgets about it.”

“Irwin,” Emma warns.

The other nurse waiting by the elevator takes a step forward at hearing Emma’s tone. “I suggest you return to the waiting room, sir. Where you can wait for further information,” he says. It doesn’t sound like a request.

Emma reaches out and pats Dundee’s arm, keeping her hand there to nudge him along. She motions towards the elevator and waits for him to move before dropping her hand from his arm. “He’s going to be here overnight. You might as well go home and get some rest.”

Dundee takes the words for what they are: the only news she can give him, though he stays and returns to his seat in the waiting room. He watches in delight as Pillbot is wrestled onto a trolley and taken into an elevator leading to the underground parking. No one comes to take Pillbot’s place guarding the doors, but Dundee watches a few doctors swipe keycards, each looking over their shoulders at Dundee first before doing so.

Dundee sighs and slumps down in his seat, knowing with absolute certainty he wouldn’t be able to get into the back hallway again. He closes his eyes to escape the piercing fluorescent lights and when he opens them again there’s a stiffness to his neck and back and the clock hung over the main reception area tells him he’d fallen asleep in the waiting room for a long while. There’s a few people in the waiting room with various levels of non-violent injuries and they all seem to have taken to working around Dundee while he slept.

Dundee wrestles his way to his feet, something snapping back into place in his joints as he stretches, and the woman reading a magazine beside him startles as if she hadn’t noticed him. Or maybe she thought he was dead. Hard to tell when Dundee doesn’t give her a second glance. He’s too fixated on marching over to Nancy’s desk –– does she ever sleep? –– and asking about Barry. He’s given the same response as yesterday and something inside him snaps again.

He isn’t sure if it’s the exhaustion driving him or the need to drill it into the heads of the medical staff that this could all have been avoided if they’d simply answered Dundee’s questions, but one minute he’s arguing with Nancy and the next he’s elbow deep inside the waiting room aquarium grasping at the exotic fish. Nancy calmly asks what he’s doing and Dundee ignores her, his fingers brushing the top fin of the nearest fish. He stands on tiptoes atop the chair he’d pulled over and wobbles for balance as he works his arm deeper into the water.

“Sir, again, what are you doing to the fish?” Nancy asks, leaning over the reception desk. “And would you kindly stop?”

“Oh? So you can ask questions and demand answers, but when I do it it’s fine to ignore.” Dundee grabs hold of a fish and pulls it from the tank.

“Sir, put the fish back.”

Dundee doesn’t answer her as he steps off the chair.

Nancy sighs and picks up the phone. She starts dialing a number as she asks him, “What are you planning on doing to the fish?”

Dundee shrugs and lifts the fish up to eye level to examine it. He swears he can see his reflection in its buggy eyes. “That’s private information,” Dundee says and pats down his vest pockets.

“Do not put it in your –– hello,” Nancy says into the phone. “He’s awake.”

Dundee’s briefly stunned wondering who Nancy would have personally called to tell them he was awake. He checks his own phone; low battery, but still functional, thus ruling out any of his club, as they would’ve immediately called him. He inches his way closer to the reception desk, trying to overhear the other voice.

“He’s making vague allusions about our operating procedures using the lobby’s fishtank occupants as an example. He currently has the small yellow fish in his hand, though I believe it’s still alive. Are you with Mister Benson now?” Nancy asks.

Dundee holds the stolen fish to his chest and scrambles over the desk, desperate to snatch the phone away from Nancy, but the receptionist is too quick, too practiced at dealing with the nonsense Pillbox went through on a daily basis. She kicks her roller chair at him and takes the phone set with her as she walks around the desk. Dundee tries to step over the chair, but ends up with one leg through the arm rest and wrestling for stable footing. The fish in his hands starts to squirm and he almost drops it.

“I don’t believe we have the authority to ban anyone from hospitals,” Nancy says. She yanks the phone cord out of Dundee’s flailing reach and circles back the other way before Dundee can catch his footing. “Mhm… Yes, I’ve heard about them too. Hold on, I may lose reception in a moment, Mister Dundee seems keen on pulling the phone line.”

Dundee yanks the cord from the desk plug and holds it triumphant above his head, finally wrestling his way free of the roller chair. “So you do have updates!” Dundee says. He tosses the phone cord over the desk and Nancy places the set atop the counter.

“Please return the fish, sir.” She frowns at him and tilts her head towards the fish in his hand.

Dundee drops it into a glass of water left on the desk and hops to the other side. Nancy doesn’t move from her spot, not shuffling uneasily in place, and it always surprises Dundee how unflinching the unassuming receptionist is –– though it could be that seeing hardened criminals come in crying about their cuts and scrapes forcibly shows one their more vulnerable sides. It’s difficult to find someone intimidating once you’ve seen them cry.

“So?” Dundee asks.

“He’s being discharged today and that’s all I can tell you,” Nancy says. She reaches around him for the cup with the fish and returns it to the tank. It swims to the bottom and hides among the fake reeds. “If he wishes to reach out to you, he will. In the meanwhile, I’m going to have to ask you to leave the lobby if you are not actively seeking treatment nor waiting for someone.”

“But I am waiting for someone,” Dundee says. His phone starts to vibrate with an incoming call and he silences it without looking.

Nancy raises an eyebrow. “He’ll be out in a minute,” she says and returns to her chair, wiping the dirt from the leather seat. She plugs the phone in again and makes a call.

Dundee watches the doors to the back hallway, but after ten minutes pass he turns to her again.

“I’m sure you’ll be contacted in due time,” Nancy says, expectant of his question.

“How long does it take to process someone to leave?”

“Hm?” She looks up from her papers. “Oh, he’s already left, sir. I’m sure you’ll receive a call from him soon enough.”

Dundee swears and sprints for the front doors. “I don’t have his number!” he shouts.

It’s a bit of a lost cause, but he runs around to the other side of Pillbox, taking the steps to the lower parking two at a time. He doesn’t expect Barry to be waiting for him, but he still feels something cold settle over him when he finds the lower entrance empty. He walks slowly down the road, choosing not to steal a car to drive home and instead letting himself wallow in his sadness.

He can’t help the annoyance that slowly digs its claws into him the further he gets from the hospital; he was the most concerned about Barry, yet he’d received no word on his recovery and had actually been arrested under the suspicion of harming him. Dundee balls his hands into fists, praying that someone bumps into him so he has an excuse to throw a punch, but the locals on the street part around him like oil through water.

He’s fifteen minutes into his walk home when his phone rings: Collin .

He huffs and braces himself for Collin to make a joke about him walking a lonely road, but instead there’s just rustling.

“Hello?” he says a little louder, on edge that maybe Collin’s been kidnapped. It hasn’t happened in years, but there’s always the possibility. He turns up the volume on his phone and presses the speaker closer to his ear.

There’s more rustling and then a voice Dundee knows isn’t Collin’s says, “I mean, I’ve knocked a few balls around in my time.” His words are muffled by fabric against the phone, but Dundee knows it’s Barry.

Dundee stands frozen on the sidewalk, too stunned to do anything but keep listening.

“Yeah, you have,” Collin says, a laugh in his words. “You know how this works then. Want first crack at it?”

There’s a few taps and thuds, but nothing Dundee can place as a proper setting even as his mind tries to fill in the mental images. He imagines the storage room at Fridgit and Barry pulling his hoodie over his head –– only, Dundee still has that orange hoodie. Something Dundee doesn’t want to label as jealousy tries to dig into him, but he refuses to feel its talons that already have a solid grip on him.

“Fuck it, why not,” Barry says.

There’s a quiet thump and after a moment a moan. Dundee practically stops breathing so he can hear better and it’s either by blessing or curse that Barry’s next words are louder, as if Collin’s moved closer to him.

“I’m fine,” Barry says, breathless.

“Just take it slow,” Collin says. “Don’t hurt yourself for the fun of it. You just gotta ease into it.”

There’s the rustling of fabric against the phone and Barry moans again. He hears Barry’s breath coming short and fast and slowly stabilize. “I’m fine,” Barry says, sounding anything but.

“I can go easy on you if you want,” Collin suggests.

“I’m fine.”

“What!” Dundee shouts, unable to help the word that slips out of him.

Barry’s breathing is loud, even against the muffled quality of the call and Dundee bites his tongue to keep himself from shouting again.

“You sure?” Collin asks. There’s a thump and Collin groans, his next words coming out strained. “I’m just gonna rub this on here before we get too carried away.”

Dundee strains to hear the slick sounds that would accompany his mental images, but the loudest noise is the occasional thump or rustle of fabric.

“Yeah thanks, forgot that was a thing,” Barry says, slightly out of breath.

The Barry of Dundee’s imagination has a dark flush to his cheeks that runs down his neck and under his collar. He pictures Barry bent over one of the empty shelves of the storage room, bracing on his elbows and looking over his shoulder. In an act of cruel sabotage, his mind’s eye places Barry in Dundee’s pink hoodie and nothing else.

“Been a while since you’ve done this?” Collin asks.

“Long enough that I seem to have forgotten about that,” Barry says. There’s a thump and a clatter and then Barry moans, the sound sweetly drawn out and dying with a whimper. The rustle of fabric almost muffles Barry’s quiet, “Fuck.”

“Okay. Maybe we shouldn’t. I feel bad,” Collin says.

Dundee can’t help himself. “Yeah, you should feel bad! The man was beaten in an alley and now you’re trying to fuck him!” He receives some odd looks from people walking near him on the street and he quickly moves away for some privacy.

“No, I can do this,” Barry says.

Dundee admires Barry’s tenacity, but it doesn’t stop him wanting to beat Collin’s face in. The man claimed to have more humanity than Dundee, but then did shit like this when he thought no one would know. Dundee would have some choice words for him when he found him. He marches over to the nearest car and smashes the window in. He minorly shocks himself while hotwiring, too distracted with trying to listen in on the conversation.

“What if I get behind you instead? You know, Ghost it?” Collin suggests.

Barry laughs and Dundee hates that he wasn’t the one to cause it. “I can do it. It just might hurt me a bit,” Barry says and the last bit holding Dundee back falls away.

“You mother fucking hypocrite!” Dundee shouts as the car comes to life. He throws the car into gear and flies out of the alley, already scanning for Collin’s bike. “You low level piece of scum not worth the effort to clean off a dog’s asshole! Fucking come crying to me when I hurt your feelings, but then you turn around and try to fuck someone straight out of the hospital? Fuck you! Fuck your fucking bullshit morales! Fuck your stupid bike! And you better hope you hid yourself well, mother fucker, because when I find whatever dingy alley you’ve taken Barry into I promise you I am going to kick in your fucking teeth until you shit out dentures. Lying sack of…” He stops, realizing the line’s gone dead.

He isn’t quite sure when that happened.

He screams wordlessly at the disconnected call and opens his phone contacts. He sends a push bike off the road in his distraction and a moment later Edbert calls.

“What?” Dundee shouts.

“Was that you in the green sentinel? Or are we at war with GSF and I missed the memo?” Edbert asks.

“Where’s Collin?” Dundee’s still shouting, but he can’t find the reason to lower his voice.

“Alright, so it was you. Um, I haven’t actually seen him today. I woke up about an hour ago to do my shift at the tow yard––,”

“Call me if you see him.” Dundee hangs up. He misclicks a number and has a brief shouting match with the wrong person before hanging up on them too. Second try he calls the right person. “Jordan!”

“Hey Dundee,” Jordan says, slow and cautious. “What’s… what’s happening? I mean, how are you?”

“Where’s Collin?”

“I haven’t seen––,”

Dundee hangs up. He works through a few Bondi numbers and a suspicious amount of them pick up on his mood before he has a chance to ask them where Collin is and he hates himself for implementing the emergency phone tree system, regardless of how useful it’s been in the past. He just needs one of them off guard and to let something slip, but the more time he wastes with those in the loop, the further out the news reaches, and regardless if Dundee is their Prime Minister or not, it had long been ruled by unanimous vote to not give in to the angry demands of any singular member without a collective meeting regarding the decision.

Dundee doesn’t want it to come to a vote. He doesn’t want to have to explain to everyone why he’s pissed that Collin bought the time of a prostitute. He’s not ready to face what it means.

He slams his steering wheel and tries one last number.

“Hello!” Chain greets cheerfully, a far cry from the others with their careful greetings and quiet tones.

“I fucking hate how many alleys this city has! Do you know how many alleys there are? Millions. Thousands. It’s like someone took a map of all the buildings and thought, ‘hmm, how many tiny crevasses can I fit in this one square block?’ and the answer is a fuckton. It’s stupid, it’s like, are they afraid of making buildings touch? Why can’t buildings touch? It’s not the nineteen hundreds, Chain, buildings can touch if they want to!”

“Okay…?”

“You haven’t seen Collin have you?”

“Yeah, I mean, almost every day. Why? Did something happen to him?”

“No, but something’s going to.”

“Should I be getting war supplies?”

“No. Just let me know when you see him.”

Dundee doesn’t get any calls back all day and it’s probably for the best. He’s certain that if he’d received any calls within the first two hours of leaving the hospital he would request they come with guns. Now, it’s well past sunset and Dundee has resigned himself to not finding Collin. He’s perched on the grass hill across from Fridgit, watching the alley with the storage room while knowing that no one was inside. No one’s been around all night, not even the mysterious car and the chainsmoker who watched them that second time are there. It’s just Dundee and his own chain-smoking –– joints, though, as he couldn’t handle the stomach ache smoking nicotine this late at night did to him.

He’s numb to the cold of the night and the chittering of his teeth as dew sets over his boots. He’s seen exactly three races fly past him on the highway and two cop chases circle the scrapyard. He’s missed five calls from Bondi, one from Emma, and one from Charles, likely inviting him to the race he’d seen. He’s not interested in any of it.

He considers writing a note to Barry and pinning it to the storage door, but he talks himself out of it. Not only for his embarrassingly poor penmanship, but for the fact that by leaving any note on a place Barry had managed to keep secret he’d be revealing said secret. He knows what it’s like to have secrets yanked into daylight without warning.

He crushes the filter of his joint under his heel and wishes for alcohol.

He gets back into his car, resigned to leaving and drinking himself to sleep that night, when a familiar white mustang with a blue stripe down the middle circles Fridgit and pulls into the parking lot. Dundee crouches down in his seat and peeks over the dashboard to watch.

The car pulls into the parking lot, but doesn’t stay long. A tall man in a baseball cap and a black leather jacket steps out. The man slips off the leather jacket, seems to argue with the driver about it, before he leaves it on the passenger seat, revealing the thick bandages wrapped around his hand. He gives a short wave to the car as it reverses out and leaves. As the car turns away its headlights illuminate Barry, showcasing the rough state of him and Dundee winces.

Dundee ducks low in his seat again when the mustang rolls to a stop almost directly in front of his stolen car and for a moment Dundee thinks Collin’s seen him, but then his phone chimes with an alert: new race available, hosted by Patriot. Collin drives off without seeing him and Dundee stays, watching over Barry.

For a while, Barry paces in the Fridgit parking lot. He keeps glancing towards the bench across the street and looking up whenever he hears someone in the distance, but each time his gaze returns to the ground and he continues to pace. Despite giving every appearance that he’s waiting for someone, when someone does walk the sidewalk near Fridgit Barry ducks behind a stack of crates and doesn’t emerge until they’ve rounded the corner. Barry leans against the stack of crates and wrestles with a medicine bottle before dry swallowing a few pills. He pulls out his phone and types something out then continues to pace.

Dundee’s not sure what Barry’s waiting for, but he has the strangest feeling to check his own phone for a message, despite Barry not having his number. There’s a bunch of missed text messages, but nothing from an unknown number.

His finger hovers over an icon on the home screen, a voice inside his head telling him to check Twatter. He almost doesn’t, just to prove a point, but he clicks and stares in disbelief at the newest message at the top of the local Los Santos feed. Zero replies, zero retwats, zero likes, yet there it was, fresh for Dundee to read.

Barry_Benson: I lived.

Dundee looks up from his phone at Barry and back at his phone. He hits the reply button and thinks for a while on what to say, before his reply is unexpectedly shut and it returns to the main feed. Dundee frantically scrolls, trying to find Barry’s message again, but it’s gone. He looks up at Barry who’s staring at his phone before he tucks it away, crosses his arms over his chest, and disappears behind the scattered crates of Fridgit.

There’s the sound of a motorbike racing from the scrapyard and Dundee waits patiently for Barry to reemerge, but he doesn’t.

Dundee starts his car and marks on his GPS the starting waypoint of Collin’s hosted race. It’s been a few minutes and already started, so Dundee runs the track backwards, driving against the flow of traffic and keeping a sharp look out for Collin’s car. When it flies past him without incident, Dundee skids in a circle and speeds to catch back up to Collin.

He knocks Collin’s bumper and Collin must think it’s a joke because he waves at Dundee over his shoulder and holds up four fingers to indicate his place in the race. Dundee doesn’t care. He forces the stolen car to the edges of its speed to keep up and pull alongside Collin’s mustang before he swerves into him. He sends his own car drifting around a corner, but it’s quickly maneuvered back onto the road, meanwhile Collin goes flying. Dundee hears the scream as the mustang jumps the edge of the road and plummets into a ditch. Dundee stops at the top of the skid marks, looking down at the car as it spins in a circle and comes to a stuttering halt at the edge of a river.

His phone starts ringing.

“What the fuck was that cunt?” Collin shouts at him when he answers.

“I could ask you the same question!” Dundee shouts. “Why the fuck are you fucking someone who’s just come out of the hospital?”

“Excuse me?”

“You heard me!”

“Who said anything about fucking him? And why do you care?” The mustang sputters to life and quickly dies, but Collin continues to try to start it. “It’s my life.”

“I fucking care, when you try to act all high and mighty, calling yourself above my morales, but then you pull this shit.” Dundee steps out of his car. “Did it feel good, Collin, hearing his grunts of pain?”

“No, felt fucking horrible. Personally, I think he’s a pretty cool guy and if I ever find out who did that to him I’ll find an excuse to punch them.”

“Then why did you feel the need to add to it?”

“What?”

“Just because you pay him doesn’t mean he isn’t worth something more.”

“The fuck are you going on about? Pay him?”

“I know what you fucking did! I heard everything!”

“You…?” Collin laughs. “Yeah, sure. You heard everything.”

“So you admit to it?”

The mustang roars to life and begins creeping up the hill. “Yeah, alright, fine. I spent the afternoon with him. Like you so easily implied: anyone can buy his time. Why do you care if it’s with me?”

Dundee hangs up as the mustang’s front tires catch the edge of the road. Dundee pulls his gun and Collin yells at him from inside the car, but instead of opening fire like he really wants to do, he circles the car. He shoots out every tire and returns to his car and drives away. He slams the steering wheel a few times, needing the pain in his palms to prove he did something.

Collin calls him back.

“What the fuck!” Collin yells.

“Next time you try and tell me to do better, when I know about the shit you’ve done, I’m aiming for you.”

Collin is silent for a long moment. “Why do you care though?” he asks, no longer yelling.

“I don’t––!”

“We do fucked shit all the time, but apparently me with a prostitute is too much for you?”

“We do, but––!”

“Oh,” Collin says and laughs. “Oh!” His laugh turns into a wheeze.

Dundee wants to spin around and run him over, but tells himself it’s a waste of gas.

“Oh, I get it,” Collin says, a hint of a smile in his words.

“No you don’t. Shut up! Stop laughing!”

This makes Collin laugh more. “Dundee and Barry sitting in a tree––!”

Dundee shouts wordlessly at him.

“K-i-s––!”

Dundee hangs up.

Collin tries to call back, but Dundee ignores it, not wanting to hear anything else about Barry. He drives to Harmony to ask to borrow a car from the mechanic up there, already agreeing to split the winnings as the keys are being handed over. He outlines a race and waits for people to join, repeatedly kicking Collin from it when his alias shows up. Collin calls again and texts him telling Dundee to let him in the race, but Dundee ignores that too.

He knows with absolute certainty that if Collin joins the race and starts goading the others into pestering Dundee about Barry, he’ll blow up. Quite literally. He has a grenade in his closet that was a late birthday gift and he’s been waiting for an opportunity to use it. However, he doesn’t want to get banned from racing again, so he takes the simplest route and continues to kick Collin from the race.

The racers seem chill and none mention the absence of Collin nor the gun shots they must have heard on the last track, but a few give Dundee more space. He’s collecting entry fees at the starting gate and Barry is still on his mind. Part of him thinks he should have stayed at Fridgit to make sure Barry was okay. He moves down the line of racers, thanking each as they hand over the money.

“It’s Bart, man,” one racer tells him after giving him five hundred dollars. “I told you before. Bart. Not Barry.”

“Yeah, sorry.” Dundee wants to hit something, but he curls his fists and shoves them deep in his pockets. “Sorry, Barry,” he says, moving to the next racer.

“Bart!” the man yells at him.

During the race Dundee ignores the radio call outs and turns his music up until it’s rattling his brain. It’ll probably cost him his hearing in his other ear in the long run, but the thrumming guitar and smash happy drums keep his mind occupied. He crosses the finish line first and quickly moves onto the next race, slowly building up a sizable collection of winnings. He continues to call people by the wrong name and eventually resigns himself to sitting in his car, watching the others mingle.

He’s at his last race of the evening when his passenger side door opens and Mickey invites himself inside. Dundee doesn’t say anything, privately too scared he’ll say Barry’s name. He nods at Mickey.

“Hello, Dundee,” Mickey greets and holds out a pre lit joint for Dundee to take. “Is this sad boy hours or are you planning something? Either way: may I join you?”

“Yeah,” Dundee says, not confirming either.

Mickey sits in silence with him for a while before speaking, “I’m leaving Chang Gang.”

Dundee inhales too fast and chokes.

“It’s been a long time coming and everyone knows it. I might leave with a bullet in the back of my skull, or ocean water in my lungs, but in either case I wanted to ask a favour of you.” Mickey waits for a response, but Dundee’s too busy bent over the steering wheel choking on smoke to speak. “If I survive I fear it may not be with all of me and I need you to find me after it happens. Either set up my funeral or show me how to steal cars again, whichever state you find of me.”

“What the fuck, Mickey,” Dundee wheezes. “You can’t just drop that on someone.” Mickey pats Dundee’s back and with a final wheeze Dundee pulls himself upright. “What’s with the change of heart? Thought you loved those assholes.”

“I thought I did too, but they hurt someone I care about and quite frankly, I don’t think he deserved it. He’s a kind and honest man and they nearly killed him for it.” Mickey fidgets with his phone and pulls up a photo that he tries to show Dundee, but Dundee’s not interested in blind dating. From the corner of his eye, Dundee catches the image of someone sitting astride a motorcycle. “I actually think you two would hit it off if you met. I’ve already been talking you up to him.”

“I already got someone, Mickey,” Dundee says. “Besides, as you told me yourself once: I’m an unlovable cunt.”

“I never said unlovable and I’m a bit of an asshole too, you know this, but I just…” Mickey drops the rest of his smoke out the window. “He told me I could be something better and I believe him.”

“This guy sounds like a fucking idiot.”

“Maybe he is, but he’s got a point. I don’t do anything there. I’m a glorified assistant fetching them bank access codes and thermite instead of itineraries and tea.”

“They won’t let you leave there alive, Mickey. You know everything about them.”

Mickey bites his lip, but Dundee knows he agrees.

“It’s not happening now,” Mickey says. “Just… soon. I talked to Garrett—,”

“You already told one of them? Oh, you are a dead man walking, mate. Get out of the car, I don’t want to bring this back with brain matter on it.”

“Let me finish! I talked to Garrett about the possibility of me moving up in the ranks and he said, and I quote, ‘Oh, you don’t want that Mickey, but if you give it a month or two I could see some higher ranks opening up’.” Mickey fidgets and looks out his window as if regretting discarding his smoke so soon. “Thing is though and I know this with absolute certainty: every high rank is taken. So, maybe, if you see me or Garrett on the streets and we don’t recognize you, or… if you don’t see us at all, maybe just keep this in mind. I’ve always thought of you as a friend, Dundee, despite the amount of times you’ve gotten me arrested.”

Mickey grabs Dundee by the neck and holds him still as he quickly presses a kiss to his cheek and swiftly exits the car. The smoke in Dundee’s hand burns down to his fingertips without him noticing and he drops it into the footwell, stomping out the last of the embers. He drives in silence up to Harmony to return the car he’d borrowed for racing. He pays the owner a cut of his winnings and steals another car from the motel down the street.

He returns to Vespucci and quickly says good night before he can be pulled into any conversations. He hears someone yelling at him for bringing a stolen car into the Billabong, but he can’t bring himself to worry about it. If they cared so much, they could move it themselves.

He locks his door behind him and adds the deadbolt too. It’s overkill and he knows if anyone truly wanted to break into his house there were easier ways, but he needed the illusion of privacy, just for a bit.

He sits on his couch and lays his earnings out on the table to count: nearly fifteen grand. He’d thought it’d been a rough night, but truthfully this is the second most he’s brought home in one evening from racing alone. The only time he’d earned more was when Stevie was in debt with an upcoming loan payment and Dundee had brought her nearly thirty grand in a ziplock bag. He cared about Stevie and didn’t like to see her suffer when he knew he could help.

He doesn’t give himself time to think about what it means as he goes to the kitchen and searches for a ziplock bag. In the end he has to tip out his weed and reuse a bag, but it works. He recounts the earnings, takes off the extra to make it a round number, and tucks it safely inside. He likes to believe he’s made some of his better decisions without thinking and it’s by this non-thought that he takes a sharpie to the bag and marks it: B. He stares at the letter for a while, waiting for the ink to dry and for his heart to stop trying to fly out of his chest. Then he tucks it into his jacket pocket and hangs it by the front door to stop himself from going back to Fridgit.

He’d find him another day and hopefully he could apologize for –– and here his mind goes blank.

Apologize for what?

Dundee isn’t his caretaker.

He briefly considers taking the money from his jacket, but he yawns and goes to sleep instead, lying to himself that he’ll give the money to Pez in the morning.

Chapter 14: Thirteen

Chapter Text

Barry braces himself against the dusty shelving of the storage room, trying his best to stay on his elbows as a rough hand presses down on his back.

“Yeah, bend over and take it. It’s probably the only way you’re useful,” says the man behind Barry as he continues to thrust into him.

Barry’s incredibly bored and has been since they’d started, but he still lets out the occasional moan to give the impression that he’s not mentally planning his week. The man behind him drives his cock in deeper and Barry hates that a genuine noise cracks out of him as it rubs over his prostate. This spurs the man to move faster, filling the empty room with the sound of bare flesh meeting, but at least the speed ruined his angle. Barry wants to cover his ears, but the last time he did that the man handcuffed him and almost forgot to uncuff him before getting back in his Interceptor. There’s a pouch on the man’s utility belt where his handcuffs are and the pouch’s open button is cold against Barry’s skin like the man’s waiting for any excuse to use them. Every pocket of the man’s belt prods into Barry’s ass, but Barry does his best to ignore it. The cop never pulls his pants down more than is necessary to get his dick out, meanwhile prefering to shove Barry’s jeans down to his knees, trapping his legs and subtly reminding Barry there was no point in running.

The hands on Barry move to his hips, yanking him roughly back as the man reaches climax and pushes deep into Barry. He grinds his hips into Barry, savoring the moment before pulling out and tying off the condom. He drops it into a small plastic bag he’d brought with him and tucks it into his pants pocket to dispose of later.

He’s one of the few who consistently bring their own condoms even though Pillbox’s medical coverage was enough to keep any diseases away. Barry suspects it’s more of a want to keep his DNA off any scenes. He’s also one of the few who don’t care if Barry comes or not, which Barry’s privately glad about. It’s hard to be excited when your partners spend the minimum amount of care on you, or snickers at you when you whimper in pain. The worst he does is slap Barry’s ass when he’s done… and sometimes during.

In any case, Barry’s glad it was him tonight and not the other Interceptor driver with the fake nails. She liked to press Barry against walls and ride his thigh while stroking him. She usually wouldn’t stop until he came, delighting in the small noises she could draw from him as he shook in oversensitive agony. This cop is always quick and efficient, barely breaking a sweat heavy enough to smudge the eye-black on his cheeks. The main downside to him would be his enthusiasm at not having to pay Barry. He knew Barry couldn’t even go to those he worked for regarding the issue, as their involvement would ultimately out them to their operations. The one time Barry had pressed him about the money he’d laughed and said, “What are you going to do about it? Call the police?”

The cop smacks Barry's ass and he winces, feeling the pain of other healing wounds clench around the action. Barry rests his head on his arms as he brings his breathing back under control. The cop hadn’t asked why Barry’s skin is marred in bruises and Barry hadn’t told him why. This cop didn’t care about the marks that would occasionally turn up on Barry’s skin. As long as Barry would bend over for him, he’d keep coming back.

“The good news, Barry,” the cop says, buckling his belt. “Is that I’m not going to impound your bike tonight for illegal parking. Least, not while it’s on Fridgit grounds.”

Barry understands the greater meaning: he would pay his parking fines in other ways. He’d tried to argue to be paid once to the cop and been met with “It’s just fucking money, doesn’t mean anything if it’ll come back to me in your taxes anyways.” After that, Barry doesn’t argue.

“I’ll see you around, officer,” Barry calls over his shoulder as he slowly works his way upwards from his elbows and pulls up his pants.

The cop waits until he’s outside the storage room before clicking his radio back on and notifying dispatch that he’s finished with his paperwork and asks about any active situations. Barry watches from the doorway as he jogs back to his Interceptor and turns on his lights and sirens and speeds away from Fridgit. Barry makes sure he’s presentable and pulls the door closed behind himself as he returns to his bench across the way from Fridgit. He sits gingerly, trying to position himself in a way that didn’t cause a spiderweb of tingling nerves along his bruised thighs or back. He slouches forwards, resting his elbows on his knees, and waits for his next customer.

In the meanwhile, he lights a joint and calls Mickey.

“Downbad Mickey,” he greets Barry.

“I know it’s you, I called you,” Barry says.

“I know, I just like the way it rolls off the tongue. What’s up?”

Barry considers for a moment and shrugs, knowing Mickey can’t see his indecisiveness. “I don’t know, I thought I’d just check in. Make sure you’re still alive.”

“Kicking and screaming.”

“I take it Garrett hasn’t told anyone else yet then, if that’s the case.”

“Or they care a lot less about me than I thought.”

“Mickey… they beat the shit out of me because they thought I’d done something.”

“That’s different. That was business, this is…” Mickey stops himself from saying the words, but it still hurts. “I mean, I guess it’s business too, in a sense.”

“You don’t need to backpedal, Mickey. I get it. You’ve known them for longer, it makes sense they’d be more lenient with you.”

“In any case, I haven’t talked to any of them yet. Except for you and Garrett, but no offense you don’t really count and Garrett’s, well, Garrett.”

Both are silent for a moment and Barry appreciates that the city is silent in that moment too, allowing him to remember. “Did I ever tell you Garrett paid for my rent for five months when I moved here so I wouldn’t be entirely out of pocket trying to pay rent without savings?”

Mickey doesn’t say anything.

“I tried to, um––,” Barry clears his throat. “Pay him back for it, but he wouldn’t hear of it. I don’t know… I guess I just mean to say that as a collective they might be assholes, but separately they’re all right. Maybe you just need to tell them one by one.”

Mickey hums. “I’ll be waiting a bit first before pulling that trigger. Though speaking of paying back, how are the heels treating you?”

Barry looks up and down the quiet street. “Yeah, great.”

“You haven’t worn them again, have you?”

“Yeah, no.” Barry laughs and Mickey does too.

“Fucking spoiled,” Mickey says with a laugh.

“Spoiled? I nearly broke my ankle and almost got mugged that night because of them!”

“Oh?”

“Well, I say almost mugged, but really they just laughed at me when I fell over and then drove me to the hospital because they felt bad for laughing at me.” There’s something else about that night that Barry’s sure he’s forgotten, but he can’t put his finger on what it is. “Anyways, those shoes are cursed and you can have them if you want.”

“Gladly! I’m going to look so fabulous strutting around, you’ll rue the day you gave them up.”

“Doubtful. I wish I’d never put them on.”

“You had one night with them, they must have brought you something good.”

A car engine draws closer, slowing the nearer it gets to Fridgit until Barry sees a blue muscle car. It stops in the middle of the road, presumably catching sight of him, before it shuts off its high beams and slowly rolls towards him. Barry stands and tries as subtle as possible to rearrange his rumpled clothes.

“I’ve gotta go, Mickey, I’m either about to be shot or paid.”

“Okay, bye, don’t die!”

Barry tucks his phone away and stretches his arms over his head, hiding his wince as best he can for his injury stiff muscles. He scratches his stomach, lifting his shirt up in the process and giving the driver what he hopes is an alluring display as he stands beside the open passenger window. “Alright, mate. Looking for something?” Barry dips at the waist, rocking back on his heels and tilting his hips as he rests his arms on the open window. “Maybe looking for –– Dee?” Barry doesn’t try to mask his surprise at seeing who’s driving. He’d expected Dundee to follow the same route as all the rest: a flash of infatuation which quickly fades after they’ve come to their senses.

Dundee’s hands adjust over his steering wheel and it takes him a second to meet Barry’s eyes. “Uh, hi,” he says and swallows comedically.

Barry hides his smile against his arms. “What are…? I don’t have your hoodie.”

“I wasn’t expecting you to have it.”

Barry kind of regrets not wearing it and quickly changes topics. “You running from cops?”

“No.”

“Looking for something?”

“… No.”

“… Looking for some one ?”

Dundee bites his lip and refuses to meet Barry’s gaze. “Can you not stand like that? I can see you wincing.”

“Yeah, it’s––,” Barry stands, twists his shoulders to work a muscle free around his back and squats next to the door. “I’ve got a few bruises.”

“A few?”

“I was in the hospital for a day.”

“I know.”

“You––?”

“So why are you out here?”

Barry steadies himself, grabbing onto the door frame and resting his chin on the edge. “Gotta make a living. World doesn’t stop turning just ‘cause some poor cunt’s prescribed bed rest for a week.”

“Fucking hell. Get in the car.”

“Okay,” Barry says cheerfully and hops in, momentarily forgetting about his injuries. He hisses when he sits too firmly back and eases himself against the seat. “You can just pull into the parking lot right there.” Barry points to the usual parking next to the alley and continues to point at it as Dundee passes it. He drops his hand to his lap. “Or you can drive around the back, that’s fine too. I can still do mate’s rates for you, since you’ve previously tipped so nicely.”

Dundee’s hand moves to his vest, feeling for something in the outline before returning to the wheel. He continues to drive them further from Fridgit and Barry knots his hands together.

“You missed the turn off,” he says quietly, unsure if Dundee even heard him when he doesn’t answer. He doesn’t repeat himself as Dundee drives them away from Fridgit, east through the Southside, and then up a mountain.

The muscle car’s wheels spin for traction on the loose bits of dirt, but they manage to crest the ridge unharmed. Dundee turns the car off and without the distraction of music the air turns tense with unsaid words. From their vantage point the city is a sea of lights and distant noise. Dundee shifts in his seat and Barry turns to face him, bringing one leg up under him. He grabs the steering wheel for leverage as he pulls himself closer, but Dundee leans away. He knocks his head into the window getting out of Barry’s reach and Barry flushes and stumbles for a recovery.

“Oh, did you want to move to the backseat?” Barry asks, looking over the seats. The back seat is filled with take out wrappers and mechanics tools. There’s also a discarded beach towel and a pair of jeans, both of which Barry doesn’t know the cleanliness of. It doesn’t look the most comfortable, but Barry’s dealt with worse.

“What?” Dundee says, voice cracking around the word.

“I mean, here’s fine too.” Barry bends down, but Dundee grabs his hand before it reaches Dundee’s jeans and then he pushes at Barry’s shoulder to move his head away from his lap. “Okay, if you’re going to kick me out of the car and say ‘walk, bitch’, I’d like you to know someone’s already pulled that joke and it’s lost its humor.”

“I’m not going to make you walk.”

“Then tell me why you brought me out here.”

Dundee is silent for a while, his fingers tracing a shape in his vest. Barry watches the pattern, hoping it’s not a gun. What Dundee does remove from his jacket is a ziplock bag stuffed to the brim with money. Barry reflexively scans around to make sure there’s no one’s looking, but doesn’t move to take it or even acknowledge it. It actually takes Dundee placing the bag in Barry’s lap for him to touch it. By rough estimate there’s maybe twenty grand in it, if all the bills are hundreds –– as it looks from the outside.

Barry’s hands shake and he feels himself step away from his mind without any way to stop it.

“What would you like?” he asks, tone flat as he undoes his seat belt.

He’s kicking himself that he didn’t tuck any travel packs of lube in his jeans, stupidly keeping it in the storage of his bike and under the shelving of the room. He hopes there’s lube or at least a fine enough substitute amongst the trash of the backseat. If not, spit will have to do. He absently traces over the fading rope burn around his left wrist, not noticing the action until Dundee lays a hand atop his to stop it.

“Nothing,” Dundee says. “I don’t want anything.”

“Then I can’t take this.” Barry tries to hand the money back, but Dundee shoves it at his chest. “Please, I can’t.” He wrestles with Dundee and they drop the bag into the footwell as they continue to fight, shoving and pulling at each other.

He’s not meant to turn down customers like this. When it’s this amount, he’s meant to take it and bend over. He’s meant to be a warm moaning body for them. The only way for Barry to be useful, as the cop had pointed out. He has no other skills to offer and if any one else heard Barry turning down this payment for as silly a thing as pride –– or for a crush, though he refuses to call it that even to himself –– they’d be wondering if Barry had any use at all. He doubts he’d get another chance like the casino to prove himself.

At some point they’ve moved closer and are nose to nose when the fight goes out of Barry. “I can’t,” Barry says. To him, it sounds like begging and he can only imagine how Dundee must hear it. He closes his eyes.

“Okay, fine,” Dundee says. He sounds stern, but he isn’t moving away. “What if I do want something from you?”

Part of Barry doesn’t want to know what Dundee would pay twenty grand for, but he’s always been curious. “What do you want?”

Dundee’s forehead knocks against Barry’s as he brings their faces closer together. “I want to kiss you,” he says, the words dying into a whisper.

Barry opens his eyes, drawing back a bit to get Dundee into focus. “That can’t be everything,” he says, images of ropes and blood replaying in his mind. “You have to want more.”

Dundee is bright red and he’s looking down at Barry’s left shoulder where his hand rests. He grabs a little tighter to Barry’s jacket, accidently pressing against a bruise, but also drawing Barry back into his own mind through the flash of pain.

“I… do,” he says at length.

Barry waits.

“I…” Dundee stops on a weighty pause, testing a few words in his mouth before he speaks. “Want you to come to Vespucci.”

Barry waits even longer, watching words half form on Dundee’s lips before being reworked.

“I want you to spend the day in Vespucci,” Dundee says and then after a quick thought adds, “With me.”

Barry blinks at him.

Dundee’s request is the furthest thing from what Barry could’ve imagined. He’d been thinking of rough hands and painful angles in a cramped backseat, but instead was offered the beach and a kiss. It feels a bit scummy to keep using Dundee’s money for simple things, but then again Barry’s no longer an accountant and if someone wanted to pay twenty grand for a peck on the lips, so be it. He leans forwards, intent to check off boxes and move away from the awkward negotiations stage of the evening, but Dundee grabs his jaw.

It’s not a rough grab, in fact it’s entirely the opposite. Dundee cradles Barry’s jaw like a delicate thing, thumb brushing his bottom lip. Barry’s breath catches and his hands find Dundee’s wrists, unsure if he wanted to pull them away or hold them in place. Dundee’s nose bumps against his and he tilts his head, not questioning how he knew that this is what Dundee wanted by the simple action. The first press of lips feels like an affirmation of location, but then Barry presses harder. He draws Dundee’s bottom lip between his teeth and Dundee gasps and pulls Barry closer, his arm wrapping around Barry.

The kiss morphs from something quick and innocent into a rough demand from both of them. One of Dundee’s hands finds its way into Barry’s hair, scratching his nails along the scalp in tandem with the press of their lips. Barry knots his hand into the front of Dundee’s shirt and follows after him when Dundee starts to shift around. Dundee blindly aids Barry into straddling his lap, neither wanting to break their kiss for long. Barry grabs the seat by Dundee’s shoulder to give himself some idea of how much space he had, but it all feels equally like too little and too much. One of Dundee’s hands falls to Barry’s waist and squeezes and Barry quickly moves it away from a patch of bruises, redirecting him to instead grab his thigh. Dundee uses his new handhold to pull Barry closer to him, his hips rolling to try to meet Barry’s. Dundee licks Barry’s lip and traces his tongue over Barry’s before moving back to more chaste kisses. Both of his hands move to rest over Barry’s thighs and eventually he breaks the kiss off.

Dundee looks down at his hands and bites his lip. He’s impossibly red and Barry gives a playful tug at Dundee’s shirt collar, trying a peak to see how far down the blush goes. Dundee chuckles and covers his mouth to hide his smile.

“Barry,” he says –– Barry resists the urge to label it as ‘fondly’. “I can’t drive us to Vespucci if you’re blocking the view.”

Barry slides back into his seat, but not before he presses a quick kiss to Dundee’s lips. He catches glances of Dundee from the corner of his eye as they drive down the highway and he finds himself smiling every time he looks over. He has a fleeting fancy to reach across and squeeze Dundee’s thigh, but it’s a precarious deal they’ve made and although Barry feels safe with Dundee, he knows nothing is certain. He picks up the ziplock of money and ensures its full seal before tucking it into the front of his pants. Dundee looks over and Barry thinks he’s going to comment on it, but he doesn’t say anything.

In Vespucci, Dundee parks in the same space as last time, first honking his horn at the brick wall behind them and sighing when he receives no response. He rushes around to the passenger side of the car to help Barry out and places himself firmly at Barry’s left side to whisper to him.

“I promise, there’s usually a greater response.” Dundee rolls onto his toes to peer beyond the brick wall, but the alley is quiet.

Barry smiles. “No, I’m sure your gang is very scary.” Barry bites his tongue, but then decides to push his luck. “And real,” he adds.

Dundee sputters for a response, but upon finding none he playfully shoves at Barry. The two walk towards the beach as Dundee tries to defend his so-far-unseen gang, telling Barry about its founding with Dundee as its Prime Minister. He deftly avoids the topic of a Vice-Prime Minister when Barry tries to joke about it, trying to compare the inner rankings to Parliament. Barry doesn’t immediately pick up on the mood shift this topic brings and Dundee lashes out, turning on Barry and asking him why he was afraid to accept the money. It’s a swift redirection that sets Barry on edge and reminds him that for as much as he’s built an image of Dundee in his head, he still doesn’t know him that well. After all, he’d had a certain image of the gang he worked for before he started working for them and that image had quickly been proven wrong.

“I don’t believe you meant to give me this much, is all.” Barry knows it’s a poor reason, seeing as the bag is transparent, but he doesn’t know how to articulate to Dundee the kind of expectations Barry would be required to fulfill with that amount of money. Regardless if Dundee asked or not, at a certain payment threshold, definite things were expected and word would travel fast if someone didn’t meet them. There were eyes everywhere in Los Santos.

In fact, Dundee could have been sent from someone higher up to test Barry.

It had happened before.

“It’s just fucking money,” Dundee grumbles. He stomps away, going to the edge of the waters as Barry sits on the sand. “Doesn’t mean anything.”

Tether by tether Barry loses himself in the granules of sand and none of his usual grounding techniques are working. The ziplock of money feels like a hot brand against his skin and he pulls it from his waistband and throws it down the beach, its heavy impact in the sand drawing Dundee’s attention back to Barry. The shape of Dundee moving along the night’s horizon is a blue blur, pacing in front of Barry before going towards where the ziplock of money fell. Dundee retrieves it and stands at Barry’s feet, hand outstretched to return it, but when Barry doesn’t take it he kneels and tries again.

Barry doesn’t hear the ocean anymore, he hears laughter and music. The sand under him is fine silk sheets and the shape looming over him is powerful and dangerous. A voice in Barry’s head tells him to yield and he does, unfolding from the tight grip of his knees and leaning back on his hands to assert the impression that he’s relaxed –– despite every muscle in his jaw grinding his teeth together. The shape above him smiles and Barry recognizes it for a split second as not belonging in his private nightmares, but then a hand touches his thigh and Barry lashes out on instinct.

“Cunt!” Dundee yells, cradling his nose. He moans and curls forwards, dripping blood onto the sand. “Fuck, you got me good.”

Barry blinks at Dundee for a moment before moving to his side, tripping over the sand and landing on his knees. “Holy shit, I am…” He hates the nervous laughter that bubbles out of him and he presses a hand over his mouth. “I’m so sorry.”

“Fuck me for trying to make a connection.” Dundee pinches his nose and sits on his heels. “Fucking hope it isn’t broken, but if it is I’m blaming you for ruining date night.”

The words take a second to register in Barry’s mind, too focused on the blood and checking his pockets for the travel pack of tissues. “Date night?” Barry echoes back, needing confirmation that he heard correctly.

“I’m just going to use all of this,” Dundee says, taking the entire pack of tissues. “Not even our ex-members punched me before getting kicked and they had every right to, but I touch your leg without asking and you pretty much flatten my nose. Remind me not to piss you off.” Dundee holds the tissues under his nose and sits beside Barry. “Is that like, a personal thing? Or professional? Hands off the merchandise, kind of deal?”

“No, I didn’t even mean to!” Barry apologizes. He’s not looking forward to the retaliatory punch that will come his way once Dundee’s nose has stopped bleeding, but he knows it’s deserved.

“I get it. I bought one kiss from you and no free samples.” Dundee holds up the ziplock. “Though, is this you asking for a refund?”

“I honestly didn’t mean to hit you. I thought you were someone else.”

“I feel sorry for them.” Dundee pulls the tissues away and checks the bleeding. It’s mostly stopped, but now there’s dried blood on his nose and moustache. “How about we forget you tried to brain me and we restart this evening? I’ve got a little stash up there with a few liquor bottles and some joints.” He points to the top of the lifeguard tower and stands, continuing to rub dried blood from under his nose and dabbing at it with tissues. Dundee tucks the ziplock of money into his denim jacket again and Barry privately mourns the loss. “I’ll show you where to jump up.”

It’s not difficult to get to the top of the lifeguard tower, as there’s a few ladders, but Dundee seems insistent on pointing out every protruding nail or patch of rust. He leads them to the top platform of the tower and then circles it, tapping against the wall until he finds a loose board. He yanks it aside, uncovering a hidden stash of bottles and a cigarette case. He cheers and turns to Barry with his findings.

“I remembered!” He grins at Barry and sits on the edge of the platform, patting the space to his right for Barry to sit. “I was drunk as a skunk when I put that shit there, but quite frankly I’m surprised it stayed there at all.” He wrestles with the cork of a bottle, grunting as he attempts to wiggle it loose by sheer force.

Barry takes out his pocket knife and gives it to Dundee, watching in fascination as Dundee massacres the cork, but manages to get it out. Dundee licks the wine off the knife without a second thought and Barry’s transfixed by this simple action. Dundee licks his fingers too where wine has dribbled over them, before he takes a sip. He folds the knife and hands it back and Barry quickly tucks it away.

“Right, before I restart this evening I want to know one thing.” Dundee holds out the bottle for Barry. “In return I will tell you why Bondi has no Vice Prime Minister.”

“Wait, Bondi? You named your gang after a beach in Australia?”

“Seemed fitting,” Dundee says with a shrug. He shakes the bottle at Barry, who finally takes it. “Why won’t you accept that I was happy to give you this in exchange for a kiss?” Dundee takes out the ziplock of money and sets it between them.

Barry drinks and wipes his mouth with the back of his hand. He drinks more before handing the bottle back, hoping it’ll give him the excuse to say anything. He closes his eyes and shakes his head, manually trying to shake his brain into working order. “I have no problems taking money from people,” he says, eyes still closed. “It’s what follows an exchange of that amount of money that’s usually the issue.” He pulls the sleeves of his jacket lower to cover his wrists and feels Dundee shift beside him.

“Oh. I see.” The swish of liquid as Dundee drinks. “So, that amount of money would’ve bought… I see. Okay. Good to know. I will not be paying you large amounts of money then, if that’s the case.”

Barry tucks his knees to his chest and clenches his jaw. The bottle bumps against his shoulder and Barry takes it and drinks without opening his eyes, quickly handing it back after.

“Good to know,” Dundee says again. “Right, fair’s fair.” Dundee huffs and Barry hears the flint of a lighter before Dundee continues in a quieter tone. “Suppose it’s always about money in the end. That’s why we ain’t got no Vice Prime Minister. She, uh… she tried to kill me, Barry. Or rather, tried to have me killed. She thought I was reckless, incapable of change, and bound to drag the club under. Joke’s on her though ‘cause we’ve been stronger than ever since she left, even if she did take almost half the club with her when she went. Fuck ‘em, they weren’t Bondi. They were here for the wrong reasons and it took nearly dying to see that. They cleared out every account they had access to and fled Los Santos. Last I heard they were all scattered across the globe, doing their own shit.”

Barry has no response and simply drinks when the bottle is passed to him.

“I do have one more request of you before we restart this evening,” Dundee says.

Barry opens his eyes and tilts his head to look at Dundee. The wine bottle sits between them with half of an extinguished joint pressed under its rim and Dundee’s turning the ziplock of money over in his hands.

“I need to tell you something and you need to never tell another living soul.” Dundee sounds serious and it makes Barry lift his head and turn to face him. “The only person I’ve done this to was a county clerk, only it was in exchange for her life.”

“What?”

“I really wanted a pilot’s license, but that’s not the point. I’m… I’m bribing you, Barry Benson, and you had better agree to keep this secret in exchange for this bag of money.”

A surprised little laugh cracks out of Barry before he tempers it back down. “And what’s this secret?”

“No, you have to agree to keep it first. Take the bribe, Barry.” Dundee holds out the ziplock and waits.

“This feels––,”

“Barry, take the money,” Dundee says sternly.

Barry snaps into action at the tone, but doesn’t actually pull away once he’s holding the ziplock and they both continue to hold either end of it, staring at each other for a prolonged moment.

“My secret? My horrible, deep, dark, most vile unusual thought, so obscene no one would think it was me, is…” Dundee waits, slowly pushing the money towards Barry. “I want to hold your hand.”

Barry laughs, full and genuine.

“Shut up! It’s not funny!” Dundee twists around to look behind himself, fully shoving the money at Barry in a haste. “I’m being completely serious. You can’t tell anyone I told you that. I’ve got an image to maintain as the fearless leader of the Bondi Boys Motor Club. I can’t have people mocking me about how I’m getting soft.”

“I dunno, Dee,” Barry sing-songs, holding the ziplock on his lap. “We haven’t reset the evening yet and I still remember you rolling your hips under me in the car. I wouldn’t say you’re getting soft. In fact, maybe the exact opposite.”

Dundee flushes bright red and chugs back a fair bit of the first bottle as Barry laughs. Dundee laughs too, but it’s guarded and a part of Barry wonders about the genuineness of the confession. Barry wipes his palms on his jeans and then snakes his hand into Dundee’s. Dundee looks over at him and Barry shrugs.

“Two can keep a secret,” Barry says. “Now about this restart, will there be more alcohol because you seem to have drunk a fair bit of this one.” Barry taps the nearly empty bottle.

Dundee points to the hiding spot. “Should be more in there.”

Barry drops Dundee’s hand, trying not to think about how quickly his hand gets cold, but catches Dundee staring at his hand like it’s not his own. Barry sorts through the bottles and startles when a folded piece of tin foil falls out. He almost throws it off the side of the tower, thinking it’s trash, but instead carefully peels back the layers to reveal four small squares of colourful design.

“Holy shit,” Dundee says, suddenly standing at Barry’s back. “I forgot those were in there.”

“Is this what I think it is?”

“It most certainly is.”

“Okay, when you say ‘reset evening’ are you thinking like, full wipe? ‘Cause if we take this –– and I kind of want to take this –– that joking phrase might come true.”

“Most jokes come true. It’s how half the people in my club found their life partners.”

“Alright, if we’re going to––,”

“We most certainly are going to.”

“–– I don’t want to be wandering around with twenty grand in my pockets,” Barry says.

Dundee removes the two remaining wine bottles from the stash and replaces them with the ziplock bag of money before shoving the wood panels back into place. He wipes the dust off his hands and reaches for the tin foil, tipping one of the squares onto his thumb. The design is a little pink heart and he smiles at it before reaching for Barry’s mouth.

“Open up,” Dundee says.

“Okay, but will we remember that’s in there though?”

Dundee shrugs. “Or it’ll be our surprise for next time. Say ahh .”

Barry pokes out his tongue and Dundee presses the acid tab against it. Barry draws Dundee’s thumb into his mouth and sucks on it once before pulling off. Dundee is speechless and slack jawed and there’s no resistance when Barry takes the acid tab with an orange smiley face on it and wiggles his finger into Dundee’s mouth. He traces over Dundee’s bottom lip when he’s done and gently taps the underside of Dundee’s chin to close his mouth. Barry gathers the wine bottles and tells Dundee they should probably get off the roof before it sets in, lest their night be ruined again by hospitals.

They start walking towards the Dean World pier and about halfway there Barry stops them. He moves the bottle in Dundee’s hand to the other side then grabs his hand and continues walking. Somehow, they get lost along the way and end up stuck inside the skatepark for nearly an hour, taking turns running up the sloped corners and attempting to grab the edge, laughing hysterically at each other as they try to get out. They laugh even harder, Barry collapsing against Dundee’s shoulder in breathless giggles, when Dundee turns around and finds the steps right behind him. They lay against the walls of the skatepark for a bit, catching their breath. After getting out of the skatepark they continue towards the pier, until both are caught by the mesmerizing display of lights along the ferris wheel. They watch the lights spiral and swirl in alternating blues and purples. When the display of lights dissolves into jagged red stars exploding from the center of the ferris wheel, there’s an anxious twist of nerves in Barry’s stomach and his hand tightens around Dundee’s. They both turn and start walking back along the beach towards the lifeguard tower without exchanging a word.

A little ways from the pier Dundee gasps and grabs Barry around the middle. He presses his face to the side of Barry’s and points out towards the water. He chirps gleefully, before he takes off at a sprint, pulling Barry with him. They both trip into the ocean and Dundee’s original goal is momentarily forgotten as both fall into a friendly splashing competition. It’s only when the jetski knocks against their heads that it’s remembered it’s there.

Dundee pulls himself up onto it and starts hotwiring it, but something better and parked further out at sea catches Barry’s eye. He doggy paddles over to the speedboat with his wine bottle tucked under his arm and rolls his way onboard, laughing in surprise at the physical drain of this simple action. Then he looks back at shore and finds it further than he’d thought. He watches Dundee complete his hotwiring process then look around for Barry and yell his name. Barry ducks down before Dundee sees him, giggling when Dundee jumps off the jetski to look for him. Dundee makes little waves through the water as if trying to part it before he dips below the surface.

Meanwhile, Barry searches the boat for the keys, lifting seat cushions and crawling under the front seats. He manages to lockpick the glovebox and by pure luck finds a set of keys. It takes a couple tries to fit them into the ignition, but Barry blames the key for its gelatinous form refusing to cooperate. He carefully guides the boat towards where he last saw Dundee, praying he doesn’t hit him in the dark. He cuts the engine early and lets it drift closer. He whisper-yells Dundee’s name, self-conscious about how far his voice would carry along the empty beach. There’s no response, but then there’s a thunk from under the boat and Barry races to the side. He flails a hand in the water until he feels denim and pulls. Dundee breaks the surface coughing and sputtering.

“What the fuck, Barry!” he whines, flopping into the boat like a fish and rolling atop Barry. “You parked a boat on me!”

Barry laughs and Dundee bobs up and down where he rests on Barry’s chest and this makes Barry laugh harder. Dundee quickly catches onto what’s making Barry laugh and he moves in exaggerated motion as he laughs, going back and forth from staged laughter with jittering motion into the real thing. Slowly, their laughter dies out and Dundee rests his head on Barry’s chest for a while longer before getting up and claiming the driver’s seat.

“Keys!” Dundee says, repeating the word over and over while turning the wheel back and forth.

“No, don’t take them out! I’m pretty sure it’s actually a fish of some sort, but it started the boat so I don’t care. But be careful! Don’t let it bite you.” Barry takes the passenger seat and sets the lone surviving bottle of wine in the built-in cooler between them.

Dundee pokes the key a few times before starting the boat and in a short time they’re skipping across waves, making their way steadily north. The further from the city they drive, the brighter the stars get, until they’re up in Paleto and Dundee’s kicking the anchor over the edge of the railing.

Barry pulls his arm into the sleeve of his jacket and tries to wring out as much water as possible, but his clothes are soaked through and starting to chafe. He stands up and wobbles to the middle of the boat before wrestling out of his jacket. He drapes it over the side of the boat and grabs the hem of his shirt. He catches Dundee staring at him, but rather than the twist of nerves of being watched Barry feels the unmistakable urge to show off. He slips out of his shirt and twists out the water before laying it atop his jacket. When Barry looks up from the water, Dundee is facing the other way.

Barry shifts on his feet, trying to decide the right course of action, but it’s difficult to concentrate and it’s not just due to the drugs. He pulls at the crotch of his jeans, trying his best to mitigate the rubbing, but quickly decides it isn’t worth the pain and unbuttons his jeans. At the sound of a zipper Dundee looks over his shoulder.

“Ah, shit,” Dundee says and looks forward again.

“I couldn’t sit in damp clothes anymore. Hope you don’t mind.”

“But all of–– You were fully–– I mean––,”

Barry giggles and he feels it across his skin like the wind, but warm and soft. He doesn’t stop to consider if it’s actually him blushing. “Sorry to disappoint you, but the underwear’s staying on.”

“I’m not disappointed,” Dundee says quickly. “I feel like I should, I don’t know, ask permission now because I was going to do the same thing.”

Barry sits on the back bench and unlaces his boots. “You don’t need my permission to take your clothes off.”

“But I do!”

“Why?” Barry asks. He tucks his shoes under the bench and stands to peel off his jeans. His underwear is decorated in little red hearts and he’s glad he actually managed to clean his laundry a couple days ago, instead of him being caught in the holey briefs he uses when he’s reached the bottom of his closet. He’d likely throw himself into the ocean or simply suffer the damp denim chafing were that the case.

“Well, for one I don’t have any more bribery material if I fuck up again and ruin the evening.” Dundee moves to the middle of the boat and Barry stands in front of him, arms crossed. “And for two, I don’t want to offend you if I take my pants off and––,”

“Oh my God!” Barry covers his face, muffling his laugh.

Dundee’s hands come up to grab Barry’s and he gently moves them away from his face. “I really don’t want to ruin the evening,” he says softly. “But I want to take my pants off because I am fucking itchy and it’s driving me crazy.” Dundee tries to stay serious, but a smile creeps onto his face as he speaks.

Being this close to Dundee and with the static of acid still under his skin, pushing aside the lesser nerves that would usually tell Barry to not do something, it’s easy to ignore the fear. A part of Barry is still acutely aware of how precarious the situation is, especially being this far out at sea with a dangerous man, but that part is the quietest it’s ever been.

“Barry?”

Barry doesn’t answer him, but instead grabs Dundee’s jacket by the collar and pulls it off his shoulders. Dundee doesn’t say anything as Barry removes Dundee’s jacket and it falls to the deck with a heavy splat. Dundee licks his lips as Barry grabs the hem of Dundee’s shirt and tugs him closer. Dundee’s breathing speeds up and he lifts his arms for Barry to pull his shirt over his head. Barry bites his tongue and leans in, heart fluttering when Dundee preemptively tilts his head. Before their lips touch Barry drops to his knees and Dundee staggers when the boat rocks on a sharp wave. He grabs Barry’s shoulder and Barry looks up at him. Barry smirks and then grabs Dundee’s jacket and stands.

“I’ll wring these out. I assume you can manage your pants?” Barry says and turns around. He holds back a laugh at the noise Dundee makes and silently twists the water from Dundee’s clothes.

“That was cruel,” Dundee mutters. “And now I’m cold.”

Barry finishes with the shirt and jacket while Dundee’s still wrestling out of his pants and he sits sideways in the front passenger seat and watches. Dundee’s wearing leopard print briefs and his tan lines are hilariously mismatched. Barry counts three across his shoulders and arms and two on his legs. Dundee almost falls off the boat at one point, until he sits on the deck to finish dealing with his pants. Barry takes the wine bottle from the cooler and pulls out the cork, amazed at how easy it goes, as he watches in mild amusement.

“Just keep drinking and you’ll forget about how cold it is.” Barry says. He takes a long drink, momentarily distracted when Dundee stands up and leans across Barry to hang his pants over the front windshield to dry. Barry takes another quick sip then holds out the bottle for Dundee.

Dundee takes it and sits down on the deck between the side-mounted bench seats and motions for Barry to join him. The two sit in comfortable silence until Dundee shoves the cork back in the bottle and lies down. He continues to flop about in the space, knocking against Barry until Barry gets the hint and stretches out next to him. It’s cramped and there’s a minor struggle for elbow space before Dundee wedges his arm under Barry’s head. Barry is a stiff plank beside Dundee until the lull of acid and the intricate patterns of the stars melt him into a puddle. Dundee however, keeps twitching every few minutes and after it happens again Barry sits up and looks at him.

“Sorry,” Dundee says before Barry says anything.

“The fuck are you doing?” Barry asks, a hint of a laugh in his words.

“I keep thinking I’m going to fall upwards and then the boat fucking––,” Dundee jolts again as the boat drops on a wave. “That! And I know I’m not going to fall into the sky, but it feels like a very real possibility.”

“Is this another excuse to hold my hand?” Barry asks and lays back down. “You don’t need to keep making up reasons.” He reaches across Dundee and grabs his hand, holding it in front of them like a seatbelt. Dundee jolts again, but not as badly. Barry lays one leg atop Dundee’s. “There. You’re not going to float away.”

Dundee’s hand tightens in Barry’s. “If I do, you’re coming with me.”

Barry can’t tell if it’s the acid or purely Dundee himself, but he’s fascinated by the rough textures of Dundee’s palm and he traces his fingers along the marks and calluses. “I think I’d be fine with that,” he whispers and looks up at the stars swirling above them in the endless dark sky.

It’s the second time Barry falls asleep beside Dundee, but this time he wakes up some ungodly hour before dawn with the wind cutting across the water and chilling him to the bone. He shivers and wraps his arms around himself as he turns onto his side. It doesn’t help though and Barry rolls over again to look at Dundee, still fast asleep and lightly snoring. Barry watches him for a while before he tucks himself close, hoping to siphon off some of Dundee’s body heat. What he doesn’t expect though is for Dundee to throw his arm over Barry and drag him to his chest without waking up. Barry holds his breath, not wanting Dundee to wake, but the other man is deep asleep and doesn’t even stir when a nervous laugh bubbles up in Barry. Barry adjusts himself, curling closer and falling back asleep with a smile on his lips.

When he wakes up some hours later, the boat is safely docked in Paleto and Dundee is gone, but Barry finds he’s not disappointed in it. He’s a little annoyed that he has to find a ride back to the city, as the thought of going back out on the ocean makes his stomach roll, but it’s a minor inconvenience. Barry traces the lines of his palm, the phantom touch of Dundee’s hand still weighing on his mind. He’s unsure if he’ll go back to Vespucci to get the money, but regardless he’ll happily keep Dundee’s secret.

Chapter 15: Fourteen

Chapter Text

Dundee wakes up laying on Barry’s chest with his arms around Barry’s waist and he hates that it’s in the cramped confines of a stolen boat and not the plush luxury of his bed. He slowly moves off and Barry whimpers in his sleep when Dundee accidentally pushes against one of his bruises. It shocked Dundee last night how mottled Barry’s skin is and he’d caught himself staring multiple times at Barry moving so fluidly without complaint. It amazed him that Barry had barely complained, but looking back without the haze of alcohol, drugs, and lust, there were instances where Barry flinched, but barely cracked a noise or recoiled at the contact. If anything, Barry had moved into it and in some ways that concerned Dundee more.

After Dundee carefully moves off, Barry curls into a tight ball. Dundee pulls his clothes on as stealthily as possible, trying his best not to rock the boat and wake Barry. He drapes Barry’s jacket over him and Barry’s phone slides out of the pocket. It clatters to the deck and Dundee freezes, watching Barry’s face for any reaction. When Barry continues sleeping, Dundee takes his phone and messages himself, not bothering to save his number on Barry’s phone when he does.

He stretches and looks around, finding himself much closer to shore than last night led him to believe. He’d felt miles at sea, but he doesn’t know if that’s the truth or if perhaps their anchor wasn’t as strong as the tides and they’d drifted towards the shores of Paleto in the night. Either way, he starts the engine and coasts towards the shore. He digs around in the boat’s storage and finds rope that he uses to properly anchor the boat to a rock on the shore.

Before he leaves he watches Barry for a moment longer, curled under his jacket and hiding his face from the morning sun. The sight makes Dundee’s heart beat wildly and he jumps off the boat and runs along the shoreline to push the thoughts from his mind. He has a minor flash of guilt about leaving Barry half-naked on the boat, but they’re far from any town and Barry had nothing of value anyone would want to steal.

Items aren’t the only thing one can take, some deep voice at the back of Dundee’s subconscious interjects.

Dundee slows to a walk, still leaving the boat though he does give it one more look over his shoulder before he climbs up an embankment and begins the process of hitchhiking down the highway. Dundee can’t get the image of Barry’s bruised skin out of his mind though and when someone pulls over to offer him a lift Dundee runs back down the embankment. He finds the nearest cropping of trees and hides in a bush. It’s a poor vantage point to watch the boat from, but he still sees when Barry wakes up around fifteen minutes later and Dundee sinks low into the leaves.

Barry stands, but it’s not without stiff movement and using every nearest handhold to keep himself upright. He wraps an arm around his stomach where Dundee saw the greatest collection of bruises and he hopes that him sleeping on Barry didn’t aggravate any wounds.

“Wait, no,” Dundee says to himself, crawling backwards out of the bush. “I don’t care. I don’t!” He runs through the trees until he meets the highway and keeps running until the stitch in his side forces him to stop. He has no idea where he is and the thought of calling anyone for a lift is mildly embarrassing, but as usual San Andreas proves to be smaller than it seems and a dark blue muscle car speeds past him before slamming on the brakes and reversing.

Dundee recognizes the blue Tulip with the white stripe down the front almost instantly and he contemplates hiding in the trees again, but before he has a chance to run the passenger window rolls down and a woman with blue and purple hair leans across the seats.

“Is that you, sir?” Fey asks, squinting at him through her sunglasses.

“Yes, hello Ophelia.” Dundee subtly checks his pants are zipped and adjusts his jacket collar around his neck. It’s dried stiff in the wind and it pokes against his skin like a constant reminder of where he spent the night.

“Where the fuck have you been?” she asks, opening the door for him.

Dundee knows there’s a certain recklessness of getting into a car with Ophelia Dawson, but he’s also aware that at any moment Barry could appear at the side of the highway also looking for a lift. He gets in and tells her to drive. She slams her foot on the gas and the car’s end fishtails wildly before righting itself and continuing down the highway.

“What are you doing in Paleto?” she asks, looking away from the road for too long and swiping past a local’s car. They shake their fist at her and attempt to ram her back, but it’s barely noticed over her erratic driving.

“I could ask you the same thing, Fey. Why aren’t you in Vespucci?” he says, anger leaking into his words. However, Fey’s been at the brunt end of worse anger and hardly seems fazed at his tone.

“I’m getting supplies from Willie’s, like I do every week,” she says. “When you weren’t answering your phone Pez wanted to declare you officially dead by the way. He may have thrown your couch out into the alley as his first move as new Prime Minister.”

“That fucking weasel.”

“It was destined for the trash anyways.”

“Maybe! But I wanted to throw it off the balcony. Why does he get to do it?”

Fey giggles at his whining tone and takes out her phone. “I’ll tell someone to take it back inside then.”

The car swerves as she scrolls her phone and Dundee resists the urge to reach over and grab the steering wheel, knowing that the only way to learn was through doing. But, he also knew that one would need to be alive to learn. “It’s fine. Forget it,” he tells her and sighs in relief when she puts the phone away. “And I’m not dead, just my phone.”

“Need a new one?” Fey asks, holding hers out in offering.

“It’s just the battery. I didn’t think I’d be out all night.” Dundee scowls and hunches in on himself, biting his tongue to stop himself from saying anything more. Though a part of him wants to tell her about Barry.

“Please don’t puke in my car,” Fey says, looking him over.

Dundee adjusts in his seat. “I’m not going to puke in your car.” It’s only a minor lie, as a part of him still feels like everything is swaying gently side to side. He leans against the door, just in case, letting the wind of the open window cool his clammy skin.

“It’s just… the last time you were out all night, Twatter speculated that it found the Yeti and now I find you in a forest in Paleto looking like…” she doesn’t finish her sentence.

Dundee folds down the sun visor mirror and recoils at his reflection. His eyes are bloodshot and there’s dark bags underneath. His hair is a wild mess and his clothes are rumpled and covered in pine needles. He brushes himself off and Fey protests at the mess, but he ignores it. “I slept on a boat last night,” he says. “I didn’t plan on it, I was waiting for my clothes to dry.”

“Ah, yes, boats. Famously known for causing red eyes and ––,”

“All right! I was drinking too! And I did a little bit of acid. What do you want from me?”

“Only for you to not puke in my car,” she says.

“I’m not going––,” Dundee spins for the open window and vomits onto the highway.

“There it is.” Fey pulls to the shoulder of the road and parks. She gets out and retrieves a couple of bottles of water from her trunk and gives them to Dundee. “You were looking a little green, but I thought maybe if I didn’t say anything about it you’d be fine. Obviously, I was mistaken.”

Dundee pants and leans against the door. “Take me to the Billabong, Fey.” He holds a water to his neck, sighing at the cool touch.

“Yes, sir,” Fey says with a smirk and continues the drive in silence.

Dundee vomits once more just outside of Vespucci, but after that his gut settles and the day carries on as normal. It’s not until the sun starts to set that his mind returns to Barry. He climbs to the top of Big White and perches on a ledge to watch over the beach while his mind churns. It’s nearly as sickening as the morning and Dundee lays back to watch the stars emerge from the dark, but even that reminds him of Barry. He refuses to label anything in his heart or mind, knowing that it was likely to change several times over, so what was the point. However, his mind keeps drawing up images of green sea glass eyes and his heart stutters, his mind replays Barry’s laugh and Dundee’s breathing quickens.

He wants to puke.

He hates it, but he honestly does try.

He curls over his knees and tries all manner of breathing techniques, but all he ends up with is a woozy head and a dry throat. He needs to physically purge himself of the strange fluttering in his stomach. He hates it because he knows it’s not a hangover from the wine or trailing effects of the acid. There would be no easy way to get this feeling out of him.

“I don’t care,” Dundee says to the empty rooftop. “I really don’t.” He collapses into one of the patio chairs and lights up a joint.

“Okay, fine, but I still feel bad about it, though in my defense: I really needed to pee.”

Dundee jumps and spins around as Pez walks up the inlaid set of steps across the way. He’s zipping up his pants and although he’s wearing his signature mask and goggles, Dundee can tell by the way he’s walking that he’s smiling.

“Fucking Christ, Pez,” Dundee sighs, hand over his chest trying to push the fear back down. For just the briefest of moments he’d thought it was Barry.

“What? There’s a drain and it’s supposed to rain tonight.” Pez takes the chair beside Dundee and stretches out languidly, hands behind his head. “So what are you up to tonight?”

“Nothing,” Dundee says, too fast.

Pez looks over. “Really? I have a hard time believing that.”

“I can have quiet nights.”

“I’ve never seen you have a quiet night.”

“Well, I would hope so!”

“I––,” Pez bursts into laughter, catching onto the unspoken suggestion. “Not like that. Fucking… quiet night.” Pez chuckles.

Dundee means to be silent for a moment while he thinks, but the question pops out while he’s still mulling the thought over. “Do you think I can’t be quiet?” The words are almost a mumble and he’s a little surprised Pez even hears him.

“Um… I think you have moments of outward silence.”

Dundee looks out across the Billabong, surprised to see it filled with life this late in the evening. He spots a few denim jackets sprinting across rooftops, followed by the unmistakable sound of a paintball gun. Laughter carries up from below, followed by joyful screams, and more paintballs. He thinks he hears Edbert’s manic cackle before it’s cut short in a shriek and the sound of something heavy falling into an open dumpster. Part of him wishes Barry were here, if only to prove to him that Bondi was more than one person, more than Dundee.

He smiles fondly, but it twists into a scowl when he catches Pez watching him from the corner of his eye.

“What?” Dundee snaps.

“Whatcha thinking about?” Pez snatches the joint from Dundee’s fingers and lifts the bottom of his mask to take a drag.

“Do you ever wish you could start over?”

“I swear, if you bring up alternate lives again––,”

“No, I just mean, do you ever wish you could redo how people see you?”

“No.” Pez fans out a hand as if on display. “Have you seen me? I look fabulous.”

Pez is wearing mismatched shades of red, but oddly it suits him. Dundee hums in agreement and lays back to look at the stars.

“What about you?” Pez asks, turning on his side to look at Dundee, the stolen joint now wedged into the vents of his mask. “What would you change? Reckon you’d start dying your hair again?”

“Yeah, maybe,” Dundee quietly says, trying to find the constellations Barry invented amongst the clutter of stars. He doesn’t know how to tell Pez that it goes deeper than looks, but Pez has always been a little too good at guessing inner thoughts and his next words stun Dundee.

“Reckon you still would’ve killed that man?”

Pez doesn’t mention a name, but they both know who he’s talking about. He haunts Dundee, an ever constant reminder of what he became for that man, a threshold he crossed and knew not how to return from. Dundee swears he’s seen him a few times on the streets, but there’s plenty of flat caps in the world; it made sense that a few would make their way through the shops of Los Santos.

“I know how everyone sees you,” Pez says. “I still think of you as the dumb cunt high on pingas falling over the sidewalk outside Hayes, but that person would not have been able to create what we have now. We need this Dundee, but… I know what you mean.” Pez is quiet for a moment and when he speaks it’s soft. “I had that for a while too, before he destroyed it.” Pez looks at his hands, clenching and unclenching.

“I sometimes wish you lot never saw half the dumb shit I do.”

“But then what would we laugh at?”

“Collin falling over?”

Pez laughs. “Yeah, alright, I’ll give you that. It’s fucking hilarious to watch him eat shit.” Pez pulls the dying joint from his mask and throws it to the ground and stands. “Well, you’re obviously up here doing some deep interpersonal reflection. I’ll interrupt another time.” Pez pats Dundee’s shoulder and makes his way quickly down the ladder facing the Billabong. He stops halfway and calls up to Dundee. “Hey, uh, if he feels the need to come and bother you later, I’d like to apologize in advance. We don’t always swap notes.”

“It’s fine, Speedwagon.” Dundee takes out his phone and scrolls to the new contact he’d saved this morning. “If he wants to come say hi, it’s fine. I just might not be here.”

“Yeah, me neither.” Pez’s boots tap against the metal ladder. “Alright, you’d better remember you said that,” Pez yells and slides down the ladder.

Dundee bites the skin around his thumb and paces across the rooftop as he hits dial on the number. It rings for a while and Dundee’s almost grateful to hang up, but at the last moment the call connects. There’s nothing but silence for ten seconds before a voice speaks, sounding almost as confused as Dundee is for wanting to call.

“Uh… Hello?” Barry answers.

Dundee contemplates hanging up, but it’s too late. “Hi. I was wondering if you wanted to meet up tonight. Nothing, um, no stress if you’re busy or if you’ve got work to do. I just… I wanted to see you again.” Dundee winces at his last sentence, hating how whiny his voice goes.

More silence. “Sorry, who is this?”

Dundee’s stomach drops. “It’s… Dundee.”

“Oh.” Barry’s tone shifts and Dundee doesn’t want to speculate, but it sounds like he’s smiling. “Dee. Hi.”

“Hi.” Dundee’s heart skips at the nickname and he fights to keep a stupid grin off his face.

“How did you get my number?”

“Yeah, sorry, I kind of stole it.”

“At least you left me my shoes.”

“You’re not my size.”

“I think I’m exactly your size,” Barry says, voice a low rumble in Dundee’s ear.

Dundee looks around to make sure no one else overheard.

“Sorry, I think I’m still a little bit high,” Barry quickly adds at Dundee’s extended silence.

“No, it’s… You’re right.” Dundee speaks quietly, checking each ladder to ensure no eavesdroppers. It’s a strange conflict of emotions when he doesn’t find Pez lurking.

Barry huffs out a laugh. “So you want to hang out, huh? Spending the night on a boat with me wasn’t enough?”

Dundee bites back his response and leans against the railing. He couldn’t keep on this track with Barry, it would destroy them both when Dundee ultimately fucked it up. He knows he needs to end it, or at least clarify that he didn’t care for Barry, but to do so over the phone would be a bad idea. He knows he’s too distractible over the phone and if Barry caught on to this he had no idea where the conversation would go.

Though a part of him wants to find out.

“Where are you?” Dundee asks, instead of the question he wants to know. It didn’t matter what Barry was wearing and most likely it would be some iteration of jeans and a tee shirt. Dundee closes his eyes and forces the mental image of Barry in his pink hoodie and a pair of short boxer briefs from his mind.

“Where do you think I am?”

Dundee is off Big White and into a car in record time.

The view from the highway overpass shows just how many shadowy nooks one could hide in, but from his vantage point he could find no one watching. It seemed that whatever mysterious figure intent on watching Barry had either found a better hiding place or had seen to their satisfaction that Barry was capable of his duties. Dundee still spends a while on the bridge, scanning for police cars –– undercover or otherwise. When he’s certain that there was no trap ready to spring he circles Fridgit a few times. Barry’s not on the bench, but by the third lap Dundee finds him standing near the shipping bay, smoking under a light.

Dundee’s eyes track him as he speeds past and nearly slams head on into a lamp post. He scrapes the side of the car and fishtails into a parking space out front of Fridgit, slotting neatly between tall crates and hidden from the road by a shipping container. It’s by practice that Dundee doesn’t immediately panic and instead steps out like he’d been planning to clip his car, but his hands faintly shake with adrenaline. Barry, however, isn’t as fine with the collision and he drops his smoke and runs over.

“Dee!” he shouts, coming to a stop in front of Dundee and looking him over. He checks for a head wound and grabs Dundee’s hands. “That was graceful, but are you okay?”

Dundee opens his mouth, ready to tell Barry that he should fuck off, but nothing comes out. He can’t accept Barry’s concern as genuine; no one’s care for Dundee is ever genuine, even his own club laughs at him when he’s thrown from a car. It had to be fake, Barry only liked him because Dundee gave him money.

“Dee?” Barry smiles at him, but it falters at the edges –– a slip Dundee’s been waiting for. “D––?”

Dundee grabs Barry by his jacket and hauls him close. He kisses Barry, hard and rough, muffling Barry’s noise of surprise. Barry squirms against him, pushing against Dundee’s chest. Barry brings his hands to Dundee’s jaw, trying to adjust their angle. Dundee doesn’t budge and instead bites at Barry’s bottom lip. He pushes Barry’s hands away and tugs him closer with a hand at the back of his neck. Unsure of where to touch, Barry holds his hands out at his sides as small sounds escape him. Dundee presses harder, deeping their kiss and licking into Barry’s mouth. Barry tries to say something, but it’s lost in the frenzy and the wild pulse in Dundee’s ears.

With one hand around Barry’s neck keeping him near, his other hand moves to his pants. It’s a bit of a struggle to unbutton and unzip his jeans, but he manages, continuing to kiss Barry in the process. He grabs one of Barry’s hands and guides it to his waist, sliding it under the waistband of his jeans. Barry’s other hand rests on Dundee’s hip on the other side and Barry shimmies Dundee’s pants lower down his hips. Barry tries again to soften his touch, gently tracing his fingers along Dundee’s hips, but Dundee knows it’s not real. No one touches Dundee gently, they slap him, they punch him, they point accusatory fingers for his fuck ups, they beat him with belts and say he’s worthless, it should’ve been you not your brother .

Dundee bites Barry’s lip a little too hard and Barry whimpers, but doesn’t move away. In fact, Barry moves closer, fitting a leg between Dundee’s and rolling against him. Dundee rests his hands on Barry’s shoulders and nudges him away, breaking their kiss. Barry tilts his head in question and in answer Dundee pushes Barry’s shoulders, harder and harder until Barry drops to his knees. He doesn’t look up at Dundee, but reaches for his pants like he knows what Dundee’s going to ask. He tugs Dundee’s pants lower, hesitating for a second before sliding Dundee’s underwear down as well. Barry only moves Dundee’s clothes low enough to reach his cock.

The air is cold against Dundee’s exposed skin and he shivers. Barry spreads his hands against Dundee’s hip and presses a soft kiss against it, but it annoys Dundee more than anything and he knots a hand into Barry’s hair. Barry looks up at him and Dundee hates Barry’s green sea glass eyes wanting to meet his, so he looks at Barry’s lips. He pulls on Barry’s hair, forcing his head back as he slips his thumb into Barry’s mouth. Barry opens his mouth without force and Dundee holds him there for a moment, circling his thumb over Barry’s tongue, before taking his cock in hand and guiding it towards Barry.

There’s no gentle exploration such as the first night Dundee had stumbled upon Barry. No soft touch raising goosebumps across his skin and spilling vibrations along his nerves wherever Barry’s fingers went. Dundee is hard, but he can’t quite distinguish when it happened nor does he want to think on what it is that aroused him most. He pulls Barry forward and there’s a brief moment when Barry braces himself before fitting his lips around Dundee’s cock and swallowing it. Dundee’s breath hitches and he can’t bring himself to look away as Barry closes his eyes and works his way lower. Barry’s tongue wiggles against the underside of Dundee’s cock and Dundee’s hips thrust forward without warning.

He expects Barry to pull off or hold Dundee’s hips against the car, but he doesn’t. Barry bobs his head, sucking and flicking his tongue around Dundee when he slides back up to the tip. Dundee’s fist tightens in Barry’s hair and when Barry swallows around him Dundee pulls him closer. There’s a brief panicked flail from Barry before his hands settle against the car either side of Dundee’s hips. Dundee tries not to miss the feeling of Barry’s hands resting against his hips. He holds one hand against Barry’s jaw and combs the other through Barry’s hair. Barry leans into it and moans around Dundee’s cock.

A wild noise cracks out of Dundee and his hips stutter and push his cock deeper down Barry’s throat. Barry chokes around it, but forces himself to keep still. Dundee can see the strain in Barry’s composure, the shake of his arms, but he holds Barry close. Barry swallows again and Dundee moans.

“Fuck, that feels good,” Dundee whispers, closing his eyes.

One of Barry’s hands wraps around the base of Dundee’s cock and squeezes. Dundee squirms against the car, indecisive in his want of pushing into Barry’s hold or moving away and savoring it. He doesn’t linger on the thought for long though; he doesn’t care and this is just a quick thing to satiate a want. The only thing he cares about is if someone catches them.

“Fah… Faster,” Dundee says, breathless. He grabs Barry’s shoulder, bunching his jacket in his fist. His other hand ghosts over Barry’s, but sharply pulls back when a spark of electricity jumps up his arm. Instead, he grabs the car’s broken side mirror.

Barry pulls back, but keeps the head of Dundee’s cock in his mouth, as his hand speeds up, stroking Dundee quick and tight. Dundee pulls at Barry’s jacket, trying to curb the urge to curl in on himself the nearer to the edge he gets. His hips start to rock, meeting Barry’s strokes and forcing more than the head into Barry’s mouth with each thrust. Eventually, Barry takes his hand off Dundee’s cock entirely and simply lets Dundee thrust into him. Occasionally, a muffled sound will escape, but Dundee can barely hear it over his own ragged breathing.

He tugs on Barry’s jacket a few times, fast approaching the end and thinking Barry would pull off, but he doesn’t. Dundee’s hand holding the side mirror switches to Barry’s head, knotting his fingers into Barry’s hair and holding him in place. Dundee’s not sure if any words escape him as he comes, most likely just curses and noises if anything, though he bites his lip to hold back Barry’s name.

As the aftershocks roll through him, Barry jerks in his hold and Dundee untangles his hands to instead grab the frame of the car. Dundee’s eyes flutter open and the first thing he sees is Barry wipe his eyes with his jacket sleeves before he cleans off his lips and chin with a tissue he pulls from his pocket. Dundee quickly tucks himself back in his pants before his hands return to the car frame to keep himself from fixing Barry’s mused hair. Barry sits back on his heels and waits, staring at the pavement. Dundee waits too, unsure of what to do now that the itch had been scratched.

Because that’s all this was.

An itch that Dundee got someone to scratch.

Nothing more.

Dundee digs his nails into his palms.

Barry wipes his eyes again and sniffles, still not looking up, not offering any joking quips he’d been so fast with the other times.

Dundee feels hollowed out, the blissful afterglow leaving him in seconds at the sound of Barry’s sniffles. He clears his throat, hoping the feeling would lessen in the presence of noise. It doesn’t. If anything, it amplifies the silence that follows.

After a while of this strained silence Barry sighs and stands. He tucks his hands into his jacket and still doesn’t speak. His jaw is clenched and his gaze flits from spot to spot, never looking at anything higher than Dundee’s knees. Despite Barry’s size, he seemed to be shrinking in on himself, curling smaller and smaller the longer neither of them spoke.

Dundee clears his throat again and digs into his pockets for his wallet. He takes out three bills and hands them to Barry, tucking them into Barry’s pants pocket when Barry doesn’t take them. There’s an awkward shuffling of feet as Dundee continues to wait, wanting Barry to say something, but when he doesn’t Dundee gets into his car and drives.

He drives and he doesn’t know if it’s north or south, just that it’s a road. He barely registers when it ends in a cul de sac and the car hops the curb and continues up the mountain until he reaches the ridge. He shuts off the car and sits in silence, looking out over the city lights below him. It’s an odd kind of peace that’s broken by his phone ringing.

“Hello?” He doesn’t bother to check the number before he answers.

“Hi,” a voice says, so quiet, so unsure, that Dundee contemplates hanging up.

It’s Barry.

Dundee doesn’t say anything.

“Why’d you run off so soon?” Barry asks.

“What do you mean?” Dundee asks. He knows how he sounds, how distant and harsh he could be over the phone when no one could see the expressions he makes; when no one can see it hurts to be that person to shatter people’s worlds. When it’s easier to trick himself into thinking he doesn’t care.

Only this time he doesn’t care. Really.

“I don’t know, I thought maybe we could… go for a walk, or something.” Barry gets quieter with every word, as if Dundee’s cold stare could be felt over the call.

“I tend not to hang around vending machines after I’ve got my purchases,” Dundee says.

He hates the words as soon as he says them.

“Oh. Okay, well, if––,” Barry says.

Dundee hangs up.

He half expects another call back, but none comes. He stares at his phone waiting for it, declining every call that isn’t Barry’s number, but it never happens.

Dundee calmly tucks his phone into his pocket and gets out of the car. He brushes the hair from his face as a laugh bubbles up.

Then he screams.

He screams and swears and kicks the car.

He keeps screaming and kicking until there’s a dent three sizes larger than his boots.

Then he screams because his feet hurt.

Then he screams because the car won’t start.

Then he screams because he fucked up. He’ll always fuck up. He’ll keep fucking up, that’s why he can’t keep good things in his life, that’s why he can’t have good things in the first place.

And finally, voice nearly gone, but knowing he wouldn’t need it for anything important, he kicks the car one last time and begins walking along the ridge towards the housing development down the hill.

A part of him hopes that someone heard him screaming and would ask why, and another part of him just wants the comforting bliss of no one knowing. He didn’t want to find the proper words to explain why being around Barry scared him or why he hated that he wanted to continue being around Barry while knowing that it had the potential to tear him apart. He couldn’t understand why anyone would actively choose to feel like this and so instead he chooses not to feel at all.

He smiles, telling himself that this is the better option.

He wanders the hilltop houses until he finds a house party. He bribes his way in and buries himself on the dance floor. He takes whatever shots are passed around, uncaring of what the alcohol is or if it’s just alcohol. He doesn’t want to remember the night and he tries to curb his displeasure when no one in the party has any drugs harder than weed. He attempts to lose himself in the music, but the pressure of being watched grates at his nerves until he’s a livewire jumping at every brush of skin against his.

He covertly scans the party, half expecting to find Barry at the edges of the crowd, but instead finds a woman. She doesn’t look away when Dundee meets her eyes. She licks her lips and tilts her head, beckoning Dundee over. He stops dancing and looks around him, expecting her to be addressing anyone else. When he looks back at her she crooks her finger, nodding when Dundee points to himself. He can’t help the little loopy grin that finds his lips as he weaves through the crowd towards her. She’s beautiful and even as off-kilter as he is, Dundee knows this.

She’s lean and tall, with short light brown hair and green eyes. Her cheeks are flushed either through alcohol or excitement and her lips are full and red. She’s wearing low rise pants and a denim vest with a cropped orange shirt underneath and Dundee knows it’s solely with the intention to show off her tanned skin and flat belly.

It’s not as toned as Barry’s.

Dundee shakes his head and leans an arm against the wall by her head. He looks down at her and smiles.

She’d looked taller from across the room.

She giggles and introduces herself and Dundee immediately forgets her name.

It’s Bar-something. Barbara or Barbie or Barcelona, it didn’t matter, what matters is that she takes Dundee’s hand and leads him to the upstairs bathroom. She’s talking the whole time, commenting on his dancing, making personal remarks about the music or the people they pass on the stairs. It’s not until the bathroom door closes behind them that Dundee snaps a little into his senses.

He shifts awkwardly on his feet, still feeling the lingering pain of kicking the ever-living shit out of the stolen car. She moves closer to him and he backs himself against the counter, overwhelmed by the cloud of her perfume flooding his nose. He squints and tries not to sneeze.

She doesn’t waste any time with niceties and Dundee’s kind of glad for it. She plasters herself against his front and flings her arms over his shoulders. She kisses his neck and writhes against him. He places his hands at her hips and tilts his head for her, closing his eyes and letting the sensations run through him. She moans and it throws him for a second when her voice isn’t as low as he expected. She undoes his jeans and slides her hand in, rubbing the heel of her palm above the base of his cock. He gasps, hands tightening around her waist. She takes her hand from his pants and his eyes flutter open as she traces his lip with her thumb before holding her palm expectantly to his mouth.

She raises her eyebrows and giggles when Dundee flicks his tongue against her palm. She watches, bottom lip caught between her teeth and hips rolling against his. When his tongue has swiped over her palm a few times, she slips her hand back down his pants and grabs his cock. Her grip is too soft, her palm uncalloused and Dundee thinks that it should feel good, the smooth glide of her hand, but it’s not what he wants right now. He wants her to squeeze tighter, to tug his hair and call him a monster.

Regardless, his body responds without warning, his cock twitching in her grip and his hips pushing towards her. She giggles and guides one of his hands up to her chest. She strokes him slowly as his hand moves under her shirt and cups her breast. It’s soft like the rest of her and Dundee squeezes, wanting it rougher. He circles his thumb around her nipple and she bites his neck. He knows there’ll be a hickey and he hates that the first thought at it is a dark wonder of how Barry would react to seeing it, knowing he didn’t put it there.

He begs for more and she drops to her knees. It’s nothing as eager as Barry and she spends a majority of her time pressing kisses against his length. Eventually, he takes himself in hand and strokes himself while she sits patient with her mouth open. He thinks it should be hot, but he has no inclination to move the hair from her face or touch her as she smiles up at him. The longer it carries on, the less need he feels and it’s a quick shiver and a sad dribble that ends it. She frowns at the results and moves in to clean him off with her tongue, but Dundee pushes her away and cleans himself off with a wad of toilet paper. He just wants out of the bathroom now, but he supposes there’s some decorum to accepting an invite to a bathroom at a houseparty.

She stands back up and spins their positions, jumping onto the counter and wrapping her legs around him. She squeals and giggles and grabs his hand to suck on his fingers, exaggeratedly moaning around them until Dundee pulls them away. He doesn’t draw anything out, but shoves his hand down the front of her unbuttoned pants and wriggles his fingers about until she squeaks in surprise. He slips his fingers into her and works quickly to bring her to the edge while trying not to cramp his wrist from the strange angle.

After, she tries to give him her number and he claims his phone is dead while he’s taking it out of his pocket and calling a cab. He thanks her for her time and she corrects him on the guess of her name, the word Barbara coming out of her with more venom than she had inviting him in. He catches her pout before he closes the bathroom door behind him and leaves the party. He meets the cab he called as he’s walking down the street and there’s a brief debate wherein Dundee has to convince them he’s the one who called. The driver is blessedly silent the entire ride, only speaking once they’ve arrived in Vespucci to ask Dundee where he wanted to be let out. Dundee directs him onto the boardwalk and towards the bike shop, wanting to get into his house without seeing any of his club and having to answer a million questions.

He showers and scrubs his skin red, but can still feel Barry’s hands on him. He stands under the water, only reluctantly getting out when the water goes cold. He wanders the house in a towel, dripping onto carpets and leaving puddles of water across the hardwood. He examines his beard in the mirror, carefully trimming and shaping it to convince himself he isn’t stalling. When he finds his electric razor in the drawer, he shaves off a strip in the side of his mullet before he has time to rethink. He stares at his reflection for a long while before he finishes shaving his hair into a mohawk with shorn sides. Eventually, he settles on the floor in front of the coffee table and opens his laptop. He rests his chin in his hands and watches the cursor of the search page blink at him.

The paranoia of being walked in on eats at him until he checks the door locks. This wasn’t something he wanted his club to find him doing. They’d seen him set explosives, torture a cop, and nearly murder a man in cold blood, but there’s a certain privacy to what he wanted answers to and although he’d get faster answers asking someone in the club with the experience, he knows he couldn’t face the embarrassment of asking. He plucks at the threads of the carpet while he thinks of the best set of keywords to use, but knows he’s stalling and forces himself to search it simple and blunt.

How to: blow jobs .

He scratches his nails through the new short hair near his temple as he reads. His nose gets closer to the screen with each new descriptive article from an independant queer journal he’s never heard of, until he’s nearly cross-eyed reading about first hand accounts of sucking dick.

It’s where his search starts, but not where it ends, as endless articles bring more questions Dundee decides he finally wants answers for.

What means when kissing guy feels good?

Am I liking guys as a guy but still like girl?

Not straight but not gay?

Define: bisexual.

Chapter 16: Fifteen-A

Chapter Text

Barry doesn’t expect to see Dundee after their last meeting at Fridigt. It had been tense and quiet; Dundee crashed his car and then Barry sucked him off. It was a strange night, to say the least, and one that left a weird impression on Barry. So when Dundee calls a day later with a chipper tone, Barry’s surprised at the offer to go to the movies. The way Dundee words it sounds like a date and Barry has to convince himself that it’s just another job. He’d taken location based jobs before, this would be no different. He tucked a couple of travel packs of lube into his jeans and waited out front of the theater for Dundee.

The ticket booth clerk eyes Barry with suspicion as he completes another pass on the sidewalk. He contemplates purchasing the cheapest ticket to avoid a loitering charge, but he couldn’t justify the cost of a ticket he’s not sure he’ll use. Dundee might be planning on taking Barry into a back alley or he could not show up at all — an option that’s becoming more likely with every passing minute. Barry’s moments from calling it and returning to Fridgit for a semi-stable night’s pay when his phone rings.

“I was driving around Fridgit trying to find you because I had the idea to pick you up, but you weren’t there and I don’t know where you live, then I remembered phones exist and I could just call you,” Dundee says as soon as the call connects.

“Uh, hi.”

“Hi. Where are you?”

“At the theater.”

“Fuck sakes,” Dundee groans and hangs up.

Barry smiles fondly and tucks his phone away. He turns to the ticket booth clerk and says, “He’s on his way.” It’s unnecessary information for them, but Barry wants justice for their pitying looks. He hasn't been forgotten, Dundee is on the way.

The ticket booth clerk doesn’t care and Barry feels silly that he does. It’s a job, not a date and Barry reminds himself of this when he stuffs his hands into his jeans and the foil edge of the lube packet pokes between his knuckles. He wonders if Dundee will be as rough as yesterday and not bother with it, if he’ll laugh at Barry’s eager preparedness and push into him with spit and determination, or if the shy gentleness of their first two interactions will resurface. Barry doesn’t know and even with his own experience, every whispered rumour he’d heard about Bondi can’t help him guess either way: Bondi are reckless, Bondi are brutal, their leader doesn’t give two shits about people he hurts, their leader —

Is driving the speed limit and pulling safely into a parking stall adjacent to the theater. The window isn’t smashed and the outside looks freshly washed.

Dundee steps out of the blue muscle car and locks it before he fusses over his blue button up shirt and brushes off his beige slacks. Barry feels severely underdressed in his jeans, black shirt, and brown leather jacket, but at least there’s no blood stains. Dundee’s beard is trimmed and his wild mullet has been shorn back into an unwaxed mohawk with buzzed sides. He lingers by his car talking to himself and when he spots Barry across the way he freezes, clearly not expecting to be watched.

Barry waves and then it’s an awkward moment of pointedly averted gazes while Dundee walks over. Barry starts towards the alley, but Dundee heads for the ticket booth. Barry’s breathing picks up as the two start talking and the ticket booth clerk looks over at Barry and laughs.

Before Barry was placed at Fridgit he would walk the block near Vulture Le Culture. It was told to him that this was so people knew who he worked for and didn’t try to short him money or take advantage, but he knew it was so the employees could keep tabs on him and report back. It was common for people in Barry’s social circles to keep tabs on him and although he isn’t certain of Bondi’s hold in Los Santos, it was very plausible that the person Dundee was speaking with worked for him. The only person Barry had met that he knew with absolute certainty had any personal connection to Dundee was Collin, but he knew there were more. Dundee claimed they were an actual club, after all, that usually implied more than two people were involved. Collin had also told Barry that day in Bluey’s that most of the patrons in the bar at the time were Bondi.

Dundee laughs again and accepts something from the ticket booth clerk. He walks back to Barry with a skip in his step and enough of the fear leaves Barry to give him the confidence to ask, “What did he say?” It’s a simple question and he prays he isn’t overstepping.

“‘Enjoy your movie’,” Dundee says, holding out a ticket to Barry. “Then I said ‘you too’ and we had a laugh.”

“What?”

“In my defence, I thought they said ‘have a good night’, so really it’s on them.” Dundee folds his ticket. “I’m fucking deaf in one ear, alright? Forgive me my social disgrace. Anyways, the movie's about to start.”

Dundee holds out his hand and Barry simply stares at it, so he loops his arm with Barry’s and leads him into the theater. It’s a couple minutes past opening and the lobby is empty. Dundee buys popcorn and a large soda with two straws and pockets a chocolate bar when the cashier looks away. He hands Barry his own popcorn and Barry waits patiently for the other shoe to drop. Barry’s not sure if Dundee is looking for something a little more daring, but there’s an office with its door ajar, a bathroom across the lobby, and a theater ending its showing. If Barry were to guess which Dundee would take, he’s betting on the bathroom: easily lockable door and not likely to be rushed if noticed for its inaccessibility.

However, Dundee walks for the closed theater doors and holds them open for Barry. When Barry doesn’t move, Dundee motions him forward and when they step into the darkness Dundee takes his hand and leads him further inside. Dundee chooses a row near the back right of the theater, close to a speaker, and Barry can’t hear anything Dundee’s whispering to him as they take their seats. Barry sits rigid while Dundee reclines to his right and throws his feet up on the seat ahead.

The popcorn is addictive and Barry finds himself absently eating as the movie rolls. It’s easy to let himself get lost in the mindless explosions and action on screen, but then Dundee adjusts in his seat, sinking lower, and an internal reflex in Barry tells him it’s time. He sets his popcorn on the empty seat to his left and looks about, but their corner of the theater is empty, most preferring the center front seats. It gives the illusion of privacy and Barry tells himself he’s fine with it.

Barry slides off his seat to kneel on the ground, but Dundee doesn’t look down at him. Barry places a hand on Dundee’s thigh and it briefly draws his attention, but not in the way Barry expects.

“Did you drop something?” Dundee asks, dropping his feet from the chair back and glancing around at the floor, but his attention returns firmly to the screen. “You’re missing the action, B.” He tugs on Barry’s jacket and Barry allows himself to be pulled back into his seat.

Barry can’t consider it a mistake, but heat floods his cheeks at the failed attempt and he doesn’t wait long to try again. He rests his hand on Dundee’s thigh and squeezes. Dundee jumps as an explosion rocks across the screen and he grabs Barry’s hand. Dundee swears under his breath and brings their entwined hands up to the armrest. Barry expects Dundee to move his hand over to his crotch, so he lets his arm go loose to not fight against Dundee, but instead Dundee simply holds it. Barry keeps his hand limp in Dundee’s, but Dundee’s thumb starts tracing circles across the back of Barry’s hand and Barry’s hand reflexively curls tighter.

Barry keeps himself facing forwards, but tilts his head until he can watch Dundee from the corner of his eye. There’s a gleam in Dundee’s eyes as he watches the violence flash through the dark theater and Barry’s momentarily distracted at Dundee’s faint smile, illuminated by movie prop gun flares.

It’s not usually a question Barry has to ask, but usually by now expectations would be made clear to him. All that’s clear to him is that Dundee likes the movie. Barry licks his lips and leans over to Dundee and whispers in his ear. “Do you want my hand or my mouth?”

Dundee ignores him, or doesn’t hear him over the actors screaming at each other. Barry shuffles closer in his seat and bumps his nose into Dundee’s cheek and Dundee turns to him.

“Sorry, did you say something?” Dundee asks. “Fuck, I should’ve sat on the other side.”

“No, I… I just…” Barry grabs Dundee’s sleeve and toys it between his fingers, the motivation to ask Dundee what he wants stifled by unease at the situation.

“Oh!”

Dundee adjusts his coat and Barry’s sure he’s gotten the message this time, but clearly not, as Dundee takes the chocolate bar from his pocket, unwraps it, and offers it to Barry. When Barry doesn’t take any he snaps off a chunk and waits until Barry takes it. Barry nibbles at the edge of the chocolate, trying to look seductive, but Dundee’s attention has already returned to the movie. Barry tries once more to get at Dundee’s pants, but Dundee grabs Barry’s hand and again holds it in his. The repetition of the action guaranteeing it’s not an accident shocks Barry from his usual routine and he sits quietly in his seat watching the movie, not daring to pull his hand from Dundee’s again. It’s rough and warm and Barry tries very hard not to think about it tugging on his hair or cradling his jaw, but the phantom touch of that night teases him still.

The movie ends and the lights go up and people start to leave the theater, but Dundee remains in his seat. This, Barry thinks, this is the moment Dundee was waiting for. He keeps his hand in Dundee’s and moves his other to Dundee’s knee. He leans over in his seat, nuzzling into Dundee’s neck, and is promptly knocked in the nose by Dundee’s chin when he turns excitedly to Barry.

“What an ending! Can you believe they killed the –– oh, shit! Barry!”

“It’s fine!” Barry stands up and cradles his nose. “It’s my fault.”

“No, I didn’t know you were so close!” Dundee stands up too, hands hovering in a broken reach for Barry. “Why were you so close?” Dundee says quietly, likely not meaning to speak the thought aloud.

Barry pushes aside the embarrassment for anger. “It’s fine! Let’s get out of here before someone yells at us.” He grabs Dundee’s hand like it’s second nature and it’s not until they’re standing outside on the sidewalk that Barry fully comprehends what he did. He quickly drops Dundee’s hand and takes a half step away. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to lead you around.” Dundee reaches for him and Barry closes his eyes and braces for a fist to his jaw. He flinches when Dundee’s hands settle featherlight over his jaw and hold him in place as Dundee presses a kiss to the tip of his nose.

Barry opens his eyes and Dundee is still close, almost nose to nose. He gives Barry a shy smile.

“Better?” Dundee asks.

Barry’s nerves spill over and no longer content to wait patiently for something to happen to him, Barry surges forwards and kisses Dundee. He hopes it’s a significant enough catalyst for what Dundee wants him to do that they stop tiptoeing around why Barry was really here. Dundee had made it clear last night: Barry was a convenience people paid for, but this toying with Barry’s time and patience and feelings for Dundee is driving him to madness. If this helped Dundee finally drag Barry into an alley and force him to his knees again, so be it.

Only, the violence Barry expects never comes.

Dundee keeps the kiss chaste, not even biting at Barry’s lip or grabbing his jaw tighter. Dundee smooths his thumbs along Barry’s cheeks and the touch is so unlike the rough handling Barry deals with daily –– and even last night –– that he leans into it, chasing more, and when Dundee pulls away a broken whine slips out of Barry. Barry blushes and the confidence he’d felt in the dark theater about knowing what Dundee wanted from him is gone. It leaves him wrong footed and unsure and when Dundee reaches into his pockets Barry holds himself perfectly still, but instead of a knife or drugs or countless other horrible things Barry imagines in a flash, Dundee takes out his wallet.

“I’d love to stick around, but I promised everyone I’d only be gone for three hours and if I’m late they’ll start sending out rescue teams.” Dundee takes out two grand from his wallet –– Barry counts it alongside Dundee’s quick collecting –– and hands it to Barry. “This is for the taxi, get home safe.”

His hands close around Barry’s like he’s afraid Barry will drop the money. Barry can’t find the words to tell Dundee he rode his motorcycle here and the money’s unnecessary or the fact that a taxi from here would cost under twenty dollars. Dundee lingers, biting his lip and holding onto Barry’s hands. He waits for something and when Barry does nothing he hesitantly drops Barry’s hands with a final pat.

“Until next time, Barry.”

Barry’s certain Dundee is going to kiss him again and when Dundee doesn’t he tries to contain his disappointment. Dundee’s phone starts ringing and he sighs before he answers.

“Yes?” Dundee continues looking at Barry while listening to the person on the phone ramble, but his expression quickly shifts from soft admiration into deep concern. “Where? Landmark?”

With that Dundee goes sprinting for his car, speeding from the parking lot without a backwards glance. Barry doesn’t take it personally, he knows the hectic fanfare of organizing a group of individuals as chaotic as Bondi; he’s seen Mr. K on the phone enough times yelling orders. However, when Barry’s driving home he passes a mess of cop cars and a turtled blue muscle car and there’s a clench of fear in his gut he never feels when he knows K and his gang are in trouble. Barry slow rolls the scene and dares to get close enough to a cop chatting on their radio. He overhears her complaining of everyone getting away and he thinks he hears Dundee’s name, but the news is sufficient to make him leave when the cops start noticing his lingering presence. That night, after he’s stored the money from Dundee in the lockbox under the fridge, he watches the news carefully for mentions of the incident and falls asleep holding Dundee’s pink hoodie to his chest.

Three nights later, Barry’s on his knees again in the storage room of Fridgit with a cock in his mouth. He works absently, automatically, following the hormonal cues of his client to draw them quickly to orgasm. There’s a tug on his hair in warning and his mind skips back to Dundee and he moans. His client finishes quickly after that and pays him, a lopsided grin on their face as they count out money. This is a new client, one recommended by Mickey, but someone Barry knows will be around again. He tries to flirt with Barry afterwards, riding the lust and endorphins, and Barry tries to shut it down by telling him he has very protective people watching out for him but they’re interrupted by Barry’s phone ringing. The client catches the name of the caller and his face pales. Given the timing and the reaction, the client probably assumes the one on the phone to be the ‘protective people watching over Barry’ and he quickly apologizes to Barry for flirting and leaves. Barry finds he doesn’t want to correct the client’s assumptions.

“Are you doing anything right now?” Dundee asks as soon as Barry answers.

“Making money. Why?”

“Oh, okay. Then why’d that guy run out of there like you were offering free circumcisions with every blowie?”

“Where are you?”

“On your bench.”

“I have a bench?”

“I like to think of it as yours.”

“I’ll be right out. Don’t scare anyone away.”

“Would never dream of taking business from you. Man’s gotta make a living.”

Barry hangs up and finds himself smiling at the short interaction with the knowledge that Dundee is waiting for him. He dusts off his jeans and brushes his hair into order. There’s no mirror and he hopes for the best as he opens the door and steps into the alley. The silhouette of Dundee sitting on the bench startles him for a second, his brain telling him it’s someone else, but then Dundee stands up and waves at him. His watchers don’t normally wave at him. Barry jogs over and Dundee’s apologizing before he’s even crossed the street.

“Sorry about running off and then not calling you for three days. I thought I had a warrant, no, I’m pretty sure I had a warrant and I didn’t want cops trying to poke into your business if they felt the need to poke into mine. It wasn’t like we even did anything big, it was just a stolen car, but you never know with these fucking dogs: I heard about a guy who got beaten up by the old chief of police while he was handcuffed in the lower Pillbox parking. I didn’t want you to end up like that, so I left my phone on the counter for the weekend, but it’s not like I need it anyways because my club all live on the same block and if someone needs me they just come over and say hello. But you can’t just come over and say hello and I feel bad that I couldn’t explain that to you because then they’d think you’re harbouring a fugitive or some shit. It’s not even the correct charge, not even the definition of a fugitive, but I know they’d try to push it. They’re always doing dumb, shady shit when it comes to me and my club and I didn’t want you tied up in that. Anyways, hi.”

Barry blinks at him, letting Dundee’s words settle into coherence in his mind. “So, what you’re saying is: sorry for not calling?”

“Yeah? Isn’t that what people do after a date?”

Dundee keeps talking, but all Barry hears is a whooshing noise. He can’t tell if it’s his heart or his breathing or a whir of machinery keeping him alive in this fever dream in the moments before the flood of reality takes him again like all his dreams. He stares at Dundee’s lips, trying to make the sounds into words again, but all he can hear is Dundee saying ‘date’.

Was it a date? Is that how dates went?

Barry’s been on a few before he moved to Los Santos, but they were much more formal and seemed to follow a predetermined pattern pointing towards an obvious marriage, with filtering questions about himself and his family’s health history and how he planned to pay for his now-ex-wife’s lifestyle. He was always certain it was a date and there’d always been expectations of him during these dates: opening doors, paying for things, dressing nicely…

Oh .

“Anyways, I promise I won’t throw up on you,” Dundee says.

Barry’s attention snaps back to him. “What?”

“I mean, it’s only happened once and that’s because Jordan bet me that I couldn’t eat five churros before everyone was done with their roller game and then Junior no-ballsed me. Joke was on Jordan though ‘cause he’s the one I threw up on.”

“I don’t get how that’s relevant?”

“I asked if you wanted to go to Dean’s World.”

“Oh. Would this –– as like, a date?”

“It’s starting to sound like it’ll be a tour. Have you been there before?”

“A few times. I was kidnapped there once.”

“Ah, yes. That happens. Don’t worry though, no one’s going to fuck with you and if they try I’ll shoot ‘em.”

Barry blinks at Dundee, stunned for words.

“Allegedly,” Dundee adds, looking around.

He offers his arm to Barry and Barry notes that although he’s wearing the same blue button up as last night he looks more comfortable in it with the addition of the patched denim vest over top. On the back of the vest is a large patch with a skull wearing a bandana and the words ‘Bondi Boys Vespucci’ embroidered on it. There’s also a bulge at the small of Dundee’s back under the vest that Barry knows from experience is the size and shape of a pistol.

“I’m…” Barry trails off, thumb pointed over his shoulder at the alley. He’s only had two clients so far and a third that had backtracked before Barry had touched them. He’d classify it as a slow night, but a job is a job.

“I guarantee the alley will be there when we get back.” Dundee shakes his elbow in invitation.

“What if I miss someone?”

“There’ll be more horny cunts in the city, but Dean’s World closes at –– well, actually I’m not sure when it closes, but I do know the food vendors eventually sell out.”

Barry stops himself from explaining about the occasional check ups he would receive. That was private business and he’d been warned before about talking about it, regardless if that person knew already or not. The people he worked for valued silence about their business above all else. They didn’t even like it when Barry called them to request a meeting to discuss business.

“Won’t your club need you?” Barry asks.

“I gave them thermite, guns, and a pack of spoons; they’re set for the night.”

“Spoons?”

“Keeps them occupied, multi-use: musical instrument, melee weapon, world record nose balancing, the fun never ends. Come on, just a few hours?”

Barry checks the time on his phone. “A few hours, but if I get a phone call and I have to go? I have to go.”

Dundee smiles at him, wide and beaming, and loops his arm into Barry’s. He leads Barry down the road, rambling about all the attractions of the pier, and Barry’s half convinced they’re going to walk the entire way there before Dundee veers off the path and into a small gated area near the end of Fridgit. It’s the small lot where Barry was helped into a car when he twisted his ankle and he’s a little startled to see the same car again.

He stops in his tracks, but Dundee carries on. He slips into the driver’s seat, still listing fun pier activities, and doesn’t notice Barry standing still at the bumper. All at once, that night’s memories click into place and the foggy recollection of the people who’d helped him to the hospital returns to him. Barry shivers, remembering the weight of Dundee against his back holding him pinned to the car and the low whisper in his ear.

“Coming?” Dundee asks, leaning out the window.

Barry calls out a response, but it cracks. He clears his throat, but doesn’t say anything more. He quickly gets in and buckles his seatbelt, remembering how Dundee drove. Except, Dundee signals, waits for a safe break in traffic, and merges onto the road where he calmly follows the flow of traffic. Barry leans over to check the speedometer, unsure now about Dundee’s driving abilities.

“Something wrong?” Dundee asks, ducking his head and trying to follow Barry’s eyeline, thinking he’s tracking something outside the car.

Barry sits back in his seat and folds his hands in his lap. “Nothing.”

“Alright.”

Dundee doesn’t sound convinced, but he doesn’t say anything more and it’s a quiet drive to Del Perro Pier. The car rattles along the wooden planks of the upper boardwalk to parking, the only spot left being a tight nook that Dundee carefully wedges the car into. He parks far left into it and leans over Barry to open his door after noting that his own would not have room. Barry’s just about to undo his seatbelt when Dundee climbs across and over Barry to get out. There’s a brief moment where Dundee is straddling his lap and fleeting as it is, it's enough to send heat to Barry’s cheeks and blood to his groin. He adjusts himself in his pants when Dundee’s distracted dropping coins into the parking meter.

The boardwalk is alive with lights and people and sound from every direction. Dundee beelines his way through the crowd towards a food vendor and purchases a churro for himself and Barry. It’s an ungodly creation loaded with too much cinnamon and sugar and after a few bites Barry passes his off to Dundee, who accepts with child-like glee. They ride the roller coaster and Dundee pretends to throw up on Barry’s lap, but it’s just an excuse to put his hand on Barry’s thigh until the ride’s over. They go around to the different stalls, very quickly falling into a routine of scamming the vendors for lower prices or free samples. Dundee manages to talk one guy into giving Barry one of the plushie kangaroos the stall is selling, rambling some story about how Barry’s dying after Barry happens to sneeze. Barry plays along and by the end of it they’re also given food and drinks.

Dundee takes his food to one of the picnic tables and Barry follows, but he sits rigidly, barely picking at his food. He moves closer to Dundee when others take up the unused part of the bench and start loudly conversing. The strobing lights strung overhead reflect off the strangers jewelry, flashing vibrantly under the canopy of lights. The loudspeaker at the Burgershot on the pier clicks on and starts playing an awful jingle in an attempt to draw in customers and Barry’s surprised it works because he wants to stab his eardrums with the plastic cutlery. The strangers laugh loudly, nasally, drawing attention from passersby and Barry tries to slink lower onto the bench, to blend into the wood. There’s a wild confusion building in his brain and he wants to leave, but can’t; Dundee bought his time and Barry would follow that.

Only, Dundee’s suddenly standing and he picks up Barry’s food as well. He starts walking away and when he notices Barry isn’t following, he circles back and grabs Barry’s hand. They take the food back to the car and Dundee drives them to the beach under the pier, parking in the tunnel. It’s mostly quiet and there’s no flashing lights or hectic crowds. Barry makes a point to mention that them being parked here blocks traffic, but Dundee tells him it’s a bike lane — like that solves the issue. They eat in silence for a while, listening to the live music being performed above them, but Barry has questions and he has to know.

“Do you want anything?” he asks.

Dundee looks over and says around a mouth full of fries, “If you’re not hungry, the burger will keep, but I’d eat the fries if I were you. They don’t tend to taste good cold.”

Barry places his container on the dashboard and turns in his seat to face Dundee. “No, I mean sexually.”

Dundee, mid-way through his drink, starts choking. “What?” he squeaks.

“‘Cause last time when I tried at the movies you kept pushing me away.”

“I never…?”

“I asked if you wanted my mouth or my hand and you acted like you didn’t hear me.”

“That’s because I didn’t hear you.”

“Well, I’m asking you now. What do you want?”

Dundee sips his drink and thinks. Then he starts the car and brings them out of the tunnel and around the other side, stopping under the pier near the water. The music is louder and the dark ocean reflects the neon’s of the rides above them. Dundee shuts off the car and gets out. He walks around to Barry’s door and opens it with a flourish, extending his hand to Barry. This near the water, the music from the stage is louder, but still at a reasonable volume to hold a conversation.

“I’d like a dance,” Dundee says. As if on cue, the wild rock music shifts into a slow ballad.

“You can’t just want––,”

“You don’t know that.” Dundee grabs his hand and pulls him from the car. He holds Barry’s waist in one hand and Barry’s hand in the other and starts a stilted shuffling in a circle. “Sometimes I sneak into house parties just to dance.”

“That can’t be true.”

“Well, the free alcohol and drugs are a plus.”

“There it is.”

Dundee laughs and spins Barry from his hold and yanks him back in. They do another few circles and Dundee tries to dip Barry, but his hold is off and Barry tips backwards too far and falls, pulling Dundee down on top of him. Barry wheezes out a laugh and Dundee grins at him and apologizes.

“Next time we’ll go somewhere quieter,” Dundee says.

“Next time?”

Dundee pulls back, flustered. “I, well, I assume that’s if you want to. It’s completely up to you.” Dundee rolls off of Barry and onto his back, staring up at the boardwalk.

Barry folds his hands across his stomach and looks over to Dundee. “If I want to?”

“‘Course.”

“It’s not normally an option for me to decide,” Barry says and Dundee furrows his brows.

“Next time I call you, feel free to tell me to piss off.”

Barry pushes up to his elbow. “I wouldn’t tell you to piss off.”

“Really? I’d tell me to piss off.” Dundee picks sand from his nails. “If I had the option, I’d never want to meet me.”

“Well, that’s where you and I differ then because I’m quite happy I met you.”

“Shut up. You’re fucking lying.”

“No!”

“Lies!”

“Dee!”

“Lies! Lies! Lies! Li––,”

Barry kisses Dundee, cutting off his words, though Dundee does try to keep saying ‘lies’ with Barry’s lips against him, so Barry rolls atop him. He straddles Dundee’s hips and knots his hands into Dundee’s short hair. Dundee keeps trying to speak, but what little he gets out is negative and cruel and Barry keeps kissing him until he stops talking. Dundee grabs his hips and Barry rolls against him once, testing the strange limits Dundee had yet to outline, to see what was expected of him. However, Dundee pulls back and Barry quickly gets off him and stands, offering a hand to Dundee.

“I guess I should get you back.” Dundee holds onto Barry’s hand and neither moves towards the car.

“We could also finish our food.”

“… Yeah, we could do.”

They side step towards the car, reluctantly dropping hands when they reach it. Barry circles around to his side, but instead of getting in he grabs his container and sits on the hood of the car. After a moment of quiet contemplation, Dundee joins him. They eat in silence and when Dundee rests his hand on the hood of the car, Barry places his overtop. Dundee turns his hand over to thread his fingers through Barry’s and the two continue to eat in silence. Barry is dropped off at Fridgit a couple hours later and Dundee stops him before he can hop out, a gentle tug at his sleeve keeping him in his seat.

“Here. For the game tickets,” Dundee says and rummages in his pockets.

“I didn’t even––,”

Dundee holds out a handful of money, an elastic wrapped around it. Barry quickly grabs and pockets it, the reflex in him to hide monetary transactions now deeply ingrained. He doesn’t count it, but it looks to be a few grand –– more than the game tickets that he didn’t buy; just like last time, Dundee paid for everything.

“Until next time,” Dundee says.

Dundee’s hands around the steering wheel clench and Barry knows he’s waiting for something. Barry undoes his seat belt and slides closer. He gently turns Dundee’s face towards him, a hand under his chin guiding him. Dundee’s eyes are pinched closed and Barry presses a soft kiss to his lips that Dundee immediately deepens, one hand coming off the steering wheel to grab the back of Barry’s neck.

Barry waits for the rough push urging his mouth down to Dundee’s crotch, but it never comes. Dundee’s fingers scratch lightly against his scalp and then Dundee pulls away. Dundee’s hands return to the steering wheel, white knuckled and faintly shaking, but Barry doesn’t draw attention to it.

“Don’t forget the ‘roo,” Dundee says as Barry’s getting out.

“Course not.” Barry tucks it under his arm and steps out onto the sidewalk. “Good night, Dee.”

Dundee mumbles something back, but it’s too quiet to hear and muffled by the loud roar of his car’s engine. Barry holds the plushie kangaroo to his chest as he watches Dundee drive away. He carefully tucks it into the storage of his motorcycle, folding it around the roll of money Dundee gave him. He doesn’t even think about returning to work and he rides his bike home, the biggest grin on his face.

It’s some time just before dawn two days later when Dundee calls, sounding frantic. The shrill ring of Barry’s phone jolts him from sleep and he rolls off the bed and lands on the floor. He’s reaching under his bed for the baseball bat kept there while his sleep addled brain tries to catch up. He swings once towards his blankets, missing his phone by inches and flipping it right-side up to display the caller.

“Dee? Something wrong?” Barry answers, words slurring together. He sits on the edge of the bed and wipes the sleep from his eyes.

“Get dressed,” Dundee says, a tone of urgency in his voice.

Adrenaline shocks Barry and he’s awake in moments. “Why?” He’s pulling on his jeans and switching out his shirt as he talks. “What happened?” A thousand scenarios fly though his head, each more grave than the last.

“Just get dressed! Can you meet me somewhere?”

“I only have my bike.”

“Ooh, what bike?” Dundee’s voice shifts a pitch, the urgency leaving it as he latches onto this new topic.

“A cliffhanger. Is this urgent?” Barry pushes into his boots.

“Like, upgraded?”

“Is this urgent?” Barry repeats, louder.

Dundee hums. “I mean, kinda?”

“Just tell me where to meet you.”

Barry’s outside on his bike, pulling up his GPS on his phone when it fully clicks where Dundee wants him to drive. He contemplates calling back, thinking it might be a cruel joke to wake him up before the sunrise. Ultimately, curiosity gets to him and he heads towards his waypoint without calling back.

He tries for the shortest route, but regardless it’s a long way to drive. The imposing figure of Chiliad looms before him as he pulls up to the tram station. The parking lot is empty and Barry parks as close to the building as possible and locks his bike. There’s still long shadows in the surrounding forest, not yet dispersed in the rising sun. Barry wraps his arms around himself and leans against the tram station, waiting. He has no idea why Dundee wants to meet in the middle of the forest, but if something were to happen it wouldn’t be the first time he’d voluntarily driven towards danger.

K was a busy man, it’s how it worked: you came to him to receive your punishment. Unless you really fucked up, then they went to you.

“It’s fine, you didn’t fuck up,” Barry tells himself as he takes out his phone, but it’s hard to believe. He dials Dundee’s number and strains to hear for a ringing phone in the forest, but there’s nothing.

“Barry!” Dundee answers. It sounds like he’s in a wind tunnel.

“I’m here. Where are you?”

“Fuck, you’re quick.”

“Yeah, well, people tell me to be places I usually have to be there fast.”

“Right. I had to catch a ride with someone so I’ll be there in a minute if he doesn’t drive us off the edge of the bridge first. See you soon!”

It doesn’t take long before a large boxy truck the same colour as Dundee’s muscle car is rolling into the parking lot. It looks vaguely militaristic and Barry’s surprised when it’s Dundee hopping out of the passenger seat and not an armed gunman. Dundee argues with the driver and Barry turns to the forest to pretend he doesn’t hear.

“Okay! Go!” Dundee hisses at the driver.

“What? I can’t meet your date?” the driver asks, a laugh barely contained in his jovial tone.

“It’s not a date!”

“You told Collin you were going on a date.”

“Collin… lied.”

“Uh-huh. The same Collin who said ‘no secrets among patches’? That Collin?”

“You’re making me regret bringing you into that rank, Jordan.”

“I just want to make a good impression, you know? See what he does for a living, ask if his intentions are pure for our sweet Prime Minister.”

“Get the fuck out of here, Jordan!”

There’s a metallic thud and Barry looks over his shoulder. Dundee kicks at the truck again, but the driver accelerates out of the way, gravel kicking up behind its large wheels. The driver spins out the back end, turning the truck to face Dundee head on. Barry squints to see past the headlights, but the windows are tinted. The engine revs and Barry braces for violence, but the driver is laughing and slowly inching backwards to avoid Dundee’s flailing kicks.

“Get! Go!” Dundee punctuates each word with a missed kick at the front fender and at the edge of the parking lot the truck honks and tailwhips around and drives off. Dundee composes himself, brushing his hair back from his face, before he turns to Barry. “So that was one of my club members,” he says, walking towards Barry.

“If this is urgent shouldn’t he help?” Barry asks. He heard the word ‘date’ from the driver, but he needs to hear it from Dundee for it to be true.

Dundee’s cheeks flush and he walks quickly past Barry towards the building office. “No, no we certainly don’t need his help,” Dundee says.

“Is there someone else you could call?”

“Trust me, they’ll all hear about it. We’ll be lucky if they aren’t already waiting at the top.”

“On the phone you made it sound like an emergency.”

“It’s not!” Dundee says, spinning to Barry. “It’s not an emergency, I just needed to get you up here fast.” Dundee fidgets and stuffs his hands in his denim jacket.

“Why?” Barry leans closer, finding a strange delight that he could make Dundee squirm.

“I…” Dundee’s breathing picks up and his eyes dart frantically for a safe spot to look, settling on the notice board tacked to the building’s side. “I thought maybe…”

“Hm?”

“I wanted to watch the sunrise.”

“Oh my god,” Barry says, a smile tugging at his lips. “I hear all these rumors about Bondi: ‘ooh, don’t fuck with them, they’re crazy, their leader’s a madman’, but you’re actually a teddy bear.” The blush in Dundee’s cheeks spreads further and Barry lowers his voice. “A plush, soft teddy bear. Maybe instead of that kangaroo I should cuddle you at night.”

Dundee’s gaze whips back to him, eyes wide and lips parted in surprise. Barry grabs Dundee’s jacket pockets and crowds closer. He ducks to press his nose against Dundee’s neck, grinning when Dundee tilts his head for him.

“You wanted to watch the sun rise with me, hm?” Barry whispers. “When did you think of this? This morning? Day before?” Barry turns them and walks Dundee backwards into the side of the building. “In the restless hours between days when everyone else is sleeping? Is that when you think of me? In the darkness where no one can see you? Where no one can judge how you might react?” He fits a thigh between Dundee’s and presses and Dundee lets out the faintest whimper. Barry rocks gently side to side and continues to whisper as Dundee’s breathing staggers out into breathy moans. “Where no one can see what you do when you picture me?”

Nervous laughter erupts from Dundee. “How…? How did…? What makes you think I do?”

The admission that Barry’s wild stab in the dark is true momentarily stuns him. He was guessing, it’s an old trick he used to use on his clients before he started taking the blunt approach; he’d lead on that he’s fantasized about someone who looks like them while he gently coaxed a reaction from them. Only, in this case: it’s true and apparently reciprocated. A surge of pride runs through him and he tries his best to temper it.

“How long does it usually take until your hand is down your pants? An hour? Twenty minutes? Do you even wait until you’re in your bed, tucked warm under the blankets, before you touch yourself? On the nights when you’ve forgotten to turn off the lights, do you close your eyes? Is it easier that way to imagine it’s my hand?” Barry can’t help himself from licking a stripe up Dundee’s neck. He smiles when Dundee melts against the wall. “It’ll be harder after today, after knowing that I don’t really care where we are. If you wanted me to, I would have wrapped my mouth around you in that theater. All you had to do was tell me.” He swiftly pulls away and Dundee nearly falls over, no longer held up by Barry. “Right! Tram ride?” Barry whistles to himself as he circles the building towards the main office, leaving Dundee flushed and panting against the wall. Before he leaves eyeline he catches Dundee palming himself over his jeans and drop his head towards his chest. “Come, Dee!” Barry calls, knowing how the order sounds, but too ecstatic to care.

He steps into the office and ducks as a mobile in the likeness of the tram and surrounding trees jostles above the door, musically clinking together. The office is small and packed with knick-knacks designed to sell to tourists; coffee mugs with Mount Chiliad plastered on it, key chains with a silhouette of the tram above the treeline, numerous prints of Mount Chiliad or the forest or the view from inside a tram, and much more. It’s frankly everything Barry hates about going to tourist traps and he quickly works his way through the maze of aisles towards the teenager behind the counter. She’s reading a magazine and doesn’t look up when he approaches. He clears his throat in acknowledgement, but she simply points to a sign that lists the prices of the offered attractions and snaps her gum. There’s one listing for Yeti sightings that Barry doesn’t believe for a second has actually yielded any hard evidence.

“When’s the tram running?” he asks, taking out his wallet.

The teenager sighs and flips the page of her magazine. “The tram is a wonderful way to view the scenic forests of San Andreas. This slow moving appreciation is sure to lift your spirits––,”

“We aren’t tourists, mate. You can cut the crap.”

The teenager looks up, expression dull and eyes tired. “Then why are you out here?”

“Uh…”

The office door flies open and Dundee rushes inside. “Barry! Where are you?”

The teenager smiles. It’s not friendly, but more so conspiratory. She steeples her fingers and rests them under her chin. “There’s options for private trams.”

Barry starts counting out money. “Yeah, sure that––,”

“They’re double the price.”

“What! Oh my… fine .” Barry looks at the price board and quickly hands over money before he has a chance to rethink it. Even if the parking lot was currently clear, there was always the risk that someone would show up five minutes before boarding and then they’d be stuck with the strangers for just under an hour. For what Dundee probably had planned for Barry’s time, he’d likely want privacy.

The teenager grabs Barry’s hand and presses a stamp against his wrist before handing over his change. Barry waves Dundee over to be stamped and Dundee proudly presents his wrist. There’s a fading stamp from an unknown club higher up his wrist and Dundee momentarily takes his arm back to lick over it and try to scrub it away.

Dundee traces his fingers over the stamp reverently while they wait for the tram, sitting outside at a picnic bench. There’s an old man asleep in a chair next to the loading platform and he awakes with a jolt when a bell rings. He pushes himself from his chair with a groan and Dundee and Barry watch him slowly shuffle across the platform and pull a lever as a bright red tram inches into the station. He grunts with the effort and the tram nearly misses the platform. He opens the door to let the passengers out, but this early there’s no one. He looks around in confusion before checking his watch and laughing to himself. He turns slowly towards Barry and Dundee and motions them forwards.

“This is the guy in charge of a contraption that’ll hang us thousands of feet above the ground?” Dundee whispers.

“Scared?” Barry whispers back to him and walks over, leaving Dundee sputtering out an answer behind him. Barry presents his stamp to the old man and after adjusting his glasses on his face the man waves Barry through. Dundee doesn’t even bother to show his stamp as he steps on after Barry and the man doesn’t even care.

The door is sealed after them and the man shuffles over to the lever again. He strains to pull it in the opposite direction and then the tram jolts and starts slowly towards the edge of the cliff. The tram is tall enough that Barry needs only to duck and it’s roughly the length and width of a king-size mattress. There’s benches on either side and all around windows to the open mountain view. The morning is foggy with lifting dew and within minutes the platform is gone from sight, leaving only the very tops of trees and the high ridges of the distant mountains. The thick fog is like being adrift in the ocean and Barry subtly pinches his palm to keep his thoughts from drifting too.

“It’s beautiful, isn’t it?” Barry takes a seat at the front of the tram, looking at the forest below to double check that they weren’t in fact free floating through the sea. He digs his nails into his palm until the pain returns the news that he is currently awake.

Dundee sits on the other bench, hands folded in his lap and looking out the side of the tram. “Amazing.”

He doesn’t sound amazed and when Barry looks at him, he shifts restless in his seat, subtly trying to adjust himself in his pants. Barry takes a deep breath, preparing himself for the reason for the call.

He changes seats, moving to sit on the same bench as Dundee. He pretends to look outside at the view, but really watches Dundee from the corner of his eye. Dundee holds himself stiff, trying to move as little as possible as he catches distracted looks at Barry. Barry stretches out his legs and moans. He brings his arms up to the seat back and where his fingers brush against Dundee’s shoulder he switches to a gentle rub. Dundee relaxes into it with minimal fuss and Barry grabs more firmly, massaging his thumb into Dundee’s shoulder over his jacket. He hits a point where Dundee starts to lean towards him and he focuses on it, letting Dundee shimmy closer so Barry can more easily reach.

“Um…” Dundee says after about five minutes. He’s clearly been gathering his words since the tram started, so Barry sits quietly and lets him find the rest of his sentence. “You said that you didn’t care where we were. Is that… was that true?”

Finally, Barry thinks, normalcy.

He slides across the bench seat, closer to Dundee, the hand on his shoulder more firmly gripping and pushing to tilt Dundee towards him. He leans close, but not enough to kiss him –– though he does note that Dundee tilts his head up expectantly. He brings one leg up to the bench seat to better tuck himself into Dundee’s side and his hand on Dundee’s shoulder moves to the back of his neck, briefly squeezing just to hear the stutter in Dundee’s breathing, before he moves it up into Dundee’s hair. He lightly scratches his nails against Dundee’s scalp and when Dundee tries to speak, his words stutter and slur and Barry chuckles.

“That’s a yes then,” Dundee says after a few false starts.

He relaxes into Barry’s hand, his clenched fists falling open in his lap. Barry moves Dundee’s hands off his lap, carefully placing them either side of him, before he palms Dundee over his jeans. Dundee hisses and bucks into Barry’s hand. The tram sways gently and Dundee forces his hips back onto the seat.

“Gonna have to be gentle with this, I guess,” Dundee mumbles, watching Barry’s hand roll against him.

“I trust we won’t plummet to our deaths. Or is that a personal preference?” Barry kisses Dundee’s neck.

“We can always sue if we crash. It’s been a while since I’ve voluntarily been in a courtroom.”

Barry hums in agreement and nips at Dundee’s neck. Dundee squirms, an excited little chirp bursting from him before he bites his lip. Barry tilts Dundee’s head further back and sucks a mark on his neck. There’s a fading bruise there and Barry pauses, unsure if he’d been the one to make it. He bites over the bruise to mark it deeper.

Dundee’s hands come up to grab Barry, one gathering the front of his shirt in a fist and the other grabbing Barry’s knee on the bench. Dundee’s thumb rubs circles over Barry’s knee and moves steadily higher and inwards. Dundee moans Barry’s name and Barry growls in response and straddles his lap. The bench is narrow and clearly not made for this kind of activity, but Barry pushes close and there’s enough room to keep his knees from slipping off the edge. Both of Dundee’s hands grab Barry’s hips, trying to keep him on the bench. Barry rolls his hips against Dundee and Dundee’s hands flail for a moment, coming up to grab Barry’s sides, his jaw, and back down to his hips, tugging at Barry’s belt.

Barry kisses Dundee and he pushes at Barry’s lips urgently, biting Barry’s bottom lip and flicking his tongue out to meet Barry’s. Barry grabs the hem of Dundee’s shirt and lifts it. He runs his hand over Dundee’s stomach, runs his nails along Dundee’s side, then pushes his hand under Dundee’s shirt and up towards his chest. Barry teases his fingers over Dundee’s nipples, drawing a low moan from him that vibrates through their kiss. A noise squeaks out from Barry and Dundee pulls back, panting.

“The fuck was that noise?” he asks.

Barry licks his lips, staring down at Dundee’s. “What?”

“That squeak.”

“I don’t know. The tram?”

Barry doesn’t wait for further questions; he kisses Dundee again and brushes his thumb across Dundee’s nipple, teasing it to a nub he gently tugs. He rolls his hips against Dundee, setting a rhythm with the tugs. Each noise drawn from Dundee breaks beautifully around his breathy moans and after a short while he pulls back and drops his head back against the window. Barry starts to move away, but Dundee’s hands fly up to grab Barry around the waist, holding him in place.

“Keep going,” Dundee pants. “Fuck, please keep going.”

Barry pauses, mesmerized by the sight of Dundee under him, vulnerable and wanting. It was kind of addicting to have someone want him, even if they were paying for his time. Barry smooths his hand down Dundee’s chest and Dundee arches into it, chasing after Barry’s hand until it settles over the button to his jeans. Barry shuffles closer, Dundee’s bucking nearly tipping him off the bench, and Dundee moans when Barry rubs against him in the process.

“You’re going to push me off the bench,” Barry says.

Dundee laughs and moves his hands up to Barry’s shoulders. It’s a subtle thing, but the last time Dundee did that he’d wanted Barry on his knees. Barry shifts backwards and despite Dundee’s whining, he lets Barry go without issue. Barry drops to his knees between Dundee’s legs, pushing his legs apart to allow him closer. Dundee’s hands knot into Barry’s hair and this is something he understands.

He runs his hands along Dundee’s thighs, pressing in close around his cock without touching it. He leans in and mouths at Dundee’s thigh, leaving a wet patch against Dundee’s jeans from his tongue. Barry winces as Dundee’s fingers tighten in his hair and he reaches up to touch Dundee’s hand. Soon as he does, he quickly tucks his hand back under himself and braces for a slap as Dundee untangles himself from Barry’s hair, but what he gets is far more confusing.

“Sorry,” Dundee whispers and lays his hands at his sides. “Didn’t mean to be rough.”

Barry freezes and glances up at Dundee, but his eyes are closed. All Barry can think about are Dundee’s hands in his hair holding his mouth on Dundee’s cock while tears blotted Barry’s vision and Barry gagged for air. Dundee didn’t seem to care too much then and this situation isn’t much different. Maybe Dundee just didn’t want drool on his jeans.

Barry wipes his mouth and works quickly on getting Dundee’s jeans open. He doesn’t even have to ask Dundee to lift his hips to adjust the bunch of his jeans, Dundee chases after the faint pressure of Barry’s hands, bucking upwards while his hands grip the edge of the bench seat. He teases the hard outline of Dundee’s cock in his underwear and Dundee whines. Barry doesn’t try to draw it out, knowing how Dundee is currently –– he’s avoided being slapped thus far, he’d like to continue it. However, when he tries to dip his hand into Dundee’s underwear, Dundee stops him. He holds onto Barry’s hand as he slides forwards off the edge of the bench to his knees, coming face to face with Barry.

None of his clients bring themselves to his level. His clients order him around, push him down, tower over him. The last person that got to his level was Garrett a few months back, but that was only because he needed to help Barry to his feet after getting the shit kicked out of him for pissing off Mister K. Dundee isn’t Garrett, Dundee is a wild variable Barry’s finding he no longer has a definition for and Dundee is the one pushing himself out of Barry’s simple boundaries.

Dundee releases Barry’s hand and gently cups Barry’s jaw. Barry goes lax, not knowing what to expect and Dundee chuckles.

“Haven’t even touched you yet and you’re already putty,” Dundee says.

Barry laughs, but it’s airy and nervous and he hopes Dundee can’t tell. Dundee brushes his nose alongside Barry’s, his lips ghosting over Barry’s and sending sparks along his nerves. Dundee’s hands move around to the back of Barry’s neck, his arms resting on Barry’s shoulders. Barry tilts his head, waiting, but Dundee is waiting too and the anticipation makes Barry want to crawl out of his skin. Barry moves into Dundee, wanting and needing to break the tension of the moment. The kiss stays gentle, but Dundee’s hand tightens in Barry’s hair and he knows Dundee’s holding back.

Barry crowds closer, intending to crawl onto Dundee’s lap if he’ll let him. However, Dundee pushes at Barry’s shoulders, guiding him to lay back. Barry’s hands come up automatically to loop around Dundee’s shoulders as Dundee moves to straddle his lap. Dundee rolls his hips against him and although Barry knows he’s here for Dundee, it’s difficult to block out the thrill of lust that runs up his spine. Barry moans and arches into Dundee. It’s part performative and part surrender to the lust fogging his brain. He knows it’s never good to let himself over to his own urges while on a job, but it’s difficult when he feels like this around Dundee. Dundee runs his hands down Barry’s sides and Barry pleads for more. Dundee ducks his head to Barry’s neck and shushes him. Barry bites his lip to shut himself up, but after Dundee bites his neck he nearly bites through his bottom lip to stay silent.

“Okay, so you liked that,” Dundee mumbles to himself and keeps going.

Barry whines and considers pushing Dundee away –– after all, Barry’s supposed to be the one making Dundee feel good –– but it’s been a while since anyone touched Barry with such concern for how Barry would feel that it’s making his brain a bit fuzzy. Dundee nips at Barry’s neck, changing to broad licks and soft kisses to keep up with the string of noises tumbling out of Barry despite his best efforts to seem unaffected. Barry clings to Dundee’s jacket before he forces his hands to unclench. He moves his hands down Dundee’s sides, coming to rest at his waist. Dundee rolls against him again and Barry grabs the sides of Dundee’s jeans. He means for it to be a way to move Dundee off of him so Barry can get back to his job, but he finds himself tugging Dundee against him, setting a rhythm that pushes little groans from Barry with each trust. He lets go on one side to prop an arm behind himself to help leverage himself against Dundee.

“Fuck yes,” Dundee mumbles against Barry’s neck, pushing him gently to the floor of the tram again. “How do I get more of these sounds out of you?” Dundee asks, a light laugh under his words. “What do you want?”

The question stuns Barry.

What does he want?

No one asks him what he wants. He asks people what they want or they simply take it.

Dundee, lost in his distraction of kissing Barry’s neck, doesn’t notice when Barry goes glossy-eyed staring up at the ceiling of the tram. He continues to bite marks onto Barry’s neck and then he pulls Barry’s shirt to one side and sets in on his collar bone. Barry’s breathing hitches and he can’t tell if it’s from panic or response to Dundee’s mouth on his skin, but there’s no misinterpreting the noise Barry makes when Dundee runs his hand down Barry’s stomach and over his crotch.

“Fuck!” Barry moans. He closes his eyes when Dundee does it again, his hand at Dundee’s waist tugging at him. Dundee unzips Barry’s jeans and the sound barely clears the fog of Barry’s senses, but when it does he tries to sit up. “No, I’m not… It’s supposed to be the other way around.”

He expects it when Dundee pulls away, but not when Dundee flips them over and grabs Barry’s ass, rocking Barry’s hips against him. “Better?” Dundee asks.

Barry nods because at least like this he has the leverage to please Dundee. And he tries, he really does, he has the thought to shimmy downwards and fit his mouth around Dundee, but the moment he moves he shifts perfectly against Dundee. Pleasure rolls through Barry, as it does Dundee who groans and moves Barry’s hips for him again. Barry collapses against Dundee’s chest, his hips rocking without his own control. He brings his hands up beside Dundee’s chest, completely intending to move, but then he sees Dundee.

Dundee gazes up at him through half-lidded eyes and a smirk on his lips. Barry finds himself leaning closer without meaning to and then he’s kissing Dundee. He’s kissing him, but more to the point he’s taking over it. He licks Dundee’s bottom lip and past his teeth. Dundee’s hands knead Barry’s ass, pulling Barry tighter against him and Barry moves into him. Small noises pass between them and Barry doesn’t know who makes it, only that it’s good and he wants more.

He breaks their kiss and stoops to bite a mark onto Dundee’s neck. One of Dundee’s hands moves into Barry’s hair, tugging and petting. Barry growls and reaches between them to adjust himself when the pleasure moves off center. He loses himself in brief distraction, toying with the head of his cock, but Dundee draws him back, slipping his hand down beside Barry’s and mimicking Barry’s motions.

Barry’s hand moves away, letting Dundee carry on without him. It’s selfish and entirely outside of the norm for his job, but he wants this. He wants this and Dundee is letting him have it. Dundee may come to his senses later and reprimand him for the lack of attention, but Barry finds it hard to care with Dundee’s fingers circling him over his underwear and wanting more.

“More?” Dundee asks and Barry realizes he asked.

“I’m… This is fine.” Barry rests his forehead against Dundee’s shoulder and when Dundee draws his hand away Barry whines.

“More?” Dundee asks again. He licks his palm and fits his hand down the front of Barry’s underwear.

Barry swears and bucks against Dundee’s fist. He bites Dundee’s neck and then kisses him, deep and open, swallowing the low moans Dundee makes. Dundee’s hand picks up pace before it’s abruptly gone. Barry stops kissing, simply trying to draw air back into his lungs, as a shudder works through him.

“Fucking gorgeous,” Dundee says, voice low.

Barry rolls his hips and adjusts himself where his hands rest on the tram floor to either side of Dundee. Dundee’s hand runs along Barry’s stomach, before moving into his underwear again. He teases his fingers around the head then wraps his hand around Barry’s cock.

His hand is warm and slick and tight and Barry bucks into it, chasing after the pleasure. He moans and Dundee mirrors him as his hips move under Barry. Barry pants against Dundee’s neck and twists a hand into the front of Dundee’s shirt, needing something to tether him lest he float away inside his own mind.

“Just like that, beautiful.” Dundee continues to encourage Barry, drawing him closer and closer to the edge.

The sounds Barry makes get louder and louder until they’re nothing more than breathless whines. He tries to reciprocate, but his limbs are jelly and he can find no energy to do more than writhe against Dundee. Dundee –– as much as Barry thinks it’s an act –– seems lost in bliss himself, rolling against Barry in time to the steady pump of his fist over Barry’s cock. Dundee circles his thumb around the head of Barry’s cock and slips his other hand underneath the back of Barry’s shirt, running his fingers along Barry’s spine.

It all feels too good and the guilt starts to creep in cold alongside the pleasure of Dundee’s touch. Barry starts to lock up, hands balling into tight fists and hips coming to a stuttering halt over Dundee’s, but Dundee doesn’t stop.

“It’s fine, beautiful, I’ve got you,” Dundee mumbles.

His deep voice rumbles in Barry’s ear, sending tingles along Barry’s nerves. Dundee’s hand is warm at his back, rubbing soothing circles along his spine. Barry presses his nose into Dundee’s neck, lost in the smell of aftershave and ocean. He opens his mouth and licks along the line of Dundee’s pulse, feeling it flutter in an erratic beat under his tongue.

Barry doesn’t deserve to feel this good, he’s meant to be the one servicing, but it’s all too easy to let himself sink into Dundee. Dundee squeezes his fist around Barry and it’s perfect and Barry doesn’t know if he’s saying anything intelligible to give any indication that what Dundee is doing feels good, but it feels good regardless. Barry moans as Dundee’s hand over his back moves to scratch along his side. Dundee whispers Barry’s name and then Barry’s coming, urgently bucking his hips into Dundee, trying to push nearer, to wrap himself entirely in Dundee.

Soon as Barry’s thrusts turn less urgent, Dundee takes his hand from Barry’s pants and shoves it down his own, stroking himself quickly. It doesn’t take too long before he’s moaning Barry’s name again, a shudder running through him as he melts in bliss. His hand comes out to rest at his side, an exhausted laugh slipping out. He pushes his hair from his eyes with his other hand before poking Barry in the side.

“Got any more of those napkins?” he asks, looking down at Barry already digging into his pockets for the travel pack of wipes.

They stay on the floor for the rest of the ride and get off the tram at the top of the mountain, jumping out at the last second before the tram tilts forward and starts moving back down the line. The air at the top of the mountain whips around Barry’s face, lifting his jacket from his sides and poofing out his shirt. He laughs and spreads his arms, feeling freer than he has in years. He grins out over the treetops at the pink and orange sunrise and when he looks over his shoulder he finds Dundee watching him with a small smile.

He should feel embarrassed and he waits for it to come, but it doesn’t. There’s only the warmth of Dundee smiling at him.

Barry runs through the tram house, whooping and laughing, coming outside and finding a ladder leading to the roof. He climbs it, wanting to be higher, wanting to touch the sky and shout and scream with the overwhelming flood of happiness coursing through him.

It’s possibly mania from poor sleep, but it could be something else, something he doesn’t want to name because just naming it would shatter the delicate thing it is.

There’s another set of boots across the tram station’s metal rooftop and then a warm hand against his back. Barry turns around, finding Dundee behind him, and he throws his arms around Dundee’s neck and kisses him. Dundee kisses him back, pressing a smile to Barry’s lips. They stay up there for a while, until something catches Dundee’s attention and he grabs Barry’s hand and pulls him off the roof with him and over to a pair of off road motorcycles that have been left unattended beside an observation platform.

Dundee lockpicks them and shows Barry how to handle it before challenging him to a race down the mountain. Barry tries to yell about helmets, but Dundee whoops and in the next second is gone. Barry wobbles at the start, but once he gets rolling and finds his balance it’s exhilarating. They race down the mountain, whipping around corners and flying over dirt jumps. At one point, Barry misses a turn and goes over Dundee’s head, landing hard on the grass and barely catching himself. His back wheel spins out, sending him sideways and slipping down the hill. Dundee shouts after him, yelling advice on how to correct the bike. It’s hard to hear over the rev of the engine, but Barry manages to stay upright and find his way back to the path. Dundee shouts praise at him and Barry is almost taken off his bike by a low hanging branch when he glances over his shoulder to smile at him.

The race is quickly forgotten about when Dundee finds a trail leading to a small creek under a waterfall and they spend the morning roaming the area. Afternoon comes and they find themselves on the opposite side of the mountain, following game trails. As the sky starts to turn to darker shades and they find themselves atop Chiliad again, their original race is remembered and they take off in a cloud of dust. They continue down the mountain, leapfrogging positioning until at last they spill out onto a small trail leading towards the highway. Dundee spins his bike in a circle, dropping the kickstand in the same motion, and hops off. Barry is less graceful and accidentally drops his bike sideways when he dismounts. Barry’s shaking with adrenaline and Dundee’s overflowing with praise, citing Barry’s almost-fall and a few of the jumps, that he doesn’t notice Dundee take out his wallet. Dundee takes out a significant amount of cash and tucks it into the front pocket of Barry’s jeans while he’s talking.

“For the tram tickets,” Dundee says, though Barry knows that amount could buy a week’s worth of tickets and still have money left to tip the operator.

“That more than pays for the tickets,” Barry says, briefly thumbing the edge of the bills –– all hundreds.

Dundee waves a hand. “We’ll find some way to make it even.”

It’s such an easy comment and the mood between them is light and joyful, that Barry doesn’t think twice about his response.

“Or you could get your change from my asshole,” Barry says with a laugh, remembering Dundee previously calling Barry a vending machine. Something which Barry now believes was simply a flash reaction and not entirely true, given today and all their quaint evenings prior.

What Barry expects is a joint laugh of them reminiscing over Dundee’s comment made during a one-off feeling. What he gets is Dundee shutting down. He turns from Barry, shoulders dropping and hands fidgeting to pick dirt from under his nails. Barry waits, his smile slowly dropping from his face the longer Dundee’s back is turned.

After an extended silence, Dundee mumbles, “I gotta go,” and jumps back on his stolen bike. He races off without a backwards glance and Barry is left alone at the side of the highway.

Barry walks his bike to the side of the road and tucks it behind a guard rail, still visible from the road but blocked from accidental ramming. He’d seen the bulky tracker affixed to the frame and knows someone will be around eventually to claim it.

He contemplates going back for his bike at the Chiliad trams parking lot, but he’s closer to the city and could simply get a taxi out in the morning for it. He has the money for it now.

He starts walking the highways towards the city, his thumb hooked towards the road in beg of a ride. It’s little under half an hour of walking before someone in a tow truck pulls over to offer him a lift. Barry directs him to the vague area of his apartment and slips him one of the hundred dollar bills in payment. The driver tries to offer change, but Barry shuts the door on his words and runs across the road. He hides in a stairwell until the tow truck passes him and then he sprints to his apartment.

It’s quiet in the parking lot, the usual hoodlums of the stairwell not there to attempt to light Barry on fire or mark up the walls in crude graffiti, though the parking lot is full of expensive cars. It wasn’t unusual for there to be the occasional party in the complex, but it’s eerily quiet. The distant music from Dean World is louder than the complex at the moment. Barry makes his way to his door and slips inside, pulling the deadbolt after him. He sheds his jacket as he walks through the dark apartment, dropping it to the carpet and going directly to his bedroom and pulling on Dundee’s hoodie. It had become something of a calming weight as well as a reminder of the man he had grown fond of over the course of their outings, despite the still uncertain footing Barry felt. He thumbs the edge of the bills in his pocket and goes to his kitchen, but when he reaches the fridge he freezes.

It’s pulled about two feet from the wall and there’s a pile of dust and fur and mouse droppings swept to one side and scrape marks the same width as the lockbox where Barry kept his money. He spins on his heel as he flicks on the nearest light, the uncovered bulb in the kitchen illuminating the men sitting on his couch, armchair, coffee table, and waiting patiently by the front window. Barry recognizes them, but in that instant he wished they were random burglars. He’d have better luck facing off against random thieves rather than the six men in his living room.

Chapter 17: Fifteen-B

Chapter Text

“‘Sup, Benson,” Ramee says, finishing loading bullets into the magazine and sliding it into his gun. He gets up from the couch and circles the edge of the room, coming up to Barry’s side.

Barry recognizes all of them, but he almost wishes he didn’t know who they were so the terror in his veins wouldn’t be quite as cold. They’re all spread across the living room and Barry can’t help but kick himself mentally for not noticing they were there. The high of his day with Dundee had dulled his awareness, tunneling his focus to only thoughts of that man. Even now, Barry can’t help but hope that when they kill him they don’t get his blood on Dundee’s hoodie.

Mr. K sits in the armchair in the corner, his pose relaxed despite the large katana resting on his lap. Randy stands at his side, gun drawn but at ease. A man wearing a demon mask reclines on the sofa smoking through the mouth of his mask and Barry knows it’s Hutch from the bald head. Barry recognizes Taco, regardless of the simple bandana mask he wears, plainly because of his name tattooed across his bare stomach. Taco sits on the edge of the coffee table, Barry’s lockbox open on his lap as he counts it. Though the sixth doesn’t wear a mask, Barry isn’t too sure about him, but he thinks he’s heard a few people call him Demon. It’s probably not his real name. He stands by the window, arms crossed and likely keeping track of outside traffic. Barry sees no weapon drawn on the sixth, but he has no doubt in his mind that there is one.

“Barry Benson,” Mister K greets with a smile. It’s not a friendly smile and Barry fights the compulsion to shudder. “How was your evening?”

“Uh,” Barry’s voice cracks and he clears his throat. “Good.”

“See many people?”

“A few. It’s the weekend, so, you know, there’s, um. I heard there’s a concert at De––,”

“That’s not what I refer to and you know it.”

“Yeah, I, uh… Yeah, a few people.”

Mister K hums, nodding solemnly. “And do these people like you?”

“A few come back.”

“And are they wealthy people?”

Barry’s gaze darts to the lockbox. He knows what K’s searching for and he knows Barry’s answer. Barry’s not the highest earning on their payroll and they kept meticulous track of how much Barry brought them monthly. The amount in the lockbox is enough to cover four months and most of it has been added within the last two weeks.

“They pay my rates,” Barry says.

Randy steps closer and Barry knows it wasn’t the answer they wanted. Randy holsters his gun and flicks out a switchblade. Barry backs up, but the apartment is small and he hits the low wall dividing the living room and kitchen. Randy pulls Barry forward with a rough yank on his hoodie, tripping Barry to his knees. Barry hits the threadbare carpet hard, barely catching himself before Randy kicks him sideways. Barry rolls onto his back and Randy sits on his chest, pinning Barry’s arms out to his sides. Barry kicks his legs and attempts to buck Randy off, until Randy raises his knife in warning and Barry goes still.

“I don’t know what you must think of us in the privacy of your own home, Barry, but we know what you do.” Mister K leans forwards, looking down at Barry. “You’re aware we monitor our assets very closely and until today we had no reason to flag you as a potential risk. You work and bring us a consistent income, we didn’t think it would be a harm to let you have your fantasies. Clearly though, this is more than a pipe dream.” Mister K looks over to Taco.

“Eighty thousand seven hundred and fifty,” Taco says, closing the lockbox and setting it on the coffee table beside him. “And a movie ticket stub.” He cracks his knuckles and leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees.

Barry knows that number is wrong, but he doesn’t correct them.

Low whistles and murmurs of disbelief circle the room. Barry’s certain it’s just for show. Considering only the fridge is displaced and not his entire apartment, they knew how much was in there. Barry had his suspicions they’d been watching him, this was proof of how close that gaze followed him. He glances around, trying to find where a camera would be placed, but his focus falls back to the knife in Randy’s hand. It’s the same one that’s previously been in Barry’s thigh. Randy lines the tip of the blade against Barry’s chin, pressing down until Barry opens his mouth to avoid the blade further digging into him.

“Eager lad!” Randy laughs. He takes the knife away, but holds his thumb against Barry’s chin, keeping Barry’s mouth open. Barry’s never been more aware of his tongue, held rigid and flat against the back of his lower teeth. “You been learning new tricks, Barry? Finding new depravities so people will pay you more? What’ve you been doing, Barry?” Randy takes his thumb away.

“Nothing! Nothing else!” Barry says, eyes on the knife.

“One time with a private client –– that you were ordered to take –– and a month later you’ve got eighty grand in your mattress?” Ramee asks, leaning over Randy’s shoulder. “What else have you been doing?”

“Nothing!” Barry says again, louder.

“You go back to him? You know he would tell us if we asked.”

“No, I didn’t!”

“It’s gotta be something, or else you’re skimming profits off the top, Barry,” Randy says. The knife returns, this time resting on Barry’s bottom lip, the tip knocking against Barry’s teeth when he speaks.

“I haven’t been. I’m still making my usual payments to you,” Barry says.

The knife is cold against his lips and even colder when Randy slides it into Barry’s mouth to rest over his tongue, pressing it flat to stop his words. Barry holds himself perfectly still, taking shallow breaths through his nose. His hands ball into fists, mainly for his own calming benefit rather than to ready a punch, though currently it’s doing little to calm him, as his arms are still pinned to the carpet by Randy’s knees like an insect against a corkboard. There is little reasoning with those who’d broken into his apartment; once they had an idea in their head the decision was likely already made and one outcome of the night might just be Barry’s death. There was a time where Barry would have welcomed such an outcome; now he wonders who will return the pink hoodie to its rightful owner.

“This is double any income you’ve previously brought us through your Fridgit post. Unless that’s not the only place where you’ve been attracting clients,” Mister K says. He lightly pokes his katana to the side of Barry’s head to make Barry look at him. Randy refuses to move the knife to accommodate and it tugs at the edge of Barry’s lips. “You know what happens if you don’t have our protection, Barry.”

Barry looks forward again and nods.

He knows. He still has the scars from the last people who tried to take advantage of his good nature. That night knocked sense into him, as well as giving him reason to take the offer to work for Mister K. The week after Barry agreed to work for him, when the same people came back to try another round with Barry, they’d swiftly been taken care of with a single phone call to the man currently sitting on Barry’s chest. Those people were never heard from again and Barry’s certain that they’re dead.

“I know,” Barry says, his words garbled around the knife in his mouth. The blade nicks his tongue and he tries his best to swallow the blood.

“It’s our grace that has afforded you such protection. I would hate to see you out on your own. I can only imagine what horrors would befall you,” Mister K says.

Barry has no doubt in his mind that most of those horrors would come at the hands of those in this room, but he keeps that thought to himself.

“It’s by our hand that you have clients at all. If I felt like it, we could kill everyone you ever touch; take their heads clean off before you even knew what was happening.” He adjusts the katana in his grip, turning the blade to shine in the lamp light. “Do you understand what that means?”

Barry nods, the blade nicking his tongue again. Mister K is silent and Barry knows he’s waiting for an audible answer, despite the knife in Barry’s mouth. “I understand,” he says. He hopes it’s intelligible.

“I’m going to ask you once and I expect the truth, Barry,” Randy says. “Or else it won’t be a cock sliding down your throat.”

The primeval urge of survival finally rears its head and Barry squirms underneath Randy, trying again to buck him off. The weight of Randy on his chest isn’t an oppressive thing, yet his brain starts a terrible feedback loop urged on by the knife held against his tongue: you can’t breathe. Barry bites hard around the knife to keep it in place and manages to work one arm free from under Randy’s leg. He grabs Randy’s hand holding the knife and pulls it away from his mouth, but Randy has two hands free and he easily grabs Barry’s arm and pins it over his head, stabbing the knife through the cuff of the hoodie sleeve to keep Barry in place. The knife misses Barry’s wrist by millimeters and Barry doesn’t know if that was intentional or not. Randy pants at the effort of maintaining his position and he chuckles when Barry quiets under him again.

“You aren’t painting yourself in a favourable light here,” Hutch says, his mask bobbing as he speaks. “You got any snacks?” He gets off the couch and carefully steps over Barry’s legs to wander around the kitchen, aimlessly opening cabinets.

“Stop getting your fucking fingerprints everywhere!” Ramee says.

“Why?” Hutch asks, coming up from behind the counters with a box of granola.

“Because if we kill him we don’t want our fingerprints everywhere, do we?” the one by the window says, still watching out at the parking lot. “There’s sirens a few blocks away. Seems stationary.”

“I don’t fucking care,” Hutch says, mouth full. “If I want to kill a guy, I’m gonna kill him. In the meantime, I’m going to enjoy myself.”

Barry can hardly hear them over the whooshing in his ears. The world is underwater and half of him is trying to convince himself he’s dreaming, but the pain in his mouth is too real to ignore. He coughs and blood splatters across his chin, drawing attention back to him. He hates the sudden shift of eyes on him, the reality that they were here for him and only him, the sobering truth that he might die tonight because he decided to store money under a fridge. He could’ve given it to someone to hold or buried it somewhere, but he liked the illusion of having the option to at any point vanish from the city.

“So as you know, we’ve been watching you,” Mister K says, carrying on like nothing happened. “We’ve noticed a certain change in demeanor after your night at the casino hotel which leads me to want to ask: what have you learnt since then to accumulate such funds this quick?”

The image of Dundee comes to Barry and a cold fear takes him as his imagination places Dundee dead under Mister K’s boot, the katana jutting from his chest and Mister K cheerfully twisting it.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Barry says.

“Come on, now. You’re helping us. We want to make the others as productive as you. Share your secret.” Mister K leans forward to whisper to Barry, though Barry suspects the others can hear him just fine. “Is it drugs? Numbing yourself to take more? We won’t judge if you do; might even be able to get you a better price. Did you buy a tongue ring with a vibrator? No, wait, you don’t… that’s someone else.”

“I didn’t do anything special!” Barry says, looking at Mister K upside down. It makes him uneasy to bare his neck to Randy, but he needs Mister K to see he’s being genuine. “I haven’t even had that many––,” he bites his tongue, aggravating the wound and drawing more blood into his mouth.

There’s a brief silence and everyone in the room is frozen. Barry thinks for a moment that his last comment won’t be noticed, but it’s a more delusional thought than his personal funds.

“Haven’t had that many what ?” Mister K asks, deadly calm.

“I…” Barry looks around at the others, half-expecting them to chirp in with inane conversation, but they’re silent and watching. “I told you, I still get clients, that hasn’t changed.”

“So what did?”

“N-nothing!”

Mister K motions to Randy, just a simple flick of his fingers that Barry briefly wonders is a tick, before Randy’s fist connects with Barry’s jaw. Barry’s head snaps to the side with the impact and he coughs blood onto his carpet. He blinks the stars from his vision and pulls the room back into focus, dazedly realizing that Randy is shimmying backwards off his chest and moving Barry’s other hand over his head. Barry goes easily, ragdoll loose from the punch and too preoccupied trying to stop the vibrating behind his eyes. The heel of Mister K’s expensive leather boot presses over Barry’s other sleeve, holding his arm in place.

“There are things I like in this world, Barry Benson,” Mister K says.

Barry looks at Randy, still shimmying down Barry’s body until he’s straddling Barry’s calves. Barry weakly tries to kick him off, but Randy finds the same place on Barry’s thigh he stabbed a while ago and digs his thumb into it. Barry cries out in pain and kicks harder, until the fight goes out of him and he closes his eyes until the pain suddenly stops. Randy lifts his thumb off the scar and instead pushes the pink hoodie upwards, exposing Barry’s stomach. Randy produces another knife from somewhere and traces the muscles of Barry’s abdomen with it. Barry sucks in his stomach to avoid it, but Randy follows, drawing cold circles that move lower and lower.

“I like finely tuned cars and sharpened knives,” Mister K says. “I like a nice wine.”

Barry briefly wonders if he means wine or whine .

“I like Italian leather,” Mister K says, his boot twisting the sleeve of the hoodie under the heel and pinching the edge of Barry’s arm in the process. “I like people who listen.”

There’s a sigh from the kitchen and the box of granola slides back into the cabinet.

“I like symmetry,” Mister K says.

As if waiting for his cue, Randy starts undoing Barry’s jeans and tugging them down his hips.

“And most of all, I like secrets. Just not those kept from me.”

Randy bunches Barry’s jeans down to his knees, wrestling with the denim to keep the fabric from bulking up and getting in the way. He grabs the outer waistband of Barry’s boxers and slices downwards, repeating the motion on the other side and pulling the scrap of fabric out from between Barry’s legs. The torn garment is thrown aside and then the knife settles against Barry’s skin, tracing the sharp tip featherlight along the mangled scar running up the inside of his thigh towards his scrotum. The dysfunctional nerves along the scar spark to life and Barry holds himself perfectly still, not even daring to breathe.

He’s terrified it’ll come out as a moan.

“I like symmetry,” Mister K says again. “Almost as much as I like hurting people. Truthfully, I don’t care what answer you’ll have for us. Either you tell us the truth of how you managed to squirrel away eighty grand when I’ve heard talk from others that you say we take too much for you to survive on. Or, you lie to us and Randy gets to practice his forgery skills.”

“It’s a fucking mess, I ain’t gonna lie. Whoever did this was a lunatic,” Randy says and digs the tip of the knife into the inside of Barry’s other thigh. A thin cut opens under the knife. “But, I think I can copy it.” He adjusts his hold, subtly twisting the blade. “Go on then. Tell me some bullshit so I can carve you.”

“Your deposits into the lockbox have been… sporadic,” Mister K says, reclining in his seat. His foot lifts from Barry’s sleeve and as much as Barry wants to cover himself, he doesn’t move. “A couple thousand every few weeks, if that. But within the past month you’ve been going to it almost every two days, always with amounts over five grand. Where are you getting the money?”

“It’s work!” Barry says, voice high and frantic, eyes fixed on the blade against his thigh. “It’s all from jobs.”

“If it’s from jobs, then where’s the proper percentage owed for those who provided you your workspace? And before you lie and say they were private jobs I would like to remind you that there is no such thing for you. Everyone knows you’re ours.”

“I took the owed amount out before I did anything else,” Barry says. “The rest is tips.”

“Tips,” Mister K repeats, slowly. “You made eighty thousand grand on tips.”

“Yeh-yeah?” Barry stutters.

“The person with the least amount of transactions on record.”

“Mhm.” Barry no longer trusts his voice.

“Tips,” Mister K says again.

Around the room, the others shift in place, seemingly already aware of Mister K’s mood. Barry likely would be shifting too, were it not for the knife pinning him in place. Randy watches Mister K with a small smile on his face, eagerly awaiting the go ahead to tear into Barry’s thigh. Barry watches Randy, waiting for the sudden spike of pain from the knife. It’s nothing more than a faint widening of Randy’s eyes, but it’s enough of a head start for Barry to know what’s coming.

Before Randy can move, Barry yanks the knife from his pinned hoodie sleeve and slashes at Randy’s face. The blade catches across his eye and blood follows in a sleek line. Randy reels back, dropping his knife in favour of cradling his bleeding eye. He swears and shuffles himself blindly towards the half wall, cursing out Barry as he goes. Barry pulls up his pants while everyone is stunned at Randy’s screaming. Barry manages to get to his knees before there’s the unmistakable sound of guns being readied. He freezes and drops the knife.

Ramee is the first with his gun on Barry, but the others quickly follow. All except for the one by the window who frantically waves for their attention. “Don’t shoot!” he hisses.

“I wasn’t going to kill him,” Ramee says. “Maybe just take a finger or two. You can lose a finger or two, right? As far as I know, it’s usually not you putting things in people.”

“Don’t shoot!” the man by the window says again, louder. “There’s a fucking raid happening a few doors down.”

Sure enough, after those words a loud thud vibrates through the floors and walls as presumably a door is broken down. Barry finally allows himself to take his eyes off the threat in front of him to notice the flash of red and blue through his front window. He has the brief idea of yelling for help, but Ramee adjusts his aim towards Barry’s throat like he knows Barry’s thoughts.

“They’re sweeping windows,” the one by the window says, ducking low behind the curtains.

In the kitchen, Hutch grabs the box of granola again and backs from the view of the main window. Randy feels blindly along the walls, heading in the vague direction of the bathroom. Taco places the lockbox on the coffee table and goes to Randy, guiding him into the bathroom and digging through the cabinet under the sink for a first aid kit. Mister K and Ramee corner Barry into the bedroom, their guns at their sides. Flashlight beams sweep across the carpet and walls and faint radio chatter moves along the outside of the door. Mister K tells Barry to stay, tapping his katana against the carpet, then pulls Ramee to the other side of the room to whisper.

Barry tucks himself against the bedroom door and presses a hand against the cut to his thigh. At the lack of underwear, blood leaks warm down his leg and seeps through his jeans in a splotchy mess. The surge of adrenaline has left Barry tired and a part of him still hopes this whole evening is nothing more than a terrible dream, but he knows it’s not. He wants to sit on the floor and not have to deal with anything, but every move he makes is scrutinized by Ramee or Mister K. The one by the window hasn’t looked away from his watch, keeping a diligent eye on the cops outside. No one has noticed that Taco left the box of money on the coffee table within sight of the bedroom door and on a clean path to the front door.

It would be so easy for Barry to grab it and run, but if he were to take it his hands would be full and the extra seconds he would spend fumbling with the door could possibly cost him his life. Sure there were cops outside, but Randy had taken out two knives so far and Barry had no doubt the others had their own as well; Barry could be stabbed before he’s even out the door and none of the cops would ever know.

Barry’s thought of running once before. He’d imagined packing a bag of the sparse personal items scattered around his apartment and catching the next flight out of San Andreas. In this scenario he would’ve had time to clear out any trace of himself and vanish back into the general populace, just as he had done the first time he’d disappeared from society. He isn’t sure where he would go, but this moment is his only chance and if he doesn’t run he might as well throw himself onto Mister K’s sword because they’ll never accept any answer Barry has to explain where he got so much money in such a short time. Or worse, they’d believe him and then promptly cut that perceived hindrance from Barry’s life.

He looks at the lockbox of money sitting on his coffee table and tells himself that dumpster food is better than death before he sprints for the front door. He hears Ramee and Mister K yell after him and when he gets the door open a knife flies past his head and slams into the wood doorframe. He doesn’t stop to think about how many more knives are potentially flying his way.

There’s shouts behind him telling him to stop, but he doesn’t listen. He hops the railing of the second floor balcony, plummeting to the hard concrete of the parking lot and landing in a heap. The parking lot is awash in red and blue lights, cops shuffling about as they drag plant after plant of cannabis from apartments on the first and second floor. One cop asks him to stop, mistaking Barry’s fear of the gang behind him as the guilty conscience of the weed’s caretaker, but Barry doesn’t listen to him either and he zig zags through the crowd towards the road. He spares a glance behind him towards his door, barely catching sight of the guns hastily being tucked away and the finger pointed in his direction. Randy, a fresh bandage over his eye, yells something, but it’s lost in the general commotion.

The yelling attracts the attention of the cops and a few guns are pointed towards Mister K. Barry runs faster, knowing he’d have a precious few moments without their gaze as they lied to the cops about their purpose in the apartment complex. Barry knows they’ll lie, maybe they’ll use Barry as a scapegoat for their reasoning too, because the suites currently being raided are also property of the gang — though the plants currently being confiscated are only a minor fraction of the weed they produced. Barry has toured through their major operation up North and afterwards been left with the main grower for an hour or two ‘as a tip for good production numbers’.

Barry looks behind again as he runs, expecting a charge of cops rushing after him, but the street is empty and the lights are getting further and further away. He slows to a walk, a hand to his side for the sting of pain in his muscles, as he looks around for a proper escape. His wallet is still in his bike parked under mount Chiliad and his other money is sitting on a coffee table in an apartment he’d never felt safe in. The only money he currently has on him is the stack of cash Dundee tucked into his jeans and though it would be enough to disappear for a while, it wasn’t enough to outrun Chang Gang, so Barry considers his options. There’s an abandoned bicycle half hidden in the hedge and a taxi parked at the corner. The driver taps away at their phone, clearly focused on a point and click game of some kind, and he startles when Barry knocks on the window. The driver guiltily tucks his phone away and rolls down the window. He gives Barry a strange look, but speaks civilly, if stilted.

“Liu’s taxi service. Where do you need to go?” the driver asks, lowering his round sunglasses to look Barry over.

Barry takes the money from his pocket and leans into the window as he starts counting out bills. “I need you to drive past that scene up there and make it as plainly obvious as you can that someone’s in the backseat.”

“Aight, hop in.”

“No, just you.”

The driver gives him another look over before pushing his glasses back into place. “A bit unconventional.”

“You might be chased.”

The driver smirks. “I’ve gotten away from cops before.”

“It wouldn’t be from the cops.”

The driver’s smirk fades. “That’ll cost you extra.”

Barry shoves all the money from his pocket towards the driver. “Here. Take it all, I don’t fucking care. If you get pulled over, you never saw me, you have no idea about me, I don’t exist.”

“Who are you?”

“It doesn’t matter,” Barry says, ducking out of the car again as the sound of expensive cars idling echoes down the street.

“Yeah, I know. I was — It doesn’t matter.”

“Go!” Barry urges and runs towards the hedge. He pushes his way into the plant, squinting against the branches that whip at his face. He squats on the dirt and hugs his knees. His face itches and it takes him a moment to understand that it’s the drying blood on his chin causing it. He carefully wipes his face with his hand and cleans his palm against his jeans, avoiding smearing more blood over Dundee’s hoodie. There’s already flicks of his blood drying across the hoodie’s front and a tear through the sleeve from Randy’s knife, Barry isn’t about to add more damage to it.

The taxi driver speeds away and as promised makes an obvious display of watching the apartments, letting his car idle in an awkward gear to make it louder than normal and stall when he rolls forwards. When the first sports car pulls out the taxi skips forwards urgently and fishtails its way down the road. When it looks like he won’t be followed he makes a display of addressing a fake person in the backseat who’d presumably be ducked down before he speeds off again. There’s a brief moment where Barry thinks his plan has failed, before the line of cars he knows belongs to Chang Gang rush after the taxi. Barry counts every car until the last is out of sight, then takes the abandoned bicycle and pedals the opposite way, heading South. The cut in his thigh stings with each rub of his jeans over the injury, spilling more blood, but he grits his teeth and does his best to ignore it.

He doesn’t know where he’s going, but he doesn’t stop. He turns whenever he hears sirens and hides at the nearby revving of high end cars approaching. He zig-zags through streets and a maze of back alleys, keeping out of the reach of street lights and peeking around corners before he frantically pedals across the roads. It’s an indeterminable amount of time later that he finds himself between two tall buildings, their chipped white painted bricks covered in moss and graffiti. Barry’s thighs burn and not just from the knife, at some point the bike Barry stole caught a nail in the front tire which now lays flat. It’s possible he biked half the city with the flat tire.

His throat is raw and he finally realizes the harsh rasp he thinks is his breathing is actually the ocean. He can smell it on the wind that cuts down the alley. It also mixes with the rotting garbage of the nearby dumpster and weed, churning the bile in his stomach. He cups his hands around his mouth in an attempt to settle his breathing and it mostly works, until the rooftops overhead explode in a rapid burst of popping. There’s wild laughter like a hyena and more popping and the tapping of boots along a ladder. Barry holds his breath and jumps off the bike, leaving it where it falls as he presses himself against the wall behind a dumpster. There’s too many rooftops, too many corners where someone could hide as easily as him and his gaze darts from spot to spot trying to find the source.

“You shot me through a billboard, you fuck!” a young Australian shouts between his peals of laughter. “No! We agreed using scopes was cheating! It’s paintball! Why are you so try-hard?” His voice fades as he runs further along the rooftops. “Oh, look at me! My name’s Jesse and I can bullseye womp rats in my T-16!”

Barry cranes his neck in an attempt to see the speaker, but he’s gone, taking the sound of splattering paintballs with him. Barry counts the passing time to himself, waiting for the man or anyone else to return and when he doesn’t, Barry sprints from the alley, heading towards the open air and stumbling when his boots meet the sand. He catches himself from falling and keeps running, heading towards the looming structure of the lifeguard tower at the edge of the beach. He didn’t even realize he’d biked to the beach, it was just an instinct drawing him towards Vespucci, but now that he’s here that tower is the perfect lookout spot.

He knows he’s being hunted by those he works for and as much as he wants to retreat to familiar places, it’s also the first place they’ll check. Not that the familiar was ever safe to begin with, but Barry always let himself imagine it was. He’d ignored the quiet looks he’d received and the eerie nature of his employers knowing exactly where he was at all times, but he could no longer afford to play dumb. He would spend the night at the tower and come dawn — or whenever his exhaustion afforded him to next wake — he would make his way North into the forest. He’d seen plenty of wild garden plots he could steal from and there was a hunting store he could buy a few supplies from after he’d picked a few pockets. He’d had rougher living before coming to Los Santos, he just had to make it at least a week alone for the attention to fall off him and his employers to move onto their next target. He could do a week without drawing attention to himself.

He climbs the lifeguard tower using the same route Dundee had shown him, taking extra care to avoid catching the pink hoodie on any nails or jutting panels of tin. He paces the top deck for a while, scanning the beach and waters, until his adrenaline abruptly leaves him and he drops to the rooftop. He flips up the hood, pulls his knees to his chest, hugs his arms around himself, and watches the lights from the lifeguard tower dance across the calm sea waters at the edge of the beach. It could’ve been hours, it could’ve been minutes, but he’s eventually pulled from his meditation by someone climbing the ladder up to his platform. His heart jumps up his throat, trying to take his stomach with it, and Barry tucks his head between his knees and hopes for a swift death.

“Oh!” a lazy drawl exclaims, halting for a moment on the ladder before continuing upwards. The roof panels rattle under Barry as this new person walks around him. “There you are.”

Barry manages to hold back a sob, knowing it would only spur them on to use harsher methods to get more noises from him.

“Jordan told me you were out for the night. I didn’t think he meant up here. Good news: cops didn’t bother collecting bullet casings, so you can keep that uzi for now.” The man stands behind Barry, shifting from foot to foot as he waits for a reply. After a moment, the man lights a smoke and the sweet smell of weed drifts over Barry. “Also, I got an interesting phone call last night from someone who said you threatened to cut off their pinky toes and shove them in their ears. Collin said he was with you and told me the full context. Frankly, anyone who comes around Vespucci claiming they don’t know we hold the turf and acting dumb when they’re informed otherwise is asking for a rearrangement of their limbs.”

Barry’s breathing picks up and his hands grip tight to the borrowed hoodie. The man behind Barry continues to happily smoke, not knowing he wasn’t talking to who he thought he was. Barry contemplates if his best option is to ask for forgiveness before or after he throws himself from the lifeguard tower and if either option would spare him his life for overhearing what he has. He closes his eyes and wishes desperately for the man to stop talking, but he continues to ramble on in his slow drawl, happily holding a one sided conversation.

“Personally, I’m surprised all you did was threaten the cunt, considering what you’ve done in the past for people who don’t call before stealing some unlucky bastard's car to chop to bits. Speaking of which,” the man continues and Barry contemplates summersalting off the roof to avoid even having to look at him. “I got a shipment of grenades in. I put one in the shoebox in your closet. You know, the one with those boots you stole a couple weeks ago? It’s kinda wedged between the heels to keep it from rolling about, but still, please be careful when grabbing it. Last thing we need is you in the ICU again. Collin barely got through it the last time. Did I ever tell you that fucker threatened me with a bat if I ever told anyone I saw him crying? There were five of us in there, why’d he single me out?” The man’s words are harsh, but there’s a hint of a laugh to his tone. “I mean, fair enough, I told everyone about the time he got emotional watching that animal shelter ad. Sarah Maclaughlin though; the woman knows how to make a person cry.”

Barry can’t do it anymore. The longer he stays quiet the worse it’s going to be when the man realizes Barry isn’t who he expected. His breath hitches in his throat around words he never says.

“Anyways, how’d your date go? Jordan said you tried to kick the front bumper off his truck when he tried to introduce himself. You’re not really helping the ‘females go away’ bit when you don’t allow people to talk to your dates.” The man crushes his smoke under his heel and waits.

Barry shifts around, bringing his hands up to cover his head as he thinks about his options.

“That bad, huh? I was wondering why you were wearing the pink hoodie, you usually only break it out when you’re feeling some kind of way. Did –– hang on.”

Barry feels the man grab the wrist of Barry’s hoodie and twist it around.

“Is this blood?” the man asks, kneeling beside Barry. “Dundee?” the man asks, putting a hand on Barry’s shoulder and gently forcing him out of his curled position.

Barry quickly shuffles away as the man reaches for a gun tucked into the back of his pants and aims it at Barry without a second thought. Any trace of humor is gone from the guy as he lifts up a radio and quickly comms out a simple phrase: “Lifeguard tower, now.”

He doesn’t move his gun from Barry as he studies him, not that Barry expected him to, but his focus moves over the hoodie again and again, his eyebrows knitting in concentration while keeping his questions to himself. He appeared to be relatively young, but battle scarred in a way that marked him immediately in Barry’s mind as belonging to a gang life. His hair is dark and shaggy under a black cowboy hat and there’s bags under his eyes alluding to a fight with insomnia. His hands keep the gun trained on Barry as Barry shifts about, pulling himself further away from the guy in an attempt to find the quickest route down and away from the situation. However, the guy is between Barry and the ladder.

“Hey, stop moving,” The man says calmly, as his gun tracks Barry’s head.

The man wears a similar denim jacket to Dundee with the addition of two patches at the front left breast pocket which say “Jesse” and “Sgt at Arms”. The man –– Jesse –– relays some more information when his radio cracks to life with several people shouting into it at once.

Barry hadn’t believed before that Bondi was anything more than a couple people and is now being proven horribly wrong as several dark blue muscle cars come careening across the beach from multiple directions. The first one that reaches the lifeguard tower comes to a rolling stop and a man with dark skin and buzzed bright red hair jumps out before it’s fully stopped, waving a pistol around and shouting at the top of his lungs. He’s wearing short shorts and a denim vest with patches.

“Aight! Where is he? Where’s the cunt who stole the PM’s favourite hoodie! That’s justification for war! Ey? Where is he!” the red-headed man in shorts yells.

More and more cars pull up, each carrying one or two people with denim jackets and guns. Barry can’t feel his hands anymore and it might be the cold of the night wind or it might be the sad reality that he’ll likely die tonight at the hands of a different gang because he decided to wear a pink hoodie. He lifts his hands up when a few people climb up to the platform he and Jesse are waiting on. Barry recognizes one of them as the man who’d driven Dundee up to the Chiliad trams, but the other two are new faces, though all wear the denim jacket. There’s a woman with blonde hair and a leopard print skirt and a young man with a gnarly face scar carrying a large paintball gun. He aims the paintball gun and Barry braces himself, but instead he shoots Jesse square between the shoulderblades.

“Motherfucker!” Jesse shouts, momentarily taking his gaze –– and gun –– from Barry. “Why, Edbert?”

Edbert rubs at his cheek, just underneath the scar, where a small round bruise has started forming. He shrugs and grins at Jesse. “Never let your guard down, man. Rule one of Rogue Paintball.”

Jesse swiftly turns his gun on Edbert and Edbert’s tone shifts, turning high pitched and fast.

“I mean, it might be rule three or four. I think I remember reading that rule one was actually: don’t shoot your friends with real bullets.” Edbert has his hands raised and he starts shuffling backwards to hide himself behind the woman with the leopard skirt who is whispering with the truck driver man. “Stevie!” Edbert says, fully ducking behind her even as Jesse drops his aim.

“He’s not going to shoot you, Ed,” the woman says, moving out of the way regardless. She stands off to the side and lights a cigarette. “Why’d you call us all here for some random in a pink hoodie?” she asks Jesse and then addresses Barry, “No offense though, because you do look good in bright colours. Maybe like, an orange or something would suit you. Have you tried wearing orange before?”

“I called you all here because as Junior so eloquently pointed out, he’s wearing Dundee’s hoodie,” Jesse says, absently waving his gun to point to Barry.

Barry flinches, expecting it to go off.

“You break into his house?” the man in shorts yells up from below. “You only take his hoodie or you rummage through his underwear too? Come on, be real. You take a whiff of his undies while you were in his closet?”

“No, I didn’t––!” Barry says, cutting himself off in a startled gasp when Jesse’s aim returns to him and the woman smoking a cigarette takes a brief moment to pull out a gun tucked at the back of her skirt. “I didn’t break into his house. I don’t even know where he lives!”

“Oh, it’s that one,” Edbert says, pointing across the beach to the row of houses facing them. “The one right at the corner. Ground floor front window’s a little dodgy and the screen pops out easily enough if you give it a light knock. It’s just the laundry room, so he never locks that door to the main stairs leading to the actual house.”

The truck driver leans over to Edbert again and the two exchange a quick hushed conversation in which Barry catches snippets.

“It’s not the same guy, Jordan,” Edbert whispers, eyeing up Barry.

“I’m telling you, it is,” Jordan whispers back. “You might have spent that night watching a road, but I spent it watching him. I was also at Chiliad, Edbert. It’s fucking him.”

“Why the fuck’s it even matter though? If this guy thinks he’s got any sort of claim––,” Edbert aims the paintball gun and Barry flinches. “Just cause he may or may not have played tonsil hockey with the PM––,”

“Have you seen Dundee call in a personal bodyguard with anyone else he’s ever slept with?”

“Wait, what?” Jesse turns to the whispering pair. The two hum and haw between them, trying to divert attention away, but Jesse tells them to spit it out and Jordan speaks up.

“Dundee called us down to La Spada to play watchdog over this guy a while back,” he says, pointing to Barry.

On the ground, a young man with a blond mullet and a backwards cap yells for Jordan to speak up. The woman next to him with blue and purple hair asks if this is any of their business or if they should just shoot Barry and carry on with their day. She says it so calm, as if she were ordering a pizza and asking for topping recommendations, that something breaks inside Barry. His breathing stutters and refuses to even out as a tremor crawls a slow path from his gut down to his toes. He’s not even aware of it, but he crouches on the roof, hugging his knees to himself.

“I know it’s his day off or whatever,” Edbert says, pulling out his phone. “But maybe we call Dundee in on this one. I know we have a fucked history of doing things to club member’s exes, but it’s Dundee. I wouldn’t feel good about either decision without knowing.”

“No!” Barry shouts, pulling back his hood and staggering to his feet.

The woman in the leopard print –– Stevie, if Barry heard correctly –– winces at what she sees. She bites her lip and ducks her head to get a better look, tilting her head in examination.

“Please don’t call him,” Barry says. “You don’t… I don’t want to bother more people. I can just, I’ll just leave it here and I’ll get out of Vespucci. I didn’t mean to bother anyone.” Barry starts to pull the hoodie over his head and his shirt rides up with it, clinging through static that jumps across his skin.

Stevie winces again and tucks her gun away. While Barry struggles to take the hoodie off, Stevie puts her hand atop Jesse’s and lowers his gun. She steps between them and Barry, her eyes sweeping over the bruises across Barry’s torso. She covers her mouth, but it doesn’t stop the quiet curse she mumbles to herself. Barry finally manages to wrestle the hoodie off himself and Stevie swears again at the new set of bruises revealed across his arms. Now standing, he uses the hoodie to hide the patch of blood across the front of his jeans, but he knows it’s too late.

“Is that blood?” Stevie asks, pointing to Barry’s thigh. “Are you bleeding?”

“Hey! Hey, what’re you mumbling about up there?” the one in shorts yells, taking a few steps back in an attempt to better see over the ledge. “Get the hoodie off this idiot and if he don’t want to give it back, pop a round in his foot.”

Stevie reaches out a hand to Barry like trying to calm a wild animal. “No one’s going to shoot you,” she says.

“Like fuck I won’t!” the one in shorts yells.

“Junior!” Stevie yells to the man below. “Can you just give us a minute? Please.”

Junior sighs and throws his gun onto the passenger seat of the car he’d rolled from before he takes out a radio. “Well? You heard her. Fuck off and go back to your business.”

Slowly, Bondi gets into their cars and leaves one by one until only Junior is left below. He paces for a moment before calling up to the others. “I’ll be watching from the rooftop, if that motherfucker goes for any of you, I’m putting a bullet through him.”

“You can watch,” Stevie says and turns towards the others on the roof. “You should go too.”

Jesse’s eyes narrow under the brim of his hat. “You sure?”

Stevie nods, but he remains unconvinced. “Wait with Junior if you want, but I feel like you’re just scaring him more.”

Barry tries to straighten his spine, to prove a point that he’s not intimidated even if it’s a facade, but pain spikes out from the cut on his thigh and he flinches and hunches over. He hates the wobble in his voice put there from years of having knives and guns pointed his way, the instinctual shake as he waits for inevitable pain. It’s a joke that Bondi is leaving him unharmed. It has to be. They’re retreating back to better positioning and then when Barry least expects it, when he thinks his freedom is granted, that’s when they’ll strike. Right now though, right now Barry can’t afford to show weakness no matter how much pain he’s in.

“Should I take the––?” Jesse begins to ask, pointing to the hoodie, but Stevie steps in his way.

“Leave it,” she says and Jesse holds up his hands in surrender and tucks his gun away. She looks towards Edbert and Jordan, and Edbert gives her a sheepish look.

“My gun doesn’t tuck away as neatly,” he says, wiggling the large paintball gun at his side.

Stevie sighs and points towards the ladder. “I won’t be long, I just want to talk to…” She trails off, looking over to Barry.

“Barry,” he fills in for her.

“Barry,” she repeats with a smile.

It’s the smile that unnerves Barry. No one smiles at him and means it.

At least, no one until Dundee.

Barry brings the hoodie up to his chest, hugging it to him as the remaining three talk amongst themselves.

“Wait, before you go,” Stevie says, grabbing Edbert’s arm. “You said Dundee asked you to watch this guy? Sorry –– Barry –– he told you to watch over Barry. What was the context for this?”

Edbert shrugs. “I don’t know. He called me up in a panic one night a few weeks ago, told me to drop all my shit at the Billy except for a camera and go to La Puerta. Jordan was with me, mainly cause I didn’t realize he was in my car––,”

“What did you see?”

“Some guy––,” Edbert waves to Barry. “Sitting on a bench for a long time, taking people back and forth towards a storage room at Fridgit.”

“Fridgit? Isn’t that where…?” Stevie trails off, looking over to Barry again.

Barry tries not to shuffle around, but it’s difficult under the scrutiny. He picks dried blood off the back of his hand.

Stevie sighs and softens her tone. “It’s okay, I’ll be fine. It’ll just be a short talk. I just want to know about Barry.”

“Listen, I already tried to ask about Dundee’s intentions with him and got a boot dent in my bumper for it,” Jordan says. “But if you want to try again, be my guest.”

“I appreciate the confidence booster, Jordan,” Stevie says deadpan, her arms crossed. “He won’t hurt me. I’m not even confident that he won’t fall over mid-word.”

“I’m fine,” Barry says, more to assure himself, though it doesn’t stop the trembling of his hands clenched tight around Dundee’s hoodie.

Stevie ushers the others off the platform and then sits on the ledge, her feet swung over the edge. After a moment she pulls the gun from the holster at her back and places it gently on the roof. She pats the space beside her and motions for Barry to join her. He sits, his knees tucked to his chest and when he doesn’t move closer, she moves to his side. She gives him a quick once over before offering him a cigarette. He doesn’t accept.

“If you’re cold, you can put that back on,” she says, waving her cigarette at the pink hoodie.

Barry’s cold, but this feels like a test in all the small ways that the gang used to push him, so Barry sets the hoodie behind him. Stevie hums and looks out at the dark night. Without the hoodie to hide it, the bloody patch across Barry’s jeans is larger than he thought and still growing. He’s not sure if it’s just the slow leak of blood through the fibers or an artery that refuses to clot, either way it’s a constant and horrendous reminder of what almost happened to him two hours ago. He was almost mutilated for the daft idea of personal funds and now he has nothing.

That fact sinks in and Barry’s gaze goes unfocused, staring at the blood patch on his jeans.

He has nothing.

The truth is cold and bitter and Barry starts to shake again until Stevie puts the pink hoodie on his lap. She tells him to put it on and Barry follows her instructions without thought, tugging the sleeves low to cover his hands. There’s blood freckling the front of the hoodie that Barry coughed up and a splash across the left arm from Barry’s attack on Randy. Barry absently rubs at the splatters on the front, trying to brush them away like water droplets and accidently rubbing them into wider and wider stains.

“Barry?” Stevie watches him, the corners of her mouth tight. “I think you’re making it worse.”

Barry chokes back a noise and forces his hands under his thighs. “Sorry,” he says. He wants to poke and prod at the wound on his thigh, but it feels tight and hot. It’s a fifty-fifty chance that it’s still open. Either way, it hurts and he bites his tongue when Stevie reaches over like she’s going to touch it.

“How did this happen?” she asks.

Her tone is quiet and level and the part of Barry too used to harsh, accusatory words makes him bite his tongue harder. When he doesn’t answer her she moves her hand away and Barry releases the breath he didn’t know he’d been holding.

“So,” she says, flicking her cigarette over the edge and lighting another. “You’re him.” She smiles at Barry and folds one leg over the other. Her skirt rides up, revealing a small blade strapped to her upper thigh. The metal handle is decorated in the same leopard print as her skirt.

“What do you mean?” It’s not his place to ask, but he’s tired and if he’s about to be held ransom for a grudge between Bondi and Mister K, Barry wants to know.

“What do you know about Irwin Dundee?”

Another test. Barry glances to the gun resting on the platform beside Stevie’s hip, loaded and waiting for a wrong answer.

“Just what I’ve heard through rumors,” he says. She motions for him to elaborate. “The violence, the chaos. But…” He holds back, uncertain if it’s a secret or not. “I don’t know if I believe them, not after what I’ve seen.”

Stevie hums and ashes her smoke, not saying more. Her silence continues and in the absence of words, Barry feels the compulsion to continue.

“I mean, I’ve heard about you lot. Hell, I’ve accidentally walked into active gunfights with you at one end and the police at the other, but it’s hard to line those rumors up to Dee –– to, to Dundee,” he stutters, correcting himself.

“You walk into many active gunfights?” she asks, glancing over the blood on the hoodie and letting her gaze settle on the patch of blood on his jeans.

“No, not usually.”

“Who’d you piss off?”

Barry bites his lip and doesn’t say.

“That’s fine. I know it wasn’t him.”

“I never––,”

“In fact, I’m pretty sure if he saw you right now he’d be on the warpath in seconds and you’d see just how true those rumors are.”

“Please don’t tell him.”

“I won’t, but that means we can’t stay up here. Like Ed said, Dee lives just over there.” She tilts her head to indicate the house at the corner where three figures with guns at their sides pace across its rooftop. “Do you have somewhere to go?”

Barry laughs, but it’s a nervous reflex at the harsh reminder how royally fucked he is right now. Thinking over it, he was stupid to go to such an open space after Mister K made the remark that he could take a person's head off before Barry could realize what happened. It’s all he can think about now and he scans the other rooftops and then the nearby overpass for the glint of a scope and Randy’s shock of white hair.

“I don’t,” Barry tells her, standing and positioning himself nearer to the tower and out of sight of higher places. “But I won’t be staying here much longer. Thanks for not shooting me, but I should be going.” He moves briskly towards the ladder, but Stevie grabs his sleeve.

“Wait, I didn’t mean to scare you off.” Stevie drops his sleeve as quickly as she’d grabbed it. “Do you have somewhere to go?”

“I shouldn’t be here.” Barry looks to the bridge again.

“I mean, I have a place you could stay. If you want? It’s close by and you could wash off the blood.” She crosses her arms and tries to keep her eyes from dipping to the bloody patch on his jeans. “I promise they won’t shoot you,” she adds, misinterpreting Barry’s constant checks of the higher perches. She quickly descends the ladder and radios in her intentions while she waits for Barry. “We’re off the lifeguard tower, I promise he’s not kidnapping me. I’m going to make sure he has somewhere safe to go tonight.”

“You don’t have to,” Barry says, the exact same time as someone echoes his sentiments over her radio.

“I know I don’t have to,” Stevie says into her radio, meeting Barry’s gaze. “But I’m going to.”

She leads him towards the back road Dundee had previously parked along and where before the rooftops had been clear of watching eyes, tonight several people track Barry as he and Stevie pass behind the Billabong. It’s only when Stevie tells them off over the radio that Bondi scatters from sight, though no doubt still watching from better hiding spots. Barry waits until they’re out of eyeline before he asks Stevie why she’s helping him. It has to be a cruel joke and she’ll finish what Randy started, maybe take an ear as well for the fun of it.

Stevie briefly looks over her shoulder to see if Barry is still following her before she speaks. “There was a period of time where BBMC were cruel motherfuckers to anyone who entered Vespucci,” Stevie says, taking out a keyring and meticulously sorting through them. She steers them down a back alley a street over from the Billabong where a pink SUV with leopard spots spray painted on it and its engine block set halfway out the hood sits under a raised sundeck. “We would rush to swarm whoever happened to stumble along the beach or whatever fresh faced newbie was buying a bike. We ran pockets and shot the ones who complained.”

She opens the door and motions for Barry to go ahead. Dread fills Barry, but he follows her direction, stepping into the dark house.

“We ran everyone out of Vespucci who we didn’t personally approve of, until after a while it was only us. Honestly, Barry, it got really lonely.” Stevie flicks a light switch and the hallway illuminates, showing off walls covered in picture frames. Barry had expected a messy torture chamber, not a cozy residence with flowers by the door. “With no perspective of the outside world, we tore each other down and tried to rip ourselves apart again and again, but you know what stopped it?”

Barry tucks his hands into his pockets and pulls himself as small as possible, terrified he’ll knock something off the walls.

“All of us found people outside of the club, outside of Vespucci, who were eager to remind us of how good we had it to have each other, how they wished they could be a part of it, how they envied the bond we shared.” She laughs. “Bond; Bondi. That was unintentional.” She toes off her shoes and carries on down the hall, not waiting to see if Barry would run, now that the door isn’t blocked.

Truthfully, Barry considers it, but the warm interior of the house only serves to remind him of how tired he is and how nice it would be to finally sit. His stomach growls, reminding him he’d neglected to eat all day during his time with Dundee and he grabs his stomach in an attempt to silence it before Stevie hears. After a moment, wherein Stevie keeps talking, Barry pulls off his shoes and follows her. The hall carpet is plush and freshly vacuumed and breaks into hardwood where it meets the main room of an open plan kitchen and a cozy sitting room.

“Slowly, these few people were allowed closer to us, closer to the beach, closer to BBMC. At times, it felt like a trap. We watched these few with the paranoia of catching them talking to cops, telling everyone about how BBMC functioned, spreading rumors that people would be quick to believe because no one ever sees how we really are, they only hear stories.”

Barry feels heat flood his face in embarrassing remembrance of his earlier words.

“We were slow to trust those the other members brought in, not out of distrust of Bondi, but out of love for each other. We were some of the first to care about each other, but we were also the worst at expressing it. I think we’ve slowly improved at that –– some more than others. But most surprising to me on this slow path of opening up to outsiders was Dundee. He found Emma at a strange time in the club’s development and he threw himself head first into it because he saw how happy the rest of us were with our relationships. He liked to brag about how happy he was that he'd found her, how he’d planned to marry her, how he’d stop shooting cops because it made her upset. But truthfully Barry? He complained about her a lot.”

Barry follows Stevie through the house into the kitchen where she starts pulling out pots and pans from under the counter and vegetables from the fridge. She takes a large knife from a drawer and pointedly ignores Barry when he backs into the living room, though she does look briefly when he nearly topples backwards over a side table and knocks a small picture frame with macaroni glued over it to the carpet. Something sad passes over Stevie’s face and Barry makes sure to replace the picture frame and ensure that no macaroni fell off. The photo is of two blonde women, and though Barry only recognizes Stevie, there’s familial similarities.

“I don’t think he really knew what it felt like to be happy, so when someone gave him that attention, that level of affection he hadn’t had before, it was easy to convince himself that it was what he wanted. After all, it wasn’t like anyone else was particularly jumping at the opportunity as up until a month before that he was a cunt to civilians in Vespucci.” She pauses mid way of cutting into a red pepper. “Or, I guess, not just civilians, but in this example civilians. She’s a doctor, it pretty much counts. I think the worst thing I’ve seen her do is accidentally shoplift a bag of bulk cashews, but I don’t think that counts because she went back and paid for it before she left the parking lot. Anyways, that isn’t the point.”

She resumes chopping and Barry takes the opportunity of her diverted attention to walk around and look at the numerous photos decorating the walls of the sitting room. The same set of people are in all of them and there’s one large photograph of all of them together wearing the denim jackets Barry now knows as a trademark of Bondi.

“In the past month, I’ve started to notice a pattern of behaviour in him I saw when he’d first started dating Emma; before the shiny wore off the new toy and he was stuck in his realizations that he wasn’t as happy as he claimed to be. That shine wore off in a week, this one still sparkles. Sometimes I catch him staring at his phone like he’s waiting for it to ring. Does he have trouble remembering to call you back too?”

“He’s called me a few times.” Barry leans in to better see the photo of Dundee mid-cannonball jump into a once tranquil lake somewhere in the mountains. He doesn’t appear to be wearing any pants. Barry can’t stop staring at Dundee’s carefree smile and he finds himself unconsciously mirroring it.

“Barry?”

Barry jumps as Stevie appears at his side holding a large blue towel folded with some clothes atop it. He tries to make it not obvious as to which photo he was examining, but Stevie smirks like she knows.

“I said, you can use the shower down the hall to clean the blood off,” Stevie says, handing Barry the items. “There’s a clean set of clothes and a pair of boxers I forgot to give one of the guys at Christmas. I don’t know if they’ll fit you…”

“It’s fine.” Barry takes the clothes off the top and tries to hand them back, but Stevie refuses.

“I haven’t seen jeans that bloody since I was in high school,” Stevie says.

Barry tries to think of a deflection, but she’s right. The blood is starting to dry now, but it’s a sizable stain covering almost his entire thigh and dribbling down to his calf. His pants are stiff along the blood patch and are horribly itchy. He quietly thanks her and she shows him to the bathroom.

“I’ve got double hot water tanks, so don’t worry about taking your time,” Stevie says, starting the shower. She leans in to test the temperature and quickly snatches the two razors off the built in shelf. Then she turns and opens the drawers under the sink. “There’s shampoo in there and conditioner. It’s lavender scented, so don’t fall asleep.” She tries to hide it, but Barry sees her tuck a pair of scissors into her jacket. “There’s also a clean washcloth in there if you really want to scrub at the… yeah… but, try not to go too hard or it might reopen. I’ll give you gauze and everything else once you’re out and dry. I’ll make sure you won’t need stitches or anything, though if you do we can just have someone come over to do it so we don’t have to go anywhere.”

Barry is speechless. He clutches the towel and clothes tighter to his chest, watching Stevie criss-cross the bathroom to pick up stray towels and clothes. Several sentences start and die on his tongue before he finds his nerves. “Can I ask something?” Barry asks before Stevie can leave the bathroom.

“Of course.” She throws the pile of laundry down in the hallway.

“What’s your role in Bondi? What do… not to sound rude or anything, but what do you do?”

Stevie smiles. “I’m the Chaplain, sort of. I take care of the emotional wellbeing of everyone.”

“Sounds exhausting.”

“I’d do it even if it wasn’t my official role. I love them all, Barry. I love them and I love the ones they care about because it makes them happy. That’s why I’m doing all this. I care about Dundee’s happiness and Dundee’s happiness involves you.”

She’s about to close the bathroom door when Barry feels the words bubble up unexpectedly, drawn to the surface by Stevie’s kindness. “Getting strong deja vu right now,” he says with a small laugh he doesn’t entirely feel. He tries to catch his tongue between his teeth, but the words keep happening regardless. “Promise you won’t come into the shower later and try to kill me?”

Stevie looks at him for a long moment before pulling the gun from where it was tucked at her back and setting it atop the pile in Barry’s hands. “The safety’s on, but be careful because it’s loaded. Oh, and before you start to wonder, no the door’s not busted, the lock is that push and twist one, but it’s finicky in its age. You really gotta lean into it for the lock to catch. Okay, enjoy your shower! Dinner will be ready when you’re out.”

Stevie closes the door and calls from the other side for Barry to lock it, but she doesn’t wait around to see if he does. He places the pile of clothes on the bathroom counter and listens to her footsteps fade before leaning on the door to lock it. True to Stevie’s word, the lock takes a few tries, but eventually catches with a loud clack. Barry picks up the gun and leaves everything else as he paces the bathroom, a familiar itch coming over him.

He could run. He could climb out the bathroom window –– he could fit through it, easily. He could run and never look back.

He checks the gun; full magazine, clean barrel, recently polished.

He continues to pace the bathroom, scratching at the dried blood flecked across his chin. He runs his hand under the spray of water and roughly scrubs at his face.

He accidently splashes water onto the hoodie, so he pulls it off. He carefully folds the hoodie and sets it on a dry section of the counter. Then he accidentally splashes water onto his shirt, so he takes that off too, not taking the time to fold it, but dropping it at the edge of the shower. Then it feels strange to be standing in the bathroom shirtless, cupping water into his hand to scrub across his body, so after checking the door is still locked he finally strips down and steps into the shower. He sets the gun on the ledge of the bathtub within reach and tips his head backwards under the water, letting its warmth wash over him as his shoulders finally lower.

A loud rushing fills his ears as the clack of high heels echo across linoleum tiles, but when his eyes fly open there’s no one else in the bathroom. Water continues to hit against the built-in shelf in rapid succession, a steady knock that Barry repeatedly looks over to confirm is the source of the stiletto-like sound. He waits for a shrill voice to call to him, screeching unpleasant over a nickname he never liked, but it’s silent. He pulls the shower curtain back further, exposing more of the empty bathroom and getting a clear view of the door. He scrubs the dried blood off his legs and pokes the knife wound, agitating a bit of blood to the surface. Once it’s cleared, he can’t help but run his fingers over the old wound on his other thigh, shuddering when his nerves misfire hot against his hand. He turns more towards the spray of water while keeping a sightline of the bathroom door.

There’s an ivy plant on the top of the built in ledges with two novelty rings in the shape of cats beside it, likely forgotten from the last time the shower was used. There’s two kinds of shampoos, one lavender and one mostly empty bottle of pine scented 3-in-1. A set of nail clippers balance near the edge of the shelf and a bar of soap sits beside it with a heart hand-carved into it.

As much as Barry wants to sink into the water for longer, the urge to cover himself overrides the want of luxury and he turns off the shower within ten minutes. Once he’s out and wrapped in a towel he checks the door; still locked. He dries quickly and steps into the clothes given to him by Stevie before staring at himself in the large mirror. He hadn’t taken note of the clothes Stevie had given him, but now he can’t stop staring. She’d given him what was likely her pajamas and as such they sat a certain way. The fleece shorts end well before mid-thigh with the pant legs of his boxers poking out the bottoms and the tank top is loose and flowy, highlighting the muscles of his shoulders and arms. Barry runs the towel over his hair a few more times before deciding it’s dry enough and hanging the towel over the shower curtain railing. He opens the drawers under the sink as quietly as he can and searches for bandages, managing to find a well supplied first aid kit. He pokes at the wound in his leg before deciding it wouldn’t benefit from stitches and wrapping it tightly in gauze that sticks out past the borrowed shorts. He picks up the gun, flicks the safety off then on, and tucks it into the back of his waistband. He kicks his clothes to one side and grabs Dundee’s hoodie, hugging it to his chest as he steps out from the bathroom.

The smell of frying vegetables hits him like a wall and he follows it into the kitchen. Stevie hums to herself as she pokes at the contents of a large wok, adding dashes of spices from various glass jars. It vaguely reminds Barry of a witch at a cauldron. She looks up when Barry takes a seat at one of the stools tucked under the island and she smiles at him.

“How do the clothes fit?” she asks.

Barry pulls at the waistband of his borrowed shorts. “Yeah, good. I’m surprised they fit.”

“They’re, um… some clothes one of the boys left here a bit ago.”

“Oh. I thought…” Barry trails off, looking at the patterned pink hearts on the trim of the shorts.

Stevie switches off the stovetop before turning to Barry. “If you give that to me, I can wash it.” She points to the hoodie and Barry feels the need to hide it from her, but it’s a useless reflex, she’s already seen it. He shakes his head. “It has blood on it,” she points out.

“Not a lot. I can get it out, it’s fine.”

“Barry,” Stevie says with an almost sad smile. “It’s been covered in more blood than that before. It came out then, it’ll come out now. Let me throw it in the wash. It’ll be fine.”

She holds out a hand for it and Barry reluctantly gives it over. His eyes follow her down the hall towards the laundry machine and continue to watch the machine when she returns to the stove and begins scooping out food.

“It has a hole in it,” Barry says and Stevie hums in reply. “Do you have any thread I could use?”

“Uh, maybe? If not, there's definitely sewing needles in the first aid kit I see you found.” Stevie covers the pan and turns to him with two plates heaped with food. “I hope you're not allergic to anything,” she says. “Kind of a blindsight to ask now, but I figured I’d still ask.”

The washing machine jumps into a violent spin and Barry winces, hoping there’s no loose threads to catch and tear the hoodie apart.

“It’s not super complex, I’m still learning, but Collin’s been teaching me a few things about cooking and this is currently my favourite thing to make. It’s just fried veggies and rice, but it’s good.” She sets a plate in front of him and takes a seat beside him. “I would offer you a proper bed, but I’m pretty sure Fey will be back tonight. The couch is big though, it should fit you.”

Barry hunches in on himself, trying to be smaller.

“I don’t think I’ve seen anyone taller than Dundee in a long while,” she says around her food. “I’ve always wondered what his reaction would be.”

“He’s never really commented on it.” Barry eats, slowly picking off vegetables one by one before his hunger gets the better of him and he digs in with more enthusiasm.

“I’m sure he’s had his thoughts. He’s certainly made enough illusions about it.”

“What do…?” Barry stops himself mid-question, deciding it’s not his place to ask, but Stevie answers regardless.

“Let’s just say, in terms of cookware: he’s more of a teaspoon than a tablespoon.”

The answer is unexpected and Barry chokes on his food while Stevie rushes to pour him water. When Barry clears his throat he finds Stevie giggling at him.

“Sorry for the metaphor,” she says. “Figured you knew though, considering.”

“Considering?”

Stevie pushes her food around on her plate, corralling them by colour. “Dundee doesn’t move slow. He finds what he likes and dives headfirst. He trusts those he cares about and he’s quick to bring them close to him, either in a protective way or…” Stevie glances at him and Barry’s face heats under the scrutiny. “Otherwise,” she finishes, sipping her drink.

“Dee is, um… he’s…” Barry stumbles for words, mildly wishing he hadn’t followed Stevie into the house. It didn’t feel like a trap in that moment, but all the same he feels it now closing in around him. “It’s not anything like that.” His ears ring, straining to hear the click of a gun readying to remind him: he didn’t get to keep good things.

Stevie’s fork scrapes across her plate. “If you think I’m going to give you grief for it, you can relax. It’d be rather hypocritical of me to try to condemn two men living their best lives. Dee,” Stevie says and her lips quirk up at the nickname, “seems happier these last few days and, no offence to any assumptions here, but you seem happier when you’re talking about him.” They eat in silence for a while before Stevie speaks up again, “Want to watch a Disney movie after this?”

Barry pushes his rice into a pile and flattens the top with his fork. “Uh… sure?”

Chapter 18: Sixteen

Chapter Text

Dundee stares at the fresh hole in the wall of his entryway, barely feeling the sting of pain across his knuckles. He’d hoped throwing his fist through the plaster would silence the yelling in his head, but it had made it all the worse. It’s the same yelling that had plagued him after he’d gone to Fridgit and held Barry’s mouth over him with barely a word exchanged between them. It hadn’t been that bad of an interaction, all things considered, but Dundee regretted the phone call afterwards and it had apparently stuck with Barry too –– if his comment last night was anything to go by. Dundee hadn’t meant it, even as the words came out his mouth, but hearing Barry bring it back up had rubbed salt into a wound Dundee didn’t know he’d made. He didn’t think of Barry as a vending machine, but not just for the straight forward ways that Barry wasn’t a machine.

Dundee has never been attracted to a vending machine in the ways he found Barry attractive.

Dundee picks plaster from the wound in his knuckles and tries not to picture Barry’s hands. He absently smears the blood, lost in the memory of Barry’s hand interlocked with his. He growls and punches the wall again, less aggressive this time, instead moreso knocking his fist into the puncture he’d already made. It doesn’t help to push the thoughts from Dundee’s mind, but he smiles and that’s close enough to being fine.

Anyways, what Barry did was an act too, it just happened that he knew how to play Dundee better than he let on. That’s the real reason Dundee was hurt by this; he knew it wasn’t real. Barry only liked him because he gave him money. If there was no money, Barry wouldn’t turn up and now that the thought is in his head, it’s the only thing he can think of, but he knows how to get it out. It would be easy to prove that Barry didn’t think about him in any way past a monetary value.

Dundee goes to the bathroom and holds his injured hand under the water while he digs in his pocket for his phone. There’s a brief panic where he almost drops it and he cradles it to his chest in relief. The screen is still intact and Dundee’s proud that it’s lasted this long. He swipes through his contacts and easily finds the one entry he’d saved under a proper name.

Barry doesn’t answer right away and Dundee tries to push away the brief nerves that grip him.

He doesn’t care.

Barry just likes Dundee for the money and Dundee just likes Barry for the sex. It’s fine.

Barry picks up on the second call, snuffling a greeting into the phone like he’d just woken up. “‘Lo?” Barry says, the word dissolving into a yawn.

Dundee bites his lip, holding down the smile trying to tug at him.

“Morning sleepyhead,” Dundee says and then kicks himself for the endearment.

“‘Lo, Dee.”

Dundee can hear the smile in Barry’s voice. Barry moans as he presumably stretches and Dundee backs himself against the wall. He holds the phone from his ear and knocks his head against the wall. He swears under his breath as the image of Barry naked wrapped in sheets, arching and writhing, floods his mind. Barry is quiet for a moment before he moans again and Dundee clears his throat.

“What are you doing?” Dundee asks. A perverse part of Dundee knows what he wants to hear.

“‘M just laying in bed. It’s the first time I’ve slept in since I moved to Los Santos.”

“Really?” It’s a dead air question, but Dundee just needs to say something to derail his brain. He goes back to the sink and splashes cold water across his face.

“It’s nice. The sheets are soft and it’s warm.” There’s rustling from over the line. “Though I’m a bit sore,” Barry says.

Dundee makes a vague noise of agreement. He balls his hands into tight fists and silently wishes for Barry to keep talking.

“Also, I don’t know whose shorts these were, but they’re comfy.”

That grabs Dundee’s attention.

“You stole someone’s shorts?” Dundee asks. “Was that, like…?” He hates that he has to know, but he has to know. If they were a client’s shorts, if a client spent enough time with Barry to forget clothes with him, how close has Barry been with other clients before? How many people has Barry fawned over in a clever ruse to get more money from them? How many people has Barry fooled into thinking he liked them?

“I didn’t steal them.” There’s an odd noise from over the line and Barry talks away from the phone. “No, I’m good, thanks. Do you want any help chopping things?”

The revelation that Barry is not alone isn’t as surprising as Dundee would expect, considering Barry’s job, but it still rattles some part of Dundee. Suddenly, the flutter in Dundee’s stomach turns into a hard rock that sits heavy and foul, reminding Dundee as to his purpose for the call.

“Barry,” Dundee cuts in when Barry continues to talk with the other person with him. Someone is still with Barry and Dundee wants nothing more than to tell Barry to throw them out, or leave, whatever the circumstances of Barry’s sleeping arrangements are; he wants Barry away from them. “Are you busy right now?”

“Uh, no?”

“Nothing’s taking your time?”

“No?”

“Then who were you talking to?”

“She was just asking me if I wanted breakfast. I don’t usually eat breakfast if I can help it ‘cause the cost––,”

“Who was?”

“Why’d you call, Dee?”

Dundee goes quiet. He considers lying to Barry –– it’d be easy enough, Barry can’t see his face. He could easily spin some lie: Barry’s in danger, Fridgit burnt down, Dundee wants to return Barry’s hoodie. Instead, he asks, “When will you be free?”

“I mean, let me get up and get dressed. Want me to meet you somewhere?”

“You don’t need to, um.” Dundee clears his throat, stalling around the awkward assumption. “ Finish things?”

Barry laughs. “I’m not working right now, Dee. I was staying at a friend’s house.” There’s a voice in the distance and Barry answers them. “That’s not too presumptuous, right? Okay, yeah.”

A friend who Barry doesn’t know if he could call a friend?

It would almost be better if he’d just told Dundee he was working, at least that Dundee could understand. As it is, Barry’s answer only confuses him and he regrets calling so early. The last time he’d called and Barry was alone was likely a fluke; someone as desirable as Barry would have nightly callers begging for his attention. Dundee was at the back of a line he wasn’t aware existed until five minutes ago, but he hates it.

Barry laughs again and Dundee hates that it’s not in response to something he said.

“Well, whenever you’re free. Could you meet me somewhere?” Dundee asks. He winces at his own tone: cloying and needy. “Unless you’ve got more important things to take care of.”

“Where were you thinking?”

At first, Dundee thought of pinging Barry to the middle of the woods or a less visited area such as the Kortz Center in Vinewood, but he settled for the rooftop patio atop Collin’s house. He would be lying if he didn’t choose it for the thin layer of comfort it would provide him for what he wanted to do; home field advantage and all that. Another part of him –– that Dundee works to keep down with an unending chain of joints –– wants to show Barry the beauty and appeal of being in Vespucci, of having the world rolled out in front of you and all the day to conquer it. It’s unfortunate timing that yet again all of Bondi except for Dundee and a sleeping Collin (that Dundee snuck past to use his rooftop door) are out in the city causing chaos. Dundee’s proud of the club he built from nothing and he wants to show Barry, if only the timing worked out.

Barry probably still didn’t believe him that Bondi were more than three people.

Dundee lights another joint off the dying remains of his last and continues to pace the rooftop patio, pushing furniture out of his way until it’s all crowded at one end of the rooftop. He kicks two lounge chairs upright and sits in one while he waits for the text from Barry telling him he’s ready. He manages to stay in the chair long enough to finish his smoke before he’s again accosted by mental images of Barry, this time snuggled up beside someone. He scowls at the mental image as this fictitious Barry makes himself more comfortable and leans over to kiss the person wrapped under his arm. When the blurry-faced figure Dundee is imagining suddenly shifts to his own face, smiling sickly sweet up at Barry, Dundee nearly chokes on his smoke.

He’s still trying to clear his lungs when his phone rings and he answers.

“Hi, I’m… woah, you good?” Barry asks.

Dundee wipes the tears from his eyes and squeaks out a reply before continuing to cough.

“Okay,” Barry says, sounding unsure. “I’m just finding my shoes and I’ll be good to go if you want to send me the ping.”

Dundee sends it, blinking wildly to see the phone screen.

“That’s nearby. See you soon!” Barry hangs up before Dundee can reply.

When Barry had said ‘nearby’ Dundee had expected it would be another fifteen minutes, as nearby to Bondi could be any distance between the Billy to the tow yard or sometimes the Billy to Paleto, so when he hears Barry shouting his name not five minutes later Dundee startles and throws himself from his seat. Barry continues to call out from the street, hesitantly peeking over fences and hedges in search of Dundee. Barry talks to himself as he looks for Dundee, quiet comments trying to assure anyone who might be watching that he wasn’t in fact a creepy stalker and was just looking for someone. Dundee watches Barry for a while as he walks back and forth along the sidewalk, comparing the location his phone was giving him with the street names on nearby posts.

“I’m up here, you muppet,” Dundee shouts at him, leaning over the side of the roof.

“Oh!” Barry jumps.

He paces back and forth underneath Dundee’s perch, clearly looking for a set of stairs which would lead him up, before he asks how Dundee got up there. Not wanting to have Barry walk through Collin’s house, Dundee guides him to another house’s deck and instructs him on how to jump up. Barry manages without much stumbling, carrying on with his rambling monologue to any who might be watching out their windows that he wasn’t a burglar and was in fact invited here. Were Chip not currently at work, Dundee would call on him to freak out Barry for climbing on his deck, as he’s certain Chip would play along and maybe even try to convince Barry that Bondi didn’t exist, just to fuck with him further. Nevertheless, it’s just Dundee in the Billabong and though Barry would meet more of Bondi eventually, for now Dundee’s happy to keep Barry to himself, unspoiled by the club’s opinions and influence.

Soon enough Barry’s standing beside Dundee, both of them staring awkwardly at the other, waiting for the other to speak. Dundee’s brain helpfully comments that Barry is wearing a blue jacket identical to the one Dundee left at Stevie’s house last week. Dundee fights the urge to comment on their similar taste in clothes as the silence settles between them before they both start speaking at the same time and laugh, then try to offer the other the chance to speak first. Barry insists for Dundee to speak first and Dundee regrets that his remark is another dead air question.

“I didn’t know you’d be so close,” he says. He means it in reference to Barry’s sleeping arrangements, but his fluttering heart also points out how Barry’s close enough to touch. Barry seems to pick up on this double meaning and takes a half step backwards.

“Mhm. I uh, I stayed at a friend's house last night.”

“Oh. A friend,” Dundee says. He wants to bite off his tongue in the hopes it would stop him talking. “Didn’t know you did overnight calls.”

Barry gives him a puzzled look, brief though it is, before he says, “I mean, not usually. I think my last was for a private event at the casino.” Barry’s eyes go wide as if registering his words as he speaks and he quickly adds, “Not that it matters. I mean, it was just, as like, a favour. Sort of.” Barry quickly turns away and goes to the nearest lounge chair, practically collapsing onto it as if his legs had suddenly become jelly. He folds his knees up to his chest, wraps his arms around them, and stares out into the Billabong.

“A favour? And how much did this favour pay?”

“It doesn’t matter,” Barry says. “Too much,” Dundee hears Barry whisper under his breath when Dundee sits on the lounge chair to his left. It doesn’t sound like a remark on the monetary value and Dundee pushes away the recollection of Barry’s rope burned wrists.

“Well, it kind of does matter to me,” Dundee says. “Cause I feel like I’ve been overpaying you.”

Barry sighs. “If you want your money back it’s gonna take me a bit to get it.”

“No, no, keep it,” Dundee cuts in. He wants to adjust his plan, wants to wrap Barry in a large blanket and hide him from the world, but he can’t. This is all an act; Barry knew how to act to get money from his clients and in the end that’s what Dundee is. A client. There’s no relationship between them, no butterflies, no giddy breathlessness when Barry touches him. Dundee gives Barry money and Barry carries out his tasks to complete the transaction. Simple as that.

It’s the same as the people in Uwu who laugh at his dumb jokes and thank him for the tip he’d leave in the glass on the counter. It’s the same as the weed runners who gave him a bit off the top of their profits to ensure Bondi would look the other way and chase the police from the area. It was the same as the random dickhead Bondi had somehow managed to bribe to push their drugs for them. Dundee gave people things, money or protection or civility, and in return these people laughed at his jokes, greeted him warmly, told him to have a good day.

He doubts any of them mean it and it’s probably the same with Barry.

Barry is only here to kill time until it gets dark and he could make his way to Fridgit to draw clients into that disused cold storage. Barry only entertained Dundee because Dundee overpaid him. If Dundee stopped tipping so generously, he’s sure Barry would pull away, just as all the others did in the same position. Dundee is abrasive and crude, too loud and too full of energy.

Someone had once compared Dundee to an old telefunken television: clunky and full of static, with barely enough attention span to focus on one thing before losing interest, and occasionally in need of a smack to get working again.

At the time Dundee had laughed it off, but in retrospect could only agree.

No one would like Dundee unless they were acting in some capacity. Even his club occasionally did it –– not to the level that others had done in the past, but dismissive nonetheless. Which all the more proves to Dundee that Barry is faking it: his interest, his seductive words, his warm gazes. None of it is real.

Nevertheless, curiosity gets to him and he clears his throat.

“Keep it, I don’t care,” Dundee says. “I just wanted to know what your daily rates would be?”

Barry is silent for a long moment. “What do you mean?”

“Like, if I wanted you for the whole day or night. What would that run?”

“That’s usually reserved for private events,” Barry says.

Dundee hates the way Barry says “private events”, like the word is a raw tomato someone just asked him to eat like an apple.

“Well, you’ve done it before,” Dundee points out.

“Oh… Yeah, I guess I have.” Barry looks over to the lifeguard tower on the beach, the tip of which is just visible above the rooftops of the Billabong. “I didn’t mean to do that,” he quietly says.

The money is still in the paneling. Dundee checked.

“So, how much to do it again?” Dundee asks.

Barry turns to him. “Why?”

Dundee doesn’t really have an answer for that. He’d just assumed Barry would accept it –– it’d be a large chunk of money to turn down, even Dundee would have trouble saying no to that kind of money. “I want your attention,” he says. It’s the first words that came to mind and he hates the flicker of warry consideration that crosses Barry’s face, likely knowing he had Dundee on the hook.

“You don’t have to pay me for that,” Barry says.

It’s not the response Dundee’s waiting for and he stares at Barry in shocked silence until Barry tilts his head to face him, a shy smile pulling at his lips. Dundee blinks and then he has one hand cradling the back of Barry’s head and the other pushing his legs down so he can better grip his waistband as he kisses him. Barry yields easily, unfolding and allowing Dundee to crowd him into his chair. He lays down and Dundee follows after him, throwing a leg over Barry and framing Barry’s hips with his knees. He scritches his fingers through Barry’s hair and Barry moans and arches into his touch, grabbing Dundee’s hand and moving it from his hip to his side. Dundee moves his other hand up to cradle Barry’s jaw, which is when Dundee finally notices.

“Are you wearing makeup?” Dundee asks, pulling away and looking at the smudge of beige across his fingertips.

“Uh…” Barry says, going ridgid under Dundee. The spot on Barry’s jaw where Dundee’s fingers had rubbed now reveals splotches of purple and blue. “Hazards of the job?” Barry says.

He doesn’t sound certain and Dundee’s curiosity again wins out and he rubs his palm across Barry’s jaw, pulling away more coverup. The bruise covers most of his left cheek and fans out towards his eye –– and now that Dundee’s looking he notices the cut in the side of Barry’s mouth. He runs his thumb over Barry’s bottom lip and tugs at it to see more of the cut, to find out just how extensive it is, how fresh. Barry winces and Dundee lets go.

“I knew Fridgit wasn’t OSH compliant,” Dundee says, earning a surprised giggle from Barry. “How much?” Dundee asks.

“Does it hurt? Eh, not a lot if I don’t think about it. You rubbing against it didn’t help ease that any, but I––,”

“No,” Dundee says and Barry bites his lip to stop himself talking, garbling the rest of his sentence. “How much to make you mine for the day?”

“Dee, you don’t have to––,”

“I want to. How much?”

Barry sighs and rubs at the bruise on his cheek.

“I’ll treat you better than whoever did that,” Dundee says, nodding at the bruise. His hand in Barry’s hair digs deeper, twisting the short strands between his fingers. Barry tilts his head up, following the pull of Dundee’s fingers. “You know I can do better than them. I’ve heard what you really think. Those gorgeous moans you try to keep down.” Dundee shifts one knee between Barry’s legs and presses up against his groin. Barry arches against him and wraps one hand around Dundee’s shoulders, letting his fingertips trace circles onto Dundee’s back in a manner that feels something like a massage. A cold part of Dundee reminds himself that what Barry does is an act and to prove it Dundee shifts his knee uncomfortably to the side, digging into Barry’s thigh instead.

What he expects is for Barry to moan and keen and tell him to keep going, to further the act and make Dundee feel like he’s not incompetent at bringing others pleasure.

What Barry does is silently lift his leg to guide Dundee’s knee back into place and shimmy a little higher on his chair while his fingers continue to spin circles against Dundee’s back, finding a cluster of angry muscles and working them flat before carrying on. Barry’s eyes are pinched shut and his lower lip is caught in his teeth, but Dundee can’t tell if it’s pleasure or pain that stole Barry’s voice. Dundee has to know, so he kisses Barry again and moves his hand from Barry’s side to his lifted leg, squeezing his thigh. A noise catches in Barry’s throat and he quickly grabs Dundee’s hand and guides it to his stomach.

“Just… keep me here,” Barry says, pressing Dundee’s hand flat.

“That’s what I’m trying to do, but you won’t give me a number,” Dundee says, kissing Barry when he tries to give an answer.

The old injury in Dundee’s knee starts to protest the longer Dundee remains perched above Barry and without saying anything Barry grabs Dundee’s belt and rolls them sideways, pressing up close and barely managing to keep them both on the single lounge chair. Barry pulls away briefly to tug at Dundee’s leg and adjust the arrangement of their limbs, before finding satisfaction and tucking himself against Dundee again. He wiggles lower on the chair and ducks into the crook of Dundee’s neck to lick at the exposed skin of his collarbone. Barry’s hands once wrapped around Dundee are now tucked against him, one hand fisted in the front of Dundee’s shirt and the other grabbing Dundee’s belt like a lifeline. Dundee traces his fingers along Barry’s hand holding his belt and Barry releases it, but Dundee can see the strain of the action and Barry’s hand balls into a tight fist after.

Dundee knows it’s not real, but when he pokes at Barry’s tightly fisted hand and it immediately takes hold of his and settles into an easy grip no longer straining the muscles of his arm, something catches in Dundee’s throat and he refuses to say it’s anything but admiration for Barry’s acting. Barry’s tongue traces along Dundee’s neck over his Adam's apple and he gently bites it then returns to kissing Dundee’s neck.

“You know,” Dundee says. “If you give me another hickey it won’t be a secret any more, everyone’s going to know I’m yours.”

Barry’s lips against him stop, flesh still caught between his teeth which slowly pull away with a gentle scrape that sends a chill down Dundee’s spine. “This is a bad idea,” Barry whispers, voice trembling.

“If it makes a difference we can just call this one ‘on the house’, considering what I’ve given you could likely make up any shortage of funds.”

“No, this is really a bad idea. What the fuck was I thinking,” Barry hisses to himself as he untangles from Dundee, momentarily pulling Dundee along before he manages to unclench his fist from Dundee’s shirt. “I can’t be here,” he whispers.

It feels like a reminder for himself, but Dundee hears it loud and clear for what it is: admission that this was a mistake.

“This was a mistake,” Barry says. “I have to go. Now.”

“Wait, I was joking,” Dundee says, suddenly missing the warmth of Barry next to him despite his earlier plan to tell Barry he never wanted to see him again. “I can pay you. Give me a number.” He sits up and reaches out for Barry, catching hold of his belt loops and pulling him onto his lap, straddled over his thighs.

“It’s not about that,” Barry says, wriggling backwards as Dundee tries to reel him closer.

“Is it ‘cause we’re not at Fridgit?” Dundee asks. “I thought you said you wouldn’t care where it was? I mean, it’s fine if you do care. I don’t care, personally, but it’s okay if you want to go somewhere more private.”

Barry’s gaze shoots from place to place, settling briefly on the overpass behind the Billabong, but he won’t look at Dundee. “I don’t care about that.”

“Clearly,” Dundee says, shoving Barry off him. Cold indifference settles too easily inside his bones, consuming the warmth left by Barry. “That’s why you went all—,” Dundee makes a gesture, “—after I said I wouldn’t pay you. It was a fucking joke, man.” Dundee turns in his seat and faces out at the Billabong, not wanting to give Barry the satisfaction of seeing the tears build.

What Barry did was an act, but it didn’t mean it didn’t hurt all the same to see it in action.

To think he’d believed it when Barry smiled at him. What a fucking idiot he is.

“I’ll call you when I’ve got a couple hundred to spend,” Dundee calls over his shoulder, listening to the sound of Barry’s retreating footsteps. Barry jumps to the lower rooftop, then the deck, then crashes to the ground with the raucous sound of patio furniture falling over. Dundee bites his tongue to avoid calling out to make sure Barry isn’t hurt.

He doesn’t know how long he stares out at the Billabong for, but the sound of ambulance sirens never comes, so presumably Barry made it out of Vespucci in one piece. He sighs and turns around again, intending to carry on with his day when he catches sight of someone in the corner of his vision.

“Holy fucking hell, cunt!” he yells at Collin.

Collin faces the streetside, quietly smoking a cigarette.

“Fuck. I thought you were someone else at first.” Dundee says, hand over his chest to make sure his heart is still beating. He looks at Collin again, just to make sure that the cowboy hat wasn’t in fact a flat cap.

“Nah, he’s gone,” Collin says. He drops his cigarette to the patio and grinds it under his boot heel. “Was that Barry?”

Dundee doesn’t answer. Knowing Collin, he’d been listening for a while and the shame of what he must have heard burns at Dundee’s ears. It wasn’t that Dundee would pay for sex that made the situation awkward, it’s that Collin was the only one who had any idea of how Dundee actually felt about Barry and had faced Dundee’s wrath head on when Dundee thought Collin had bought Barry’s time. Any answer Dundee would give would only show Collin the truth.

“How’s he been?” Collin asks.

Dundee doesn’t answer.

Collin sighs and comes closer. He points to the lounge chair behind Dundee and asks, “Mind if I sit?”

“It’s your fucking patio. Do whatever you want.”

“Yeah, it is my patio,” Collin says as he sits.

His tone is the familiar brand of lecture he usually reserved for the prospects. Dundee turns to face the same direction to avoid the talk becoming the more stern lecturing, but still refuses to look at Collin.

“So heaven forbid I get a little concerned when I hear noise coming from it when I’m certain there’s no one else in the Billy,” Collin says.

“I said over the radio I was going to stay in Vespucci for a bit,” Dundee says. He can feel the weight of Collin’s gaze on him and he pointedly keeps watch of the windchimes on Jesse’s back porch. He’s pretty sure they’re made of the charred remains of an old boat.

“I was asleep,” Collin reminds him.

“That’s on you for not listening to comms.”

“I was asleep!”

“Yeah, well.” Dundee can’t help the giggle that works into his words and Collin laughs too.

“You’re such a fucking shitter. I don’t know how you ever got the reputation as this big scary Prime Minister.”

“It’s the voice.”

Collin hums. “Yeah, it rather carries.”

Dundee sighs. “What did you hear?”

“Oh, the whole thing.”

Dundee buries his face in his hands. “Fuck.”

“Why do you say those things to him?”

“What do you mean? He’s just a fucking prostitute. What does it matter what I say to him?”

Collin hums again and it sounds disapproving. “Yeah, that’s why you acted like a child when you thought I was with him.”

“You were with him.”

“Not like that, cunt. We were just hanging out playing pool.”

“Then why didn’t anyone tell me that?”

“Cause you were being shouty, Dee. Forgive me for trying to watch out for the guy.”

Dundee looks at Collin. “Why do you care?”

Collin shrugs. “I don’t know. I guess I have a thing for helping abused animals.” As if waiting for her cue, a giant black rottweiler nudges open the patio door and pads silently to Collin’s side. She pushes up under Collin’s hand for a greeting pet before settling on the ground beside his chair, her small nub tail wagging.

“Barry’s not your fucking mutt,” Dundee says, scowling at Bluey.

“It’d be more convincing if he didn’t act like it.”

“He doesn’t.”

“He did.” Collin shifts around on his chair to make room for Bluey before inviting her up to take the lower half of the chair. She folds herself between his legs and pants happily, staring oblivious at Dundee who glares at her. “I picked him up from the hospital that time he was held overnight. He, uh…” Collin nervously starts scratching at Bluey’s head, uncaring of the drool pooling on his leg. “How much of his body have you seen?”

“Fucking ‘cuse me?”

“No! Not in that––! I just, um. H-how much of it? Not like, please God, no details, just like, yes or no: have you seen him shirtless or pantsless?”

Dundee bites at the inside of his cheek. “Yeah, but I don’t really remember what he looked like.” Dundee double takes the look Collin gives him. “What? We were fucking high on acid!”

“Okay, nevermind. Just listen.” Collin takes a breath, visibly arranging his words on his tongue before he speaks. “When he got in the car, I think he thought I was going to hurt him.”

“You semi-kidnapped him. It’s a pretty good assumption to make.”

“Shut the fuck up, I’m being serious here. After I lit my cigarette––,”

“I thought you didn’t like people smoking in your car?”

“That’s cause you fuckers smoke weed and that shit sticks to the fabric.”

“And cigarette smoke doesn’t?”

“Can you just fucking listen?” Collin shouts before continuing at a normal volume. “After I lit my cigarette he rolled up his sleeve.”

“So? Maybe he was hot. I know being in the hospital messes with my internal temperatures. Shit’s always so fucking cold in there.”

“Okay, but just one sleeve? And he held his arm towards me like he was waiting on me for something, as if I was going to use him as an ashtray or something.” Collin finally takes note of the dog drool and moves his leg out of the way. “Also, I don’t know how aware you are of it, but he’s one of the most flinchy motherfuckers I’ve ever met. He apologized to me for tripping over his own feet. That’s not normal, Dee. He said he was sorry that he was in pain because he was worried it was ruining our pool game.”

“He’s polite,” Dundee says.

“He’s scared,” Collin counters. “Only, you’ve never seen any of that, have you?”

“Or maybe I just didn’t notice it. You did say I was unobservant.”

“No, I didn’t, I implied it. But, you’ve legitimately never seen him act this way?”

“Uh…” Dundee trails off. There was the one time at Fridgit when Barry was being watched by someone who’d stayed there all night to ensure Barry got on his knees for people. “Once, kind of. But that was under weird circumstances.”

“I don’t want to know.”

“There was this guy watching us as Barry––,”

“I don’t want to know!” Collin says, louder, in an attempt to make Dundee stop.

“Barry said he was there to make sure the transaction was completed, but like, Barry’s good at making sure it’s always completed.”

Collin covers his face with his hands for a moment. “I didn’t need to know.”

“I’m just saying: he’s not like you’re trying to paint him to be.”

“Or maybe I’m just seeing the wrong side of the canvas. I waited at the hospital for three hours to see what the big deal is about this guy, Dee, and I think I’ve cracked it.”

“You’ve not cracked anything, Collin. You’re a shit private investigator. It’s why you joined the crime side of life.”

“You… care about him,” Collin says, cheerfully patting Bluey’s head.

“I don’t. Shut up! He acts that way around all his clients. I bet,” Dundee adds in a whisper.

“Flinchiest cunt around, yet allows an almost convicted murderer to stick his hands down his pants without a fuss.”

“That verdict was overturned and besides, what Barry does is just a job. So what if he lets me feel him up. It’s just work.” Dundee pushes off from his chair and paces across the patio, his fingers itching to do something. Maybe he just needed to go for a drive, get the adrenaline out of his system.

“What that man does for you is outside of the parameters of his work.”

“No, I pay him, therefore it’s work.”

“You did acid with him?”

“Yeah?”

“You went on the Chiliad tram with him?”

“Yeah…?”

“You went to the movies with him?”

“You can’t hold that over me, I still got you all out of that chase.”

“You did, yeah. You also showed up in a button down shirt with a trimmed beard.”

Dundee runs a hand over his face. His beard has since fallen out of its cleaned state, but it’s still shorter from where he impulsively trimmed it. “Okay, what about it?”

“You know what that screams?” Collin says. He gets up and stands in front of Dundee, stopping his pacing by grabbing his shoulders. “That screams: date night. Official date nights, like the kind Nancy and I have.”

“Fuck off. It’s not.”

“It’s fine, Dee. You’re allowed to have someone, remember? Stevie told you this, I’ve told you this, fucking Junior’s told you this: you’re allowed to be happy, even if it comes from outside the club.”

“It’s not date nights. He’s just convenient.”

“Yeah, that’s why you wait around for him: convenience.”

Dundee pushes Collin’s hands off his shoulders. “It’s not like that. He comes because I pay him.”

“He comes because you––,” Collin dissolves into laughter, a raised hand halfway through a crude gesture.

“No, finish the thought.” Dundee crosses his arms and Collin pulls his laughter under control.

“Look, Dee, all I’m saying is that I’ve not seen you this happy since you first started dating Emma.”

“We’re not dating.”

“Yeah, I frequently trim my beard and iron my shirts before trolling for hookers.”

“I’m allowed to change my appearance, Collin. I’m not a 90’s cartoon character.”

“Fine. Though I don’t think stealing clothes from my house counts as changing your appearance.” Collin steps out of the way when Dundee continues pacing.

Dundee completes a few laps of the patio before quietly asking, “How did you know you liked Nancy?” when he passes Collin again.

Collin takes his time to light a cigarette before responding. “I didn’t at first. I thought she was intolerable. She’s quick witted and in a position of power at a major company that is quite frankly intimidating in its reach. She calls me on my bullshit and is open about how she feels about things. I think I resented her at first that she could do those things, be those things that I thought weren't allowed by someone who held such high regard, but she showed me different. She showed me that it’s okay to speak softly when everyone is screaming because authority doesn’t come from volume, that caring about things doesn’t make you weak because loving things gives you strength to keep going, that asking is easier than presuming because spiraling about things never helped no one… That it’s okay to be scared if I don’t understand because she’ll help me figure it out.”

Dundee nods to himself as he continues pacing while he listens to Collin, but holds back on his other questions. Dundee himself didn’t fully understand yet if he was bisexual, he didn’t want Collin’s input on it until he’d formed a greater opinion. Maybe it was just that Barry is an exception or maybe the blow jobs were just that good. It was difficult to tell and he was already flustered enough as it is.

“It’s weird,” Collin says, dousing his smoke on the metal railing beside him. “Having someone who you care about in those ways. It feels like chopping off a limb to give to someone else to hang on to. You feel so vulnerable because you don’t know what they do with it when you’re not around, but you also feel so protected because every time you see them you see just how good of a condition they’ve kept that part of you in, how they’ve cared for it in your absence.”

“And Nancy’s the one who works at the hospital, right?” Dundee asks with a smirk.

“You fucking shitter,” Collin says with a laugh. “No.” He pretends to examine his nails before adding, “There is one good thing already come of this though, Dee.”

Dundee doesn’t say anything. Collin will finish his thought regardless and saying something just proves that he cares, which he doesn’t. Dundee doesn’t care: not about Collin’s stupid inner thoughts, not about whatever insult Collin is going to throw his way for wearing the shirt he stole from Collin’s hallway floor this morning, not about whether or not Barry will still talk to him after Dundee insulted him… again.

He doesn’t care.

“What’s that?” Dundee asks, coming to a stop by Collin’s side.

He cares a little.

“You got yourself a cute new nickname,” Collin says, grinning ear to ear.

Dundee’s punch lands square to Collin’s left side of his jaw and sends him off balance. Bluey starts barking from her seat on the lounge chair, but doesn’t approach after Collin waves her off. Collin laughs and Dundee goes to swing again, missing entirely when Collin ducks under his arm. Warmth floods Dundee’s face and he tries to focus his swings as a ringing grows in his ears. Collin’s laugh cracks into a wheeze and he steps away, an arm lifted between himself and Dundee. The more Dundee tells Collin to stop laughing, the harder the laugh becomes and the wheeze breaks into a silent plea for air. Dundee shoves Collin into the railing and pushes past him, hopping over the edge of the building and dropping to the small deck below. Above him, Collin calls for Dundee to come back, but Dundee drops to the ground and marches towards the garage at the end of the Billabong. He grabs a random set of keys off the wall and rapidly presses the lock button until the flashing lights of the car draw him towards whichever random vehicle he’d chosen.

It’s pure luck that Collin’s Hellion flashes its headlights at him from where it’s parked beneath Collin’s house. The engine roars to life in Dundee’s hands and he wastes no time resetting all the chair settings and radio dials and anything else he can purposefully change. As he’s pulling out of the garage, he hears Collin yelling at him and when Dundee ignores him, he calls a moment later.

“Hey, thanks for lending me your car, Collin,” Dundee answers, clipping a trash can on his way out of the gate. “I think I might cruise around the island until night, maybe do a few races.”

“I just got it out of impound,” Collin moans.

“Then we know for sure there’s space for it when it goes back.”

“Is this because you think I’m making fun of your nickname? I’m not, I swear. I think it’s cute.”

“It’s because you think it’s cute! It’s not cute! We aren’t dating! Fuck you!” Dundee hangs up, knowing it’s a dangerous thing to absently drive while listening to Collin. He might end up making sense if Dundee did that and Dundee isn’t sure if he wants it to make sense right now. Maybe in a few races, maybe under the cover of darkness when he can admit to himself it’s easier to hate himself for being happy than admit that he was needlessly cruel to Barry.

Dundee slams the steering wheel a few times and pulls into the Little Seoul gas station. He’s mindlessly kicking the back tire while he refuels when the conversation at the next pump catches his attention. It’s several people from Chang Gang, checking guns and fueling up cars for what Dundee immediately recognizes is a hunting party.

“Hi, Irwin!” someone shouts.

Dundee spins around, looking for a cop in uniform, but instead finds Garrett Jobless waving enthusiastically at him. Dundee gives a small wave and Garrett returns to talking with his group. Bondi’s relationship with Chang Gang isn’t as strained as it’d been in previous months, so Dundee returns the casual nod Randy gives him when he comes out of the convenience store pocketing a box of gauze. Dundee isn’t the most knowledgeable about Chang Gang, but he’d bet Collin’s Hellion that Randy Bullet did not have an eyepatch last week when he saw him. A large scar extends past the patch and down his cheek, red and fresh. Randy catches Dundee staring and saunters over, casually tilting his patch towards Dundee for a better look.

“Like it?” Randy asks.

“Looks painful,” Dundee says.

Randy laughs. It sounds oddly hollow and his next words make Dundee’s hands cold. “Won’t be half as painful to what I have planned for who did this to me.”

“Oh,” is all Dundee can think to say. Is he meant to congratulate Randy on his future torture session? “Uh… Good luck?”

“Thanks, Dundiddles. We’ve been looking for the guy all night, got a lead a few hours ago that someone might have seen him in Paleto. We’re going up there now to check it out.”

“Paleto? Jeez, they’re running far.” The pump cuts off and Dundee startles as the handle jumps in his grip. “What the fuck did they do?”

“That’s our business.”

“Sorry, professional curiosity.”

“It’s fine!” Randy claps Dundee on the shoulder. “Been a while since Bondi tore something up, huh? Getting a little blood thirsty?”

Dundee grins at him. “Maybe a little.”

“Tell you what: Garrett might be dropping out after a couple hours, he’s got a thing, meeting some old friend or something, I don’t know, it sounded dull. Anyways, after that we might be looking for someone to fill a spot. Want to come along? You can drive.” Randy points to a sleek black car parked at the other side of the gas station. “One condition though when we find him: he’s ours.”

Mister K whistles for Randy’s attention.

“Maybe another time, Randy. I’m in a weird mood today, don’t know how that would mesh.” Dundee rips the receipt from the pump and circles to the driver’s side door and gets in. Randy taps on the passenger window and Dundee rolls it down.

“Suit yourself, but if you change your mind we’ll be at this all day,” Randy says.

“Hey! Can you quit your fucking gossiping?” Mister K yells to Randy as the rest of the gang loads into their cars. Randy waves to Dundee and jogs to his car, apologizing to Mister K for holding up the line. Mister K rolls his eyes. “Taking your sweet time when you were the one most excited to hunt down that useless bitch Benson.”

Static fills Dundee’s ears and the world narrows to his steering wheel as the name Benson is tossed around a few more times by the other members of Chang Gang before they all drive off. Dundee doesn’t know how long he stares at the complicated leather work texture of the steering wheel, but time slips past him without notice.

There were likely multiple Bensons in Los Santos, but something tells him that beyond a doubt Chang Gang were talking about Barry. Dundee ignores his gut instincts when it comes to dumb decisions or stupid plans, but he knows this is neither. It’s not an over-reaction or a wild speculation, his brain had connected a pattern he can’t recognize and it was telling him Barry is in danger. Dundee takes his phone from his pocket and pulls up Barry’s contact, ready to call, but hesitates.

It’s not his place to care.

They aren’t dating, Barry never asked him to look out for him. Barry isn’t his, Barry is whoever’s got the cash at the moment.

Dundee puts his phone on the dashboard and starts a slow methodical spiral out of the city, telling himself that he’s not checking every tall stranger he passes to make sure it’s not Barry.

He makes it as far as Great Ocean Highway before reflex finds him pulled to the shoulder of the highway, already connecting to Barry’s phone. It rings and rings and Dundee’s certain Barry won’t pick up –– either already busy with work or simply over the entertainment Dundee provided him –– but on the final dial tone and after a strange click, he picks up.

Barry doesn’t greet him, but Dundee knows it’s him by the long sigh he answers with.

“Chang Gang is looking for you,” Dundee blurts out, far too nervous to start with a casual hello. “They’re on their way to Paleto with guns. Randy’s fucking pissed and his eye is all sorts of messed up.”

“Why?” Barry says, devoid of intonation.

“I don’t know. He told me it didn’t hurt as bad as what he had planned for the person who did it––,”

“No, Dee,” Barry cuts in. “Why do you care?”

“I––,” Dundee stutters to a halt. “Where are you right now?”

“Not in Paleto, not that it’s your business.”

“Are you at Fridgit?”

“What do you want, Dee?” Barry asks.

Now that it’s been pointed out to him, Dundee can’t help the little smile at hearing the nickname from Barry and almost instantly his mood shifts.

“Just please stay hidden, B,” Dundee says, checking over his shoulder before swinging a U-turn and driving back to Vespucci. “At least until I get Bondi together to protect you.” Barry is silent for a moment and Dundee checks that the call is still connected.

“Okay, what is your fucking problem?” Barry asks.

Dundee takes his foot from the gas and drifts to the shoulder of the road again. “What do you m––?”

“You’re happy to overpay me to jerk you off, but you honor my mate’s rates pricing after a big dramatic entrance that I thought, maybe, you were going to do something else with. You tell me to go places and I thought they were jobs, but then you overpay again and sometimes all you want is a kiss, or just to hold my hand, or to jack me off in a tram while you whisper in my ear. Whenever it’s the overpaid outings, you dress nice and you get flustered easier and I thought maybe… I just, I don’t fucking understand you, okay? They feel like dates, but I know they’re not.”

Dundee’s breath catches in his throat. It’s kind of painful.

“They’re not, right?” Barry says.

The conversation goes quiet, neither speaking after the question is asked.

Though as silent as the phone is, Dundee’s own mind has never been louder as it feeds him more date ideas and pleasant fantasies of Barry smiling at him as the sun sets behind him, painting the sky orange and pink. He tries to imagine life in Bondi with Barry at his side and it’s surprisingly easy. With each new mental portrait of Barry seamlessly slotted into life with Bondi, Dundee's heartbeat gets louder and faster and his breath starts coming quick and ragged as he desperately searches for anything resembling a coherent answer to Barry’s question.

Had Barry asked that two hours ago, Dundee would’ve laughed in his face at the idea that what they did could be anything remotely considered a date.

Now, Dundee hesitates.

“Uh…” Dundee says and hangs up.

He smacks the steering wheel a few times before pulling his nerves back under control and calling Chip.

“Well if it isn’t Mister Dundee! Good morning!” Chip shouts into the phone to be heard over the revving of engines and welding equipment. “I was just saying to Antonio that I needed a little excitement today, a little bit of unpredictability, maybe the chance to lose some cars to impound. What’cha got planned? Bank robbery? Meth run? Stealing some cars to bust down to their itty bitty parts? Ramping onto the roof of MRPD to steal Air One? You know I just finished Finn’s flight lessons, we could technically take Air One and Air Two. We’ve got the pilots for it.”

Dundee loves Chip’s enthusiasm for mayhem and he hopes what he has planned won’t ruin Chip’s day. Even if it did though, as soon as Chip heard the reasoning for Dundee’s plan, he’d likely go along with it, no questions asked. Chip was good like that.

“Is Bluey’s hiring?”

“Uh…” The noise on Chip’s end fades as he presumably closes himself in the Tuner Shop office. “Sorry, some old guy came in on a bike losing parts faster than a mummy over a cheesegrater. Say again?”

“Is Bluey’s hiring?”

Chip asks a few more times before he laughs at the volume he’s worked Dundee up to. “I’m yanking your chain, I heard you. Bluey’s is always hiring, especially with a glowing recommendation from you. What’s their state ID, I’ll drop them in the employee list right now.”

“That’s what I’ll need your help with. Are you busy right now?”

“Dundee, we’ve been over this,” Chip says, trying to sound disapproving, but still managing to have a smile behind his words. “Randomly giving someone a paying job might still be seen as Human Trafficking under the wrong judge. You remember what Judge Bailey said, right? When he was going on and on about his nephew and his runaway father? Or, hold up, that sounds wrong, it was Bailey’s sister’s husband and their runaway kid? Wait, what’s it called when your dad kills your mother and it’s ruled as self defense, but the court still tries to take your kid, so the kid files emancipation before the dad flees the state? I feel like there’s a fancy ‘ --acide ’ word for that. Judge Bailey said there’s always a fancy word for everything. Patri… Matri… Emanc… Matri-Emance-Pat-acide. Patri-Flee. Flee-acide. No, that just sounds like fleece.”

“… Chip.”

“Yeah?”

“Meet me at Bluey’s.”

“Okie Dokie. Do you want me to bring anyone––?”

Dundee hangs up and calls Collin.

“If you’re calling to say you threw my car in the ocean, I get it,” Collin answers. “I remember how I was when I started dating Nancy. It’s nice to have things outside of the club and it’s difficult at the beginning of a relationship when you’re trying to figure out what your boundaries are with each other if you constantly have people poking their noses in. Just, please tell me you threw it into a part of the ocean that’s retrievable. I don’t want to ask Kevin Ramm to borrow his submarine. The guy’s insufferable.”

“What?”

“It’s fine. I’ll find it later. I’m sorry if I went too far with the prodding. Though sometimes you need to be prodded to choose a course of action. We all do, once in a while.”

“Oh, I don’t, this isn’t about that. Well, it sort of is, but isn’t. I went to refuel at Little Seoul and I overheard some things. I need your PI skills, Collin.”

“You said I was a shit PI.”

“You are, but you’re the only one I think he’ll trust right now.”

“What are you on about?”

“We need to find Barry. Now.”

Collin makes a cooing noise somewhere between scandalized and shrill. “Oh ho, sending forth the footman to bring your lovely gentleman caller to you?” Collin says in a horrible accent meant to be British. “How devilish.”

“It’s not about that,” Dundee says and Collin seems to pick up on the urgency because he drops the accent immediately.

“I’ll make some calls and see if anyone has his phone number––,”

“I have it, just come to Bluey’s. I need to tell you and Chip my plan.”

Chapter 19: Seventeen

Chapter Text

Barry has pick-pocketing down to a science, focusing in on a mark and taking a watch or ring or wallet and leaving them in a crowd before they’ve even begun to acknowledge Barry’s apology for bumping into them. For rings, he looks for plain bands or settings that sit a little sideways on the mark’s fingers –– a simple tell for if the rings will easily slip off. He takes watches if the person isn’t wearing a suit or jacket, as the tight cuffs usually give away Barry’s intentions once he starts fidgeting with the clasps. Wallets are always easy to take, but Barry tries to avoid these unless absolutely necessary as they are usually noticed faster than missing jewelry and tend to draw crowds once accusations start. As it stands, Barry currently has two engagement rings, one Rolex, a plain gold band, and twenty bucks he found on the street and he’s only been wandering around the beach for two hours.

He’d thought about going to the Alta Street Apartments, as the ever shifting crowd generally allowed for a greater pull, but after Dundee’s frantic call telling him Chang Gang were looking for him Barry had lifted a large sun hat from a passed out tourist, rolled up his borrowed pants, tied the blue jacket Stevie had given him to wear for the day around his waist and wandered the beach between the lifeguard tower and the Del Perro pier. His hope in the wandering is to get enough valuables to pawn to afford some groceries to pay Stevie back for her offer to stay at her house for the week as Chang Gang’s ire burned off. They’d get bored after a while, Barry just had to stay hidden until then. The downside to his hiding though, was that his normal means of money making weren’t an option, as he’s certain someone would be circling Fridgit nearly hourly to see if Barry was there. He hasn’t had to resort to pawning since he first came to Los Santos, but he has absolutely no money to his name. He can’t even risk getting his bike from the Chiliad tram’s parking lot in case it’s being watched.

He didn’t mind having to use a bicycle or simply walk places, but his motorbike held a unique nostalgia for him, even if he’d never owned a bike before, for the fact that it reminded him of what he’d left behind when he’d come to Los Santos.

Intent to leave the thoughts behind too, he trudges over the sand to the boardwalk and heads in the direction of the pawn shop. With any luck he’d have enough for groceries and a pack of cigarettes. If he did, he’d treat himself, knowing it was a relatively cheap way to calm the stress shaking through him. What should only be an hour walk takes longer, as Barry takes caution to scan the streets for familiar sports cars and duck into alleys when he spots people on the phone heading his direction. When he does arrive at the pawnshop –– flinging open the door and rattling the slat blinds hanging on it –– he pulls the door closed behind him and peers out between the blinds to ensure he wasn’t followed.

A woman behind the counter cheerfully greets him, unaware or uncaring of Barry’s demeanor. She’s wearing the uniform shirt of the shop and carefully cleaning a set of brass spoons which she puts under the counter display when Barry approaches. Barry empties his pockets onto the glass top counter and she carefully sorts through the items, lifting the two engagement rings up to the light and tapping the watch. She gives him a number and it’s not as much as he knows the items are worth, but it’s more than he has. With a little bargaining the number goes up and Barry’s fingers twitch, wondering which brand of cigarettes he’ll indulge in.

Pawning had never been as big of a money draw as his time at Fridgit, but it’s definitely safer.

When he thinks about it though, if Chang Gang actually wanted him dead that night Barry would’ve been dead. Instead they played with their food and by their standards only roughed him up. Had Barry stayed after they’d had their fun taunting him, there likely would’ve been a talk about changing Barry’s percentages going forth. They probably also would’ve taken the lockbox to ensure Barry wouldn’t try something, which Barry knows now wouldn’t have held any advantage to ensure him staying. Barry had fled into the night, bleeding and broke, getting away from further injury by the skin of his teeth and without compulsion to look back.

Still, he’d be lucky if his avoidance of them actually calmed them instead of inciting further rage.

He’s in the 24/7 around the corner contemplating between two brands of cigarettes when his phone starts ringing with a number he doesn’t know. His heartbeat picks up with each consecutive ring and before it can ring out entirely, he answers.

If it was Chang Gang, it would be better to hear their threats than to further anger them.

“––I know what I fucking said, I stand by it. Whether or not he wants to punch me again for it, I don’t care.” The voice sounds familiar, but Barry’s mind won’t let him focus on where he’s heard it before.

“…Hello?” Barry says quietly, hoping the caller will think it didn’t connect and hang up.

Barry’s never been that lucky.

“Uh, Barry, hi!”

“Hello?” Barry says again. The line is silent for a while.

“Oh, fuck, that’s right. You wouldn’t have my number. It’s Collin. Collin McKinley with the BBMC.”

“My local enforcer,” Barry says, forcing a playful tone to stop his heart trying to regurgitate up his throat. “What can I do for you?”

“It’s more so what can I do for you ?”

Barry’s heart makes a valiant effort to escape. “What… what do you mean?”

“What are you doing right now?”

Barry can’t help glancing around, looking for familiar sports cars or any vehicles he might have seen at the beach, half expecting to see someone watching him. “Nothing. I’m not doing anything.”

Collin laughs. “You don’t need to sound so guilty, Barry. It’s just a simple question.”

“I’m buying cigarettes.”

“Good for you. Now, come to Bluey’s.”

“Uh…” Barry opens the GPS on his phone, frantically clicking through to find the correct location. Collin had taken him there before, but Barry’s memory of the actual location was clouded by the lingering effects of morphine the hospital had kept him on during his stay. The GPS tells him it’s down the road, but looking at the distance and the current state of Barry’s health, it may as well be across the city. “Yeah, I’ll be there soon.”

“Quickly!” Collin says and hangs up.

Barry takes a quick mental map of his directions and takes off in a sprint towards Vespucci. Just before the canals a stitch pulls at his side, but he keeps running, pushing aside the pain by focusing on what might happen to him if he were to take too long. There’d been one horrid month where members of the gang had taken a strange fancy to pinging Barry places and timing how long it took him to get there. These instances usually ended with Barry getting pelted by shoes when he inevitably took too long by whatever invisible standards had been set.

When the neon blue sign of Bluey’s comes into sight Barry forces his feet to move faster, half-tripping half-falling through its doorway. He catches himself on the door, the bell above cheerfully signaling his arrival, as he avoids face-planting at Collin’s feet by pure luck. He gasps for a breath, trying to speak and only managing a wheezing sound. Collin laughs at him and Barry staggers against the door. He closes his eyes and waits for whatever punishment might befall him.

“Holy shit, did you sprint here?” Collin says, holding back his laughter to get the words out.

“You said—,” Barry gasps in a breath. “Quickly.”

“Well, yeah. Cause everyone in this fucking club takes ages to get anywhere if you don’t give them a sense of urgency. Where did you run from?”

“Pawn… shop.” Barry swears under his breath and massages the cramp in his side.

“Oh nice! And how are the Angels today?” a man Barry’s never seen before asks. He’s wearing a dark grey jumpsuit with ‘6STR’ printed along the ribs and up the sleeves.

“Who is this?” Barry asks Collin, not aware he’s actually speaking until the other man answers.

“Chip. Chip Wheeler, man. I’ve probably fixed your car at the Tuner Shop,” Chip introduces himself, giving a strange little bow.

“I don’t have a car,” Barry says. His breathing has mostly evened out, but the cramp remains. He wants to ask for water, but he’ll take the small mercy of not being hit with anything yet and leave it at that. “What did you need?” he asks Collin, trying not to look over at Chip’s wide smile. Looking would only confirm if a shoe was incoming. It usually hurt less to not know.

“How would you like an exciting business opportunity?” Collin asks.

Barry knows his face must say something in his silence because Collin puts his hands up and quickly backpedals.

“Not like that! I swear, it’s not like that! We’re not interested in trying to wrangle you into another blood debt. It’s legal work, all above board.” Collin digs in his pockets for a worn piece of paper folded into a small square.

“Completely legal!” Chip agrees, nodding. His tone suggests it might not be entirely legal.

Collin flattens the paper across his chest and clears his throat, reading from the paper. “Congratulations newbie!”

“That’s you!” Chip whispers. He tucks himself to Barry’s side and throws an arm over his shoulders. He pats Barry on the chest, none too softly, and Barry coughs.

“Welcome to the Bondi –– wait, fuck, this is the wrong paper. I don’t have the new hire paper. Fuck. Chip, it’s on you.”

“Alright! This is Bluey’s Bar, located in beautiful Vespucci!” Chip pulls Barry forwards, leading him around the bar and pointing to various objects. “This is a booth! This is a cushion hard imprinted by many days of asses pressing farts into it!” He drags Barry along the row of booths, continuing to announce that each is indeed a booth with cushioned seats as he circles the room towards the bar. He stops beside a large plant tucked at the corner of the room and unexpectedly thriving in the dim interior. “This is a plant. I think it’s called a Colocasia, but that sounds made up. We’ve named it Ferdinad and it’s an expert at filtering alcohol. We have no idea how it’s still alive, but I suspect blood magic.”

“Sorry, but I’ve got to ask.” Barry stops when Chip looks at him, one eyebrow raised. “Actually, it’s fine. Keep going.”

“No, ask your question.”

“It’s fine.”

“Barry, ask it,” Collin says behind them, tone firm of no negotiations. Barry looks over his shoulder to Collin before Chip circles them to face Collin.

“What am I being hired as?” Barry’s voice cracks, but he holds Collin’s gaze.

Collin crosses his arms while Chip giggles. “There was a discussion of bringing you on as an exotic dancer, but it was a brief and badly timed joke,” Collin says.

“I mean, I did have a brief stint as an exotic dancer,” Barry says, quietly. “I could––,”

“Yeah, well, it was a joke. You ever tend a bar before?” Collin asks and Barry shakes his head. Chip pulls Barry towards the bar, circling it and beginning to point out bottles while Collin keeps talking. “It’s pretty simple. People ask for drinks, you give them the drinks. We’ve got a cheat sheet binder of drinks; if you don’t know what something is, look it up.”

“Unless someone asks you for a lap dance,” Chip says. “That one’s up to your discretion.”

“It’s a drink!” Collin says, taking a large binder out from under the counter and tapping the cover. “People will only order drinks here and if they try asking for anything else from you or anyone else working here, feel free to toss them out on their ass. We have a few we regularly bounce, but they seem to keep bouncing back in.”

“I’m just saying,” Chip says. “Sometimes the tips are low.”

“Why?” Barry asks, quickly glancing around the bar.

“Eh… Sometimes it’s a slow day.” Chip pulls himself onto the counter and kicks his legs. “Sometimes I’m just bored.”

It’s not the ‘why’ Barry wanted answered, but he doesn’t ask further questions.

“Well, you don’t have to do that, Barry.” Collin slides the binder over to Barry. It sticks to the counter halfway between them and flops open on a random page. There’s a handwritten note in the margin of the listed drink giving a modification to add lemon juice and cinnamon.

“Now Barry,” Chip says, putting a hand on Barry’s shoulder and turning Barry to face him. “I’m going to give you this job under one condition.”

“He’s not even accepted it yet, Chip,” Collin says.

Barry thinks about the three hours he spent pick-pocketing along the beach, about his sore muscles from working at Fridgit, about his scars and bruises from working under Mister K. His answer is immediate. “I’ll do it.”

“Okay, now just wait until you hear the condition,” Chip says, a grin barely held back.

“I don’t care,” Barry says. “You want me to work overtime, sure; you want me to wear booty shorts, fine; you want to chuck peanuts at me from across the room, yeah whatever. I don’t care, I’ll do it.”

“Okay, hold your enthusiasm there, Bud.” Chip scoots across the counter, closer to Barry. “Love where your head's at, but listen, there is one very important thing you have to know.” Chip jumps off the bar and places both hands on Barry’s shoulders. “Under no conditions may you fuck on the bar top.”

Barry blinks at him.

It’s not the wildest thing he’s heard at a job interview, but it’s definitely unexpected.

“I know, I know, it’s a huge bummer and there goes your Thursday night plans, but look, it’s a health and safety concern.” Chip loops Barry under his arm and leads him towards a door on the side of the bar. Based on its mirror placement to the doorway on the other side of the bar leading down to the pool table, Barry expects it to be another basement level. Chip pushes it open and waves a hand in front of him in a flourish. “You may, however, fuck in the storage room, but please be aware of the cameras. Enunciate and be mindful of your lighting,” Chip says.

Barry lets out a huff in something of a laugh, finding he doesn’t mind Chip’s style of humor.

Chip winks at Barry; it might not be a joke.

“When would I start?” Barry asks.

Chip spins Barry by his hips to face him and pulls him closer by his belt loops. Barry’s gaze darts over Chip’s shoulder to Collin, as Barry’s earlier words come back to him. He did say he’d do anything for the job opportunity. He tries to clear his mind, to slip into the quiet inbetween of his thoughts as he braces for what Chip wants to do to him, but instead of any lewd act to secure Barry’s job status, Chip ties a dish towel into Barry’s belt loops and pats him on the shoulder.

“Happy hour is in fifteen minutes. Someone will be here in a bit to help you, but I gotta go back to work –– I think I still have someone’s engine belt in my pocket that I needed to change out. Hopefully they’re still there. Collin, can I get a lift? I took a push bike here.”

“You took a push bike from Tuner?” Collin asks.

“It was mostly downhill.”

“I don’t think it is.”

“I said mostly.”

“There was something else we were meant to do, wasn’t there?” Collin asks. He grabs one of the water bottles from behind the counter and follows Chip.

Chip shrugs. “Introduce Barry to the wonderous world of bartending, check; add him to the employee list, also check.”

“Some light hazing?”

“Double check, though accidental.”

“Eh, it’ll come to me. See you around Barry!”

Chip and Collin start walking towards the door, continuing to banter and seemingly fine with leaving Barry on his own in the bar. Barry clenches his fists and looks around at the empty bar. Being behind the counter feels illegal without anyone to mind him and Barry slowly sidesteps his way out, looking around for a camera that might be tracking him. He can’t see any, but that doesn’t mean none are watching. He circles the bar, gingerly opening doors. He finds a clean single occupant bathroom that has a framed print hung between the mirror and the door depicting a quaint cottage that upon second glance hides the silhouette of two people fucking. There’s also a small but well kept kitchen, as well as the store room again where a blinking red light catches his attention. Like a kid caught with their hand in a cookie jar, Barry slowly closes the door to the store room and returns to stand beside the bar, fidgeting with the towel tied to his belt loops.

The empty bar is exceedingly quiet and the lights set behind the bar hum. Barry tries to breathe as quiet as possible to fade into the background of it, but it has the opposite effect. He feels too large inside his own body, clunky and obscene. When he moves he hears the split second stick of his boots peeling from the hardwood made tacky by years of spilt drinks and each footstep is a loud thud in the empty bar. There’s a couple switches above the counter set along the back wall and Barry flicks one, curiosity eating at him. The ceiling fan above the bar starts a slow spin and Barry turns it off again. The second switch gets Barry’s attention and he glances around before flicking it on.

The garburator in the bar sink beside him whirs to life, cutting into ice previously left in the drain.

“Fuck!” Barry shouts and quickly turns it off again.

He’s peering into the bar sink, trying to tell if anything vital was eaten when the bell above the front door rings out as someone enters. Barry spins on his heel, surely looking like a deer in headlights. He’s preemptively preparing an apology, expecting either Collin or Chip, but who he sees is someone much younger wearing a plain black baseball cap and a black leather jacket. They’re tucking a set of keys into their pocket and upon seeing Barry behind the counter they reach for a switchblade tucked into the pocket of their jeans.

“Uh, who the fuck are you?” they ask, flicking out the knife. They take a quick scan of the room and approach the bar, keeping it between themselves and Barry.

“Hi, welcome to Bluey’s,” Barry says, his hands already in the air. “Want a drink?”

“That’s my line.”

“Huh?”

“I work here. It’s my shift. Who the fuck are you?”

“Barry. Barry Benson,” he says, slowly lowering his hands. “Chip hired me about, um, half an hour ago?”

They narrow their eyes and point their knife at Barry. “Don’t fucking move. I’m checking your story.” They pull out their phone, continuing to watch Barry as they walk to the far end of the bar.

Barry can just barely hear the conversion and he shifts closer in an attempt to hear, ever curious even if it might come back to bite him.

“Hey Chip, it’s Morgan. Did you hire some random Aussie today? He says his name’s Barry,” Morgan says, looking over at Barry.

Barry knots his hands together to avoid the compulsion to wave at them.

“Really?” Morgan says, lowering the knife and then tucking it away as they continued to listen. “Okay, well that’s news to me and I hope he’s happy, but for fuck’s sake, can someone warn me next time? I thought he was here to smash a register. I almost stuck a knife in him.” Morgan laughs at the response and walks to the front door, flicking on a neon light proclaiming the bar to be open. They laugh at something said over the phone and abruptly hang up. “Looks like you get to live today, Barry.” They go through the door leading downstairs to where the pool table is and presumably into another room after Barry hears a jingling set of keys. They come back upstairs wearing a shirt with the name ‘Bluey’s’ printed across the front. They also toss a shirt to Barry and tell him to change into it.

After Barry grabs the hem of his shirt, intending to change on the spot, Morgan points him towards the bathroom. The shirt is almost one size too small and it stretches across his chest, highlighting his arms. Barry had never thought of himself as a particularly buff guy, preferring to hide himself under bulky hoodies and loose shirts and he honestly doesn’t know when he dropped his weight. He tugs at the shirt, trying to loosen it around the sleeves and gives up after it has no effect.

Morgan’s already behind the bar, counting out the till, but they look up when Barry steps out. They mumble something under their breath, a half smirk on their face as they laugh. Barry clears his throat and tugs at the shirt one last time before stepping up to Morgan’s side and following their instructions on how to clean and prep the bar.

Bluey’s isn’t a particularly busy bar during midweek –– according to Morgan –– and especially not this early in the day, but there’s enough people that Barry is kept in a constant cycle of playing catch up while trying to keep out of Morgan’s way. When Barry shatters a couple glasses or mixes up an order Morgan doesn’t raise their voice, but the look they give Barry makes him drop to his knees to pick up the glass or rush to the kitchen to dump the incorrect order just as quickly. They direct Barry throughout the day, eventually choosing to switch him to simple tasks with the assurance that he would catch on and Barry believes their quiet confidence in him.

Morgan moves easily around Bluey’s, chatting with presumed regulars and tossing the more rowdy patrons out on their asses, unflinching at their harsh tones as they swear and say they’ll be back. They also escort a couple people down to where the pool table is and a moment later a few members of Bondi in denim jackets go down after them with both parties emerging under an hour later happily intermingled with a few of Bondi on the outskirts checking their pockets as they go.

Barry has no problem working in a place where illegal dealings are done, considering his previous employment, even if it’s a little unsettling about how cavalier Bondi are about it. After the deal is done, Bondi tuck into a booth and order a couple drinks instead of immediately putting whatever product they had acquired away. Stevie approaches Barry afterwards and pulls him into the kitchen to touch up the makeup covering his bruises. She tells him he’s doing a good job and Barry almost believes it, until she returns to her table and Barry catches the look thrown his way from the man with his arm thrown over Stevie’s shoulders. A few others of Bondi eye Barry with trepidation, perhaps remembering his arrival at the lifeguard tower two days ago. Barry tries not to let their stares interfere with his work, but it’s undeniable that he’s trying to garner their good sides and eventually it’s Stevie who tells Barry that –– for the fifth time –– they’re good on water. Barry agrees, awkwardly bows, cringes that he bowed and runs for the back storage room. Morgan finds him some minutes later and gives him a simple organizing task to keep him in the back until the flush fades from his cheeks.

Gradually, the night starts to thin out and eventually Bluey’s empties and the welcoming neon light is turned off. It’s earlier than any normal bar would close, but Morgan tells Barry it’s to keep his first shift light. Morgan puts Barry to work washing glasses even though there’s a serviceable dishwasher and Barry half suspects it’s a time waster while they dealt with the more delicate closing procedures of the bar. As such, Barry’s elbow deep in soapy water when his phone starts ringing. He wipes his hands on his shirt and carefully balances his phone between his shoulder and ear as he continues to clean.

“Hello, Dee,” Barry cheerfully greets.

“Oh, thank fuck you’re okay,” Dundee says with a sigh.

“What? Course I am. Why wouldn’t I be?”

“I’ve been calling you for almost five hours.”

“Oh, sorry. I had my phone on silent.”

“I’ve been waiting at your bench ever since the streetlights went on. I tried to tell myself I wouldn’t panic because you weren’t here, but then it just kept getting later and later and I just had to call and check. Do you have weekends off working here?”

“Not usually, no. Wait, are you hanging around Fridgit?”

“I was waiting for you!”

Barry can hear Dundee getting into a car and starting the engine. The car engine whirs as Dundee cranks the heat for the cold that would’ve been creeping in around this time of night. It’s the first time in a long while that Barry can feel his toes after eight pm and he curls them inside his boots, realizing that he’s pleasantly warm.

“Oh, well that’s nice of you,” Barry says, placing the last glass on the drying rack and pulling the drain plug.

“Nice?” Dundee says, voice cracking. “You think I’m doing this to be nice? Did you forget what I told you this morning? Chang Gang are looking for you! They told me they’d be at it all day and presumably all night.”

Barry blinks, watching the soap bubbles cling to the sides of the sink. “Actually, I had forgotten.”

“Oh my god… You fucking goldfish,” Dundee says with no real heat to his words. “You know that Randy Bullet slow-rolled through here like, a billion times? They’re still looking for you. Where have you been?”

Barry smiles. “I got a new job. I’m no longer working for a gang, Dee. I’m a bartender at Bluey’s now. Collin called me this afternoon and then I met with him and a guy named Chip and they hired me on the spot. I don’t know why, considering I’ve never worked as a bartender before, but it’s been fun. I was going to call Collin later to thank him.”

“Those fucking morons,” Dundee mumbles. “I told them to call me once they’d done it.”

“Done… what?”

“Hate to break your fantasy, Barry, but Bluey’s is Bondi; owned and operated. You’re still working for a gang, just a much more sympathetic one who has no desire to push you to your kn––,”

Dundee cuts himself off and Barry suspects it’s in the memory of the fact that Dundee has pushed Barry to his knees before. Dundee clears his throat and Barry continues the conversation, unwilling to let the awkward silence hang.

“You’re fucking with me. You have to be. Sure, I saw quite a number of people in denim pass through, but it’s Vespucci! Of course the BBMC would roll through a few times in the night. The bar is in their turf, but that doesn’t mean everyone who works here is Bondi.”

“Barry,” Dundee says, slowly. “Everyone who works there is Bondi.”

Barry laughs. “Okay, now I know you’re fucking with me. Chip works at the Tuner Shop. That’s a good job. He wouldn’t risk that by getting involved with a gang.”

“Okay, one: it’s a club not a gang, and two: you’d be surprised just how little of a fuck they actually care about that sort of thing.”

“But, after I started working for…” Barry refuses to say their name out loud, as if it’ll ring out like a bell and draw them to him. “They told me no where else would hire me because I work for them. For him. They told me I was undesirable.”

“Hate to say it, but they lied to you. On several fronts.”

“But it’s not everyone at Bluey’s, right? I’m sure there’s civilians like me that also work here?” Barry asks and Dundee is silent, giving Barry his answer. “So, all of Bluey’s…?”

“All of them.”

“Even Morgan?”

“Especially Morgan. Have you seen them throw a punch? Of course Morgan! I made sure she was prospected as soon as I saw that left hook. I’m always looking for good fighters in my club.”

“Your––?”

“Anyways, where are you? Are you still at Bluey’s?”

“I’ve been washing glasses. I don’t think Morgan trusts me with anything else.”

“I do!” Morgan calls from the bar, startling Barry who didn’t know they’d been listening. “It’s the dishwasher I don’t trust. Jesse used it to make salmon and it still fucking reeks of fish.”

“Someone made fish in a dishwasher?” Barry calls back to them.

“Again?” Dundee says, talking over Morgan’s reply though Barry does his best to hear both.

“Yeah, he’s a menace. Anyways, there’s just the sweeping and putting all the chairs on the tables left to do. I’ve got to go take care of something, so would you be able to lock up? You can just throw the key onto the awning above the door,” Morgan says, coming to stand in the doorway. They’ve changed out of the Bluey’s shirt and back into a plain black shirt and leather jacket.

“I swear, if that dumb fuck breaks another appliance for his weird cooking, I’m going to make him clean it with a toothbrush. I assume you’ll be there for a bit more, but I’m headed that way now. If you’re still there when I get there, um… we need to talk.” Dundee says.

“Yeah, that’s fine,” Barry tells Morgan.

“Okay then, if you want to keep working here I’ll see you tomorrow at the same time for your next shift and I promise not to point a knife at you this time,” Morgan says, walking for the front door. “Remember to lock the door behind me so you don’t get any weirdos wandering in. It’s not usual we close this early and some might not get the memo with just the open sign being off.”

“Great,” Dundee says, sounding happier than his previous tone. “I’m just picking up something and refueling whoever’s car this is then I’ll be right there, if you want to wait for me?” Dundee asks. “I could drive you home?”

“Yeah, I can do that,” Barry tells Morgan.

“Good night Barry,” Morgan says and slips out the door.

“See you soon,” Dundee says and hangs up.

“Sorry, Dee, you were saying something about buying a toothbrush? Uh…” Barry listens and hears only a steady tone. “Hello?” Barry pulls the phone from his ear.

The call has disconnected.

Barry checks the reception, moving around the small kitchen to see if it changes, before shrugging and looking for a broom. He sweeps the kitchen and bar, and manages to sweep the first two steps of the stairs leading to the pool room before his nerves get the better of him and he retreats. He also sweeps under all the tables. There’s an ungodly amount of sunflower shells piled under one of the booths in a corner and Barry gets on his hands and knees to scoop them all into a dustpan. He’s on his elbows reaching into the back corner and halfway under the booth seat when the front door opens, ringing the bell set above the frame.

“Sorry, mate,” Barry yells, scooping sunflower shells out behind him. “We’re actually closed early tonight.” He shimmies his way out, knocking his head on the table as he goes. He stands and brushes the dust from his pants and turns to the front door, readying a professional front to turn away whatever poor cunt had decided tonight of all nights to come to Bluey’s for a drink.

“Hey Barry,” Dundee says, looking at the floorboards. “Do you got a minute?”

Chapter 20: Eighteen

Chapter Text

Dundee’s leg will not stop jumping and he can’t tell if it’s from the cold of the night or the nerves of what he’s planning to tell Barry. He’s been sitting on the bench outside of Fridgit for just over two hours regularly calling Barry to no answer and with each passing minute his brain conjures darker images of what might have happened to Barry if Chang Gang got their hands on him. Every twenty minutes, he sprints across the road to try the storage room door, but each time it’s locked. He does a few rounds of the building, looking for Barry’s bike or footprints, anything to show that Barry had been through the area. Eventually, Dundee’s resolve snaps and he calls Barry. He almost expects it to go to voicemail again –– or even more gruesome the call connecting and all he would hear would be Barry’s cries of pain –– but the call connects and there’s no screaming or crying, Barry answers with a chipper tone with the dull sounds of music in the background.

The cunt’s at Bluey’s.

Barry is at Bluey’s and neither Collin nor Chip called Dundee after hiring him like they were meant to do, like they agreed to do after Dundee explained his plan to keep Barry safe from Chang Gang. It was one of the stipulations Dundee gave those two: call him after Barry was given the job.

After he calls Barry, he speeds to Vespucci, racing against an invisible timer like Barry would disappear from him if he took too long. It is possible though and perhaps that’s what terrifies Dundee. Chang Gang are still hunting for Barry and Randy’s been through Fridgit several times, each time stopping by the bench and asking Dundee what he’s doing. Dundee played dumb, but he suspects there was only so long he could hang around there before Randy started to suspect something. Each time he rolled through his tone got a little more aggressive, as if he knew that Dundee was responsible for hiding Barry.

When Dundee’s in the car and on the way to Bluey’s he calls Chip. The call connects with a click and Chip barely gets a word out before Dundee’s yelling at him.

“I told you to call me once you’d hired him! I gave you one specific instruction and it wasn’t even that difficult to follow! You could have texted me even, just a simple hey, it’s done is all I would’ve needed! I’ve been sitting in the cold for fucking hours, Chip. I can’t feel my balls!”

“–– anyways, leave a message after the tone!” Chip’s voicemail tells him.

“You… fucker,” Dundee says and hangs up.

He doesn’t bother to park properly at Bluey’s after seeing the open sign switched off in the window. He’s half on the curb, but he doesn’t care. It’s not his car to worry about. He hesitates in the doorway, hand raised and pressed against the glass. Most of the lights are turned off inside and it takes him a moment to find Barry. He’s underneath a corner booth on his hands and knees, sweeping shells out from under the bench seats. Dundee laughs to himself at the ridiculous lengths that man will go to for his work and steps through the door.

“Sorry, mate,” Barry yells, sweeping sunflower shells into the open with a small hand broom. “We’re actually closed early tonight.” He shimmies his way out, knocking his head on the table as he goes. He stands and brushes the dust from his knees and turns to the front door.

“Hey Barry,” Dundee says, looking at the floorboards. “Do you got a minute?”

He’s been planning this conversation for the last three hours, but being in front of Barry now, all his ideas, his mental outline, is gone. The only thought remaining is the overwhelming need to apologize for the way he’s been behaving. He just had to work past the walls he’d built up for years, however well that would go. Collin told Dundee it was fear of rejection and Dundee had punched him for it, but internally he knew Collin was right. The bastard.

If Barry were to admit to only acting like he cared about Dundee for the money or the attention, Dundee planned to return to Collin’s house to punch him again.

In the meanwhile, he faces Barry in an empty bar all too aware of the beat of his heart, loud in his good ear. He half wishes he still wore hats that he’d have something to twist between his hands as the anxiety tries to push him back out the door. He takes a half step forward to let the front door of Bluey’s close behind him.

“Dee. Hi.” Barry puts his brush on the bench seat and crosses his arms.

In Dundee’s mental rehearsals Barry never wanted to hear him out. He wouldn’t speak to him and Dundee would go on an impassioned speech to win him over. It would be very dramatic and cinematic. Maybe Barry would cry. Maybe Dundee would cry.

He’s not prepared for Barry to actually speak to him.

“Uh… Do…?” The fear grips Dundee again and the childish question ‘do you like me?’ dies on his tongue. “Do you want a drink?” Dundee goes behind the bar and pours two glasses of whiskey. He downs his entire drink in one go and pours a second before bringing Barry his drink. He tries to pace himself, but Barry’s extended silence makes him take little nervous sips with each breath. He shifts from foot to foot, debating which seat to take, but Barry makes the decision for him, taking his drink to the bar.

Barry runs his fingers through his hair and slumps low over the bar top. The cynical part of Dundee wants to call what Barry is doing posturing, making himself look subservient and appealing to Dundee so Dundee will forget the conversation he’s been mentally having with himself for the last hours. The other part of Dundee that he still refuses to call sentimental, notes the tight cramp of Barry’s jaw and the dark rings under his eyes. It reminds Dundee of Pez from a month ago, stressing over the club funds and Barry’s next words only back up this perception.

“I understand that you aren’t happy with me. I can get you your money back,” Barry says.

Dundee wants to kick himself that he ever thought anything terrible of Barry. It’s almost dizzying how fast his opinion of the man turned heel upon hearing his voice. “It’s fine,” Dundee says and takes the seat next to Barry. He pulls a bottle of whiskey from behind the bar and tops up his own drink before placing the bottle between them.

“I swear, I can. I just…” Barry sighs. “I may have lost it.”

“I’ll help you find it. Was it the bag of cash? Maybe one of Bondi found it on the beach. They’d probably be thrilled at finding the money, but I guarantee you they’d give it back if they knew it was yours.”

“No, Dee, I––,” Barry huffs out a laugh, but the humor is gone from it. “I guess the proper wording would be to say it was taken.” Barry’s hand drops to his lap, rubbing over a spot on his thigh.

Dundee watches Barry’s hand, momentarily distracted by the thought that he owns similar pants to Barry, though he’d left his at Stevie’s house. It’s got the same grass stain at the hip and everything. Dundee forces himself to look away to avoid spiraling thinking about how Barry’s pants obtained that stain. “Oh fuck. Do you have an idea of who it was?”

Barry looks at Dundee, his silence conveying more than the two words it would take to explain and all at once Dundee understands Barry’s appearance.

“Oh,” Dundee says and drinks.

“I currently have,” Barry pauses to scan-count the change from his pockets, “About two grand to my name. I’ve had more money on me after a night at Fridgit.”

Panic grips Dundee. “I wouldn’t go there tonight.” Dundee pretends to examine the wobbliness of his chair before shifting closer to Barry, their elbows brushing. It’s a poor excuse at comforting, but he figures baby steps are better than nothing at all. Collin would probably be proud of him for showing this much progression.

“Well, if it comes to it, apparently I have a promising career as a cam model.”

Dundee swirls his drink as heat floods his cheeks. “Um… Wuh…? um.” A part of him wants to tell Barry that he’d have at least one paying customer though the timing isn’t the best place for comedy, regardless of how serious this statement may be.

Barry lifts his drink to the ceiling. “Cameras, apparently. Chip told me there were a bunch in Bluey’s and said that if I wanted to fuck in the bar to clearly enunciate my moans.”

Dundee can’t hold back his laugh and it erupts in a nervous bark. “That fucker,” he says, trying to speak coherently while his mind fantasizes in surround sound. “We deal out of the back room on a regular basis, you really think we have cameras in here? I mean, we do, but just one at the front door, one in storage pointing at the back door, and one looking out the back parking lot. They don’t have audio though.” Dundee places his hand flat on the table and inches it closer to Barry’s, brushing their pinkies together. Barry flinches at first, but then links his pinky into Dundee’s. After this Barry seems to relax into his seat, sitting back and taking a drink. His hair falls into his eyes and Dundee reaches out without thinking to brush it behind his ear. Barry leans into his touch and closes his eyes.

“I didn’t know where to go last night,” Barry says. “I didn’t think there’d be anything here for me.”

“I’m here for you,” Dundee says, then moves his hand from cradling Barry’s chin. He hates how cheesy it sounds. Collin had managed to talk of love with such conviction and Dundee feels like a floundering idiot. Not even a beached fish, he feels like the dropped tail of a lizard left to squirm under the scrutiny of a beast that had been promised something much better. “You have my limb.”

Barry stops mid-way of a sip and slowly looks at Dundee. “Your limb?”

“You’re holding me,” Dundee says. Barry pulls his linked hand from Dundee’s reach and Dundee tries not to react to the cold numbness in the absence of Barry’s touch. “I, ah. Fuck. I told Chip to hire you because I want you to be safe. I knew CG wouldn’t think to look down here because we’re relatively good with them. I might have told the others to hide you if they do see them, but they don’t know details as to why, just that it’s important you’re kept safe.”

Barry is silent for a long while, taking sips of his drink each time Dundee thinks he’s going to speak, until at last he does. “Why are you doing this? Why do you care about what I do?”

“I––,”

“You had some choice words this morning. Why should I care about any sort of limb you want to give me?”

Dundee bites his bottom lip. Now is not the time for a giggle.

“Okay that…” Barry smiles and covers his face. “I didn’t mean for it to sound like that.”

“You said it though.”

“I did.” Barry stifles a laugh. “I should’ve given those words a bit more thought, but you make me nervous.”

I make you nervous?” Dundee shifts himself away from brushing against Barry’s shoulder and closes his hands around his glass.

Collin’s previous words replay in his mind, his explanation about Barry’s demeanor and how he reacted differently with Dundee, but Dundee very much doubts them now. He’d done nothing to prove to Barry that he wouldn’t hurt him, in fact he’d done nothing but the opposite and until this confession Dundee hadn’t thought it possible. He searches the wood grain of the bartop and its rough etchings when inspiration strikes. He stands abruptly, toppling his stool backwards and making Barry jump. Dundee starts emptying out his pockets: loose change, sticks of gum, two lighters, a squished pack of smokes, a pocket knife, used tissues (that Dundee puts back in his pocket), a set of house keys, his phone, a handful of bullets, and his handgun.

Barry watches in fascination as the collection grows, until the gun is set on the bartop. Barry leans subtly over the bartop to examine it.

“Barry, you make me nervous.” Dundee gathers the items from his pocket into a pile and pushes it towards Barry.

“What are you doing?” Barry withdraws from reach before the pile can touch him.

“I want to know what it is about me that unsettles you. If it’s something I can stop, I want it to stop. If I can throw it out now and keep you instead, I will. I don’t want to be the reason you think you can’t be you.”

Barry picks up one of the sticks of gum and turns it between his fingers.

“I want to be better. I’m tired of pretending, Barry. I don’t want to have to act anymore, to keep building these walls anymore. I’m just so fucking over it Barry.” Dundee slams the bartop, causing the pile to spill out wider. “I don’t like hurting people I care about, but it just keeps happening around me. I don’t even mean to. I didn’t mean to with him and I don’t mean to with you, it just keeps happening! You’re just so…” Dundee searches for any better word and when none comes, simply finishes with, “Good.”

Barry huffs. “Dee, I’m not––,”

“No. You are a good person and I don’t deserve your attention and if you were just humoring me for the money I gave you, that’s fine. I’d understand. I’ve done dumb shit for money too. Me and my brother––,” Dundee’s throat closes up around the words and he finishes off his drink in an attempt to play it off. He heaves in a breath and continues, needing to get the words out. It wouldn’t be a beautiful analogy about iguanas, or whatever Collin was going on about, but it’s still something he wants to tell Barry. An explanation of sorts for why Dundee can’t put his feelings on display as easily as Barry deserves. “You remember when I said I didn’t know how I came to Los Santos?”

“I don’t think those were your exact words, but yeah.”

“Yeah. I don’t remember because I used to drink, Barry. A lot. Enough to make me stop existing for weeks at a time. It was easier to forget losing one of the only people I ever loved.”

The cell smells of vomit and he genuinely can’t tell if it’s from him or Dazza, but both of them sit against the cool stone wall, backs pressed to it in an attempt to ward off the heat of the precinct being pushed around by lazy fan blades. They’d been in the cell overnight, one cot and a thin pillow between them, but neither had slept much as the alcohol slowly left their systems in sweat and heaving turns over the cell’s wall hung toilet. Dundee doesn’t know how much he drank last night, but he knows between him and Dazza they at least cleared a full case of beer and the smell of his brother’s breath suggests they found something stronger after that was done.

He vaguely remembers a large hauler and a tipping trailer disconnecting from their truck, the sound of his brother’s laughter as he yelled at Dundee to ram it upright again, the flash of red and blue in their rearview as they gunned it down the highway chucking empty cans behind them like banana peels.

After that it’s a bit of a blur.

Dundee moans and falls sideways, dropping his head into his brother’s lap. Dazza gives Dundee a half-hearted shove and quickly gives up.

“Get off me, you sweaty cunt,” Dazza says. He pokes Dundee in the cheek and slaps him on the forehead when Dundee opens his mouth to bite his finger.

“I’d rather be a sweaty cunt than a vile bile soup maker,” Dundee counters, jabbing Dazza in the stomach.

“Don’t. I’m gonna fucking chuck on you.”

“Oh, good. You’re awake,” a deep voice says from outside the bars.

Both brothers scurry to their feet, swaying unsteady and using the other for support. Dazza burps and the smell makes Dundee gag, but he holds down the reflex to puke. Dazza stumbles closer to the bars, squinting at this new arrival and taking Dundee with him by the handful of Dundee’s shirt he’s holding. The new arrival crosses his arms at Dazza’s brash tone asking him who the fuck he is. Dundee has no idea who the fuck he is either, but something about the man makes the hair on Dundee’s arms stand up and forces him to hide behind Dazza while the two speak.

“My name is Norman Bones,” the new arrival says.

Despite the heat, the man wears a black flat cap and a long dark coat over dress pants and what looks like a turtleneck. His face betrays little emotion behind dark sunglasses and his voice sounds like a thousand cigarettes had a fight with a belt sander. His gaze is unwavering from Dazza and once locked on it’s like Dazza couldn’t look away either. Dundee could admit the stranger is intriguing, but something about him makes Dundee want to run in the opposite direction and he can’t place what it is.

“I’ll be representing you in court today,” Norman Bones says.

“Court?” Dazza says. “Aw, mate, I don’t want to go to court. It’s too fucking hot to go to court. They’re gonna make us wear suits,” Dazza moans. “And socks!” he adds, like that’s the more egregious factor.

Norman Bones hums at them and then turns on his heel. “Alright. Give me a moment,” he says and walks out of sight to the main room of the small precinct.

“Oh. Okay, we’ll just wait here!” Dazza shouts after him.

Dundee tugs on Dazza’s shirt, bringing him to the back of the cell. Dazza seems transfixed on the spot where Norman was standing a moment ago and he doesn’t look away until Dundee spins Dazza to face him. “Who the fuck is this guy?” Dundee hisses at Dazza.

Dazza shrugs. “Norman Bones? I think he’s a lawyer.”

“Have you ever heard of him before?”

“I think I would’ve remembered a fucking wild name like that.”

Dundee shakes his head. “I don’t trust it. He gives me the heebies.”

Dazza sighs and leans against the wall. “Have you been listening to Shazza’s stories again? I swear, she only visits to tell you dumb ghost stories and then disappears for five more months.”

“They’re not dumb.”

“The mothman isn’t real.”

“But he could be! You’ve never been to the states!”

“You haven’t either!”

“That’s not the point though, Daz. Who the fuck is this guy? Who the fuck called him?”

“Cops, maybe? I don’t know and I don’t really care. If he can get us out of this, then by my book he’s an okay guy.”

Dundee walks back up to the bars and presses himself against them in an attempt to see down the hallway. There’s a small group of cops with Norman Bones and they’re entranced with whatever the lawyer is saying. A cadet nods vigorously and turns to her superior, who also nods and takes out their phone to make a call away from the group. While the other cops continue to talk amongst themselves, occasionally gesturing towards the lawyer, Norman Bones turns around and makes direct eye contact with Dundee.

A chill goes down Dundee’s spine and he ducks around the corner, out of sight.

Norman returns to face the brothers, arms crossed and expression unchanged as he delivers his news. “For your… shenanigans,” Norman says, obviously hating the word. “They’ve settled on a minimum fine, the sum of which my firm will more than happily cover. I’ve made them overlook the underage portion of your drinking habits with the promise you’ll see counseling. However, I have no investment whether you follow through with this promise.”

“Fucking oath, mate!” Dazza says.

“Why?” Dundee asks and Dazza elbows him. The remaining alcohol in his stomach lurches violently and Dundee winces.

“Stop looking a gift horse in the mouth, Winnie. We’re scotch free!”

Dundee moans. “Please don’t say scotch.”

“I understand your confusion, Mister Dundee,” Norman says.

“Whose?” Dazza says, waving a finger between himself and Dundee.

“Irwin’s,” Norman says, turning to face Dundee. “I had an enlightening conversation with your arresting officers. They’ve told me you and your brother Darren have had multiple incidents with the local law enforcement––,”

“Dazza, mate. Not Darren. And only cops call him Irwin,” Dazza says.

“And dad when he’s drunk,” Dundee adds.

“And your friend down the road. That boy, that dad caught you kis––,”

Dundee elbows his brother to stop him speaking.

Norman hums in acknowledgement and peeks over the top of his sunglasses, leveling a look at Dazza that seemed to suggest he not interrupt again. “You two strike me as those unaccustomed to a helping hand, but I assure you my intentions will be fulfilled and you will not receive an unexpected bill for this detainment months from now. You… intrigue me. There is a dwindling source of the kind of chaos you two seem to manage on a Sunday afternoon. Others would prefer to lock up such people, but I believe it’s the only way to keep society progressing. Learn from chaos, don’t smother it.” He takes a card from his jacket pocket and presents it to Dazza. It’s simple stock, pure black except for the name and phone number written in white. There’s a reflective embossed image of a feather on the backside. “Should you find yourselves in this situation again. Please, call me. I will delightfully assist.”

Norman Bones walks away, nodding to the approaching officers as he passes. The officers unlock the cell and begin sorting through possessions, handing back wallets and knicknacks. Dundee asks for his pocket knife back and the officer blinks at him and digs in the bag for several minutes before telling Dundee it’s not there. It’s not a huge loss, it was just a flimsy servo pick up, but it leaves a sour taste in Dundee’s mouth for the officer’s competence.

“Thanks for calling him for us,” Dazza says to the officer as they’re escorted from the cell.

“We didn’t… we assumed he was a family lawyer, given the way he spoke of you two.”

“I’ve never seen that man before in my life,” Dundee says, watching Norman Bones leave the station. Before the door closes after him, Norman looks over his shoulder and smirks at Dundee.

Over the next year, Dundee would swear that he sees a figure in a long coat and flat cap watching him and Dazza from a distance, but when he goes to check there’s nothing but cigarette stubs. Dazza and him land in the holding cells twice more over the year and both times their bail is paid within the hour with the cops commenting on “that polite lawyer with the deep voice”.

Dundee refuses to take Norman’s actions as anything but creepy, even if it’s paranoia stemming from a ghost tale his sister told him once.

Shazza visits again near the end of the year and when Dundee asks her to repeat the story she’d told him about a ghost-like serial killer, she goes white in the face and asks if he’s been watching the news. She leaves town that night after hearing Dundee’s description of the lawyer who visited him and Dazza in the cells. She leaves no note explaining her sudden departure and her ghost story fades into the back of Dundee’s mind for the next year.

A heatwave has washed over their property yet again and Dundee’s laying on the porch in as few clothes as possible with a bag of ice draped over his face. He’d thought briefly about going to visit his friend down the road, but after last time he doesn’t want to deal with his dad finding out and unleashing his explosive anger that always seemed so close to the top in response to Dundee’s mistakes.

One time was enough to learn: Bob didn’t like Dundee’s friends, but he didn’t mind Dazza’s.

Dundee’s been alone for a few hours, but Dazza would be home from work soon enough and then Dundee would see if he wanted to go swimming or loiter around the servo drinks section until they’re kicked into the heat again. However, hours go by and the sun dips towards the horizon and Dazza isn’t home yet.

Looking back on that day, Dundee would regret that the emotion that he felt the strongest wasn’t concern, but resentment in thinking that Dazza had gone swimming with friends from school.

The last bits of sun start to fade, bringing a cold snap of wind across the property. The bag of ice had long turned into a bag of water that Dundee tipped over a failing potted plant left to fend for itself on the porch steps. When the phone starts ringing inside the house Dundee doesn’t move from his spot on the porch. He shouts Dazza’s name, telling him the phone’s ringing and when no reply comes, he shouts for his mum. Also no reply. Dundee sighs and rolls to his feet, taking the time to prop open the screen door to allow the trapped heat of the house to start funneling out into the night air. The call would likely be from his dad yelling that he needs a ride home from the drunk tank.

“Hello?” Dundee answers, drawing out the single word.

There’s no reply at first, just the distant sound of a truck horn and breathing.

“Hello?” Dundee says again, pressing his ear closer to the receiver.

A sniffle and a suppressed sob. “Winnie?”

Dundee would never question how he knew something was wrong, but Dazza’s tone pulls the feeling out from under Dundee. It’s not that he hasn’t heard his brother cry before, they’ve both heard each other cry in pain and in sorrow –– granted it’s been less since Bob has been in jail serving his one month DUI charge –– but there’s a tone to the single word that the primeval part of Dundee latches onto and tells him: Dazza is not okay.

“Dazza?”

“Winnie, I’m sorry,” Dazza says, the words choking out around a cry. “I believe you, okay? I believe you and I’m sorry. I’m sorry and I lov––,”

The line goes dead.

“Dazza?” Dundee fiddles with the wires connecting to the phone, but stops when the dial tone starts droning. He doesn’t waste another second and sprints from the house without shoes, racing in the direction of the highway and the usual source of truck horns.

There’s not many houses along it and fewer still who were on friendly terms with his family. It’s a wild notion to think that Dundee would be able to find his brother in the coming dark, but he knows he has to try.

A part of him knew it would be his last chance to see him.

The idea to knock on doors is quickly abandoned when Dundee comes across the payphone booth with the phone line ripped from its housing. Dundee spins on his heel, glancing around without really seeing anything, until he spots the two silhouettes on a mountain ridge above him. The transitory stage of day to night doesn’t allow Dundee’s eyes to adjust properly and all he can tell is that the two figures appeared to be arguing. One has Dazza’s wild hairstyle and the other is wearing a flat cap. The one in the flat cap slowly approaches the other, forcing him to the edge of the cliff, something grasped in his right hand that catches the last hints of the sun.

Dundee runs towards them without thinking of what he would do when he got there. Part of him hoped it would be a badly thought out plan of Dazza’s creation, some way to scare Dundee like Shazza’s stories always did. Dundee wasn’t prepared to face off against Norman Bones wielding the knife Dundee lost at an arrest over two years ago. There was already blood on the knife when Dundee skidded into view, slipping down the slope to the little jut where Norman and Dazza were faced off with each other. Dazza had his hand over his side, but more cuts lined his body in random patterns. Norman appeared unhurt and relatively unfazed at Dundee’s appearance, barely taking his gaze from Dazza. Dazza on the other hand…

Dundee will always wonder if he hadn’t yelled his brother’s name, if he hadn’t distracted him from the danger in front of him, would he have seen the knife coming?

Norman pulls the knife out with a rough yank, the effort tripping Dazza to his knees. Dazza’s hands go to the wound on his neck, mouth working over words that never rise above a garbling noise. Dundee screams and runs at Norman, but the daylight is fading and the ledge is littered with tangled brush and loose rocks and Dundee falls into Norman, pushing Norman with the momentum of his fall. Norman stumbles a few steps backwards, in all appearance about to recover his footing, before he takes an extra step backwards and his calves meet the haunched form of Dazza. Norman drops the knife as his arms pinwheel madly and the first real expression crosses his face: fear.

It’s not a high fall, but the angle snapped his neck on impact; a quick and unsatisfying end for the man who tormented a person Dundee loved.

In that moment, Dundee had wanted the man on the ground below to be his dad, that maybe the chain of self-doubt and worthlessness would’ve ended before it had a chance to grow to the vile thing it would become later in his life. However, it wasn’t and that night’s events went into the same dark corner of Dundee’s mind where he still occasionally heard his dad screaming cruel names at him while he beat him with his belt. The same dark corner of Dundee’s mind where he’d also stored the memory of soft lips pressing against his and his friend’s timid smile asking him if he’d hold his hand. Now, Norman Bones stands in the shadow of these memories with a blade in hand, ready to tear into whatever pieces the Bob of Dundee’s memory doesn’t destroy.

Dundee’s knife was collected as evidence by cops later, but Dundee wouldn’t have taken it back if it was worth its weight in gold. At one time, it had been. Dazza had bought it for him after Dundee had been admiring it in the showcase for weeks –– he’d saved up the money in secret and bought it with such careless abandon for the money it cost that Dundee had marveled at his brother and his freedom of wealth even after the illusion had been shattered with the reveal that Dazza had worked overtime shifts to pocket some extra money. After that night, the knife was too tainted to even look at, to even confirm to the cops that it had once been his.

An amateur astrologer called in the altercation before Dundee had even arrived and cops had flooded the scene while Dundee tried to shake his brother awake. The same cops who had been at the first appearance of Norman Bones are the same ones to arrest Dundee for his murder. Dundee screams as Dazza is declared dead by the on-scene emergency medic and then ‘assault and battery’ is added to Dundee’s criminal record alongside the pending murder trial. It takes a long time for the horrendous deeds of the serial killer known as Norman Bones to come to light, but by then Dundee has been driven mad by the plain brick inside of a prison. When he’s released he takes all the money he has –– and some he’s stolen – and goes to the nearest store for alcohol.

He loses a few years of his life to the haze it provides, but it keeps away the apparitions of a man in a flat cap. He spends a majority of his time near the sea because it’s the exact opposite of the climate where Dazza died. One night, Dundee takes refuge amongst some crates as the world rolls and shifts under him and he wakes up later, though he has no idea of this iteration's definition of ‘later’, to the bright sun and his popping ear drums and a rude American in a high-vis vest telling him to leave. Dundee didn’t quite have the coordination to not promptly fall into the ocean, but he managed to make it to shore far away from the shouting men and the loud plane engines, pulling himself along the sand with the last shreds of energy he had before falling asleep in the shadow of a lifeguard tower.

It’s where Collin found him. Where he learnt that he was no longer in Australia, but actually Los Santos on the West coast of America. Where he finally faced the fact that it had been decades since Dazza’s murder.

“I drank because blacking out was easier than waiting for sleep,” Dundee says, idly spinning his empty glass in his hands. “Because it was easier to exist when I didn’t have to think about how long it had been since… It was my fault, Barry. I got him killed and then I killed the man who did it. I’m not a good person and you deserve someone good. It’s why I’ve been, you know, like that and I’m sorry. I know it’s not half the level of an apology I owe you and maybe if we knew each other in Australia this wouldn’t be as complicated as it is.”

“I don’t know about that,” Barry says. “In Australia, I was married.”

Dundee’s glass misses his hand and goes sliding off the edge of the bar. It shatters and the pieces go skittering across the floor. Dundee doesn’t even look at it, he’s too preoccupied by this new piece of information and its qualifying word: was.

“You were? Was, um, how did––? Why aren’t you with him now?”

Barry looks at Dundee from the corner of his eye. “Bit presumptuous.”

“Are you still married?”

“No. No, it’s definitely ended.”

“Then what’s presumptuous got to do with me asking why you aren’t still with him?”

Barry laughs, but there’s no joy to it. It’s a sound to make while he refills his glass. “We met in college. I was studying accounting as a means to kill time while figuring out what I actually wanted to do. After my time started to be split between our dates and school, accounting kind of stuck. I think I would’ve dropped out if I’d had the time to actually think about it, but it all moved so fast. She got pregnant––,”

“What!” Dundee almost wishes he had another glass that he could drop for a more dramatic impact to his words. He doesn’t know what’s more shocking to him: that Barry was married, that he has or had a kid, or that he married a woman.

Barry hums in agreement, not looking up from the bartop as he scratches a nail across its liquor softened wood. “She got pregnant pretty early in our relationship and I was so convinced that I loved her that we got married before the baby was born.” Barry runs his hands through his hair, pulling it up into wild spikes that Dundee wants to pet flat again.

Dundee twists his hands together to avoid reaching out to do just that and asks, “A kid? What was… is their name?”

“Is,” Barry clarifies. “As far as I know he’s still alive. Don’t know if he cares that I know though. We named him after her step-brother and my, uh, dad and uncle. It’s a shit collection of names that I feel sorry for the kid, but she was so insistent on it.”

“Can’t be any worse than Irwin,” Dundee says. “ Irwin . Fuck, I sound like a fucking government worker. Hello my name is Irwin, can I help you file your passport application? ” Dundee retches and Barry lets out a small laugh.

“It’s definitely worse.”

“Is it worse than Barry ?”

“Shut the fuck up, cunt.” Barry smiles and playfully shoves at Dundee, who uses the opportunity to shift closer again to Barry. “It’s a mouthful, at the very least. She wanted his name to be long, like a… uh, a fucking royal title or something.” Barry sighs as if bracing himself before saying, “Jonathan James Terrance Walker-Benson. She was very insistent that he have her last name too. Fucking fake progressive cunt,” Barry adds in a hushed tone as he looks around for more alcohol. Dundee nudges the whiskey bottle towards him and after seeing how little is left in it, Barry drinks directly from the bottle, taking a generous gulp.

“I assume she got the kid in the divorce?”

Barry sighs again and spins in his seat to prop his elbow on the bar and face Dundee. He’s a little wobbly and his eyeline drifts before redirecting onto Dundee. “You want to know what she got in the divorce, Dee?”

It feels like a trap. Barry never even hinted about his life before Los Santos and now seemed all too eager to tell Dundee, like a one-ups-manship, and his words before, confessing that he wasn’t a good person, makes Dundee hesitate.

There would only be one way to one-up Dundee getting his brother killed.

“She got a fucking straight razor through her neck,” Barry says matter of factly. “She died. I killed her, Dundee.”

Barry slips off his chair, but Dundee catches his wrist before he can fully walk away. Collin told Dundee that asking was better than spiraling. Collin’s been wrong about things before, but he’s been with Nancy for years, so there has to be some merit to that advice at least.

“What’s the full story?” Dundee asks.

“I killed her,” Barry says, feebly trying to pull from Dundee’s grip. “That was a good enough story for the cops.”

“What happened before that?” Dundee asks. The fight goes out of Barry in a way that makes Dundee’s stomach sick and he drops Barry’s wrist, but Barry doesn’t move.

“We fought a lot.” Barry speaks softly and Dundee has to lean forward and tilt his one good ear towards him to hear. “We fought about everything. What colour to paint the living room, what kind of milk to buy, whose turn it was to put petrol in the car, what kind of––,” Barry’s words choke up for a moment, but he presses onwards. “What kind of dog to adopt.” Barry’s hands run through his hair again, pulling it in new directions. “The kid never saw any of it, I was very careful with that. I had ways to stop the arguments if I heard him waking up or if he was coming home from school. Fuck, I wonder if he went to law school like he wanted,” Barry says, momentarily lost in his own thoughts. “He wanted a motorcycle instead of a car for his sixteenth birthday. Fucking contrarian since birth, I swear.”

“What was the dog’s name?” Dundee asks, not really curious, but more as a way to draw Barry back to him.

Barry glances over his shoulder to Dundee, as if remembering he was there. “Huh? Oh, she named it. It wasn’t something I would’ve chosen. I think it was her not so subtle way of saying she wanted another kid. Why else name a dog Katie.”

“It is a pretty shit name,” Dundee jokes, trying to lighten the mood, but it has the exact opposite effect.

Barry’s hands fly up to his mouth and he turns from Dundee again. When he speaks his voice never wavers, but his shoulders shake with tempered emotion. “Her name wasn’t Katie. I never called her that. To me she was Rusty, but that was the least of the things we disagreed on. When I tried to tell her that things weren’t working out and I moved into my own place a block from my work, her first target was the dog. She used it as a bargaining chip to gauge how I’d react to her wanting to take the kid. I told her––,” Barry huffs out a laugh. “I told her we could split custody.”

“Sounds reasonable.”

“Not to her. She had her own definition of ‘split custody’.” Barry does air quotes around the words and waits for understanding to pass across Dundee’s face.

“Oh. Oh my god.”

“Yeah. I don’t know what she did with her half of the dog, but I buried mine in the park we used to walk around. I pushed past it because she never touched the kid. She loved him. At least, I think she did. I hope she did. She never hurt him, at least. Not while she still had me as a target. While living in my own space, I finally found the time to actually step back and examine my own life, figure some shit out, you know? When I told her what I’d realized she laughed in my face, said there was no such thing as what I –– how I feel? Or am? Or rather, not am. How I saw all the parts of our life that weren’t compatible. She always demanded so much from me, I always just assumed it was mental exhaustion that sometimes I couldn’t… I didn’t always want… Everyone said she was beautiful and I agreed, but that didn’t really mean much to how I… We’d done it a few times and it was fine. It was just never…” He shrugs. “It comes and goes, but after a while it stopped with her, but it didn’t go entirely away for some of the guys I knew who I’d seen around the Tennis club changing rooms. You know what I mean?”

Dundee slowly nods and mentally adds more things to research later in a locked house with the curtains drawn. He’s pretty sure he knows what Barry’s hinting at, but at this moment it feels more important to nod along rather than ask questions.

Barry heaves in a breath and shakes his head. “The kid had keys to my apartment so he could stay whatever days he wanted. He was always such an adult, I swear he popped out fully developed and waited patiently for the ability to speak and then got taller. We had an agreement that he could stay at whoever’s place he wanted, he just had to text the other and tell them where he’d be. We both lived close enough to his school that arguing travel distance was futile.”

Barry’s hands bunch into clenched fists and Dundee’s own hands mimic the action as he pushes down the want to reach out and take Barry’s hand in his. When Barry’s nails start to bite deeper into his palms Dundee pushes aside the fear of the action and brushes his fingers against Barry’s closest hand. Barry’s hand unclenches and hesitantly latches onto Dundee’s. The angle is awkward with Dundee’s arm bent at a strange angle, but he stays perfectly still, not wanting to shatter the moment.

“I was about to have a shower. Actually, I was in the shower and I got out because an old alarm I’d forgotten I’d set started going off. It was pure fucking luck that I saw the text he’d sent me because I knew it wasn’t him when the bathroom door opened. She had some choice words for me that day, none of them kind and none that I would ever repeat. She told me I’d wasted her time, called me useless, said it was a waste to have parts if I wasn’t going to use them to keep her happy or give her more children –– that she’d only use to make herself look better. That always bothered me, her taking credit for how fucking smart that kid was. He didn’t get it from me and he definitely didn’t get it from her. She was a fucking mannequin between the ears, except in the matters of manipulation.”

Barry’s hand not holding Dundee’s scratches his thigh and Dundee tracks it.

“I didn’t mean to hurt her, not at first, and I don’t think she meant to do what she did either. No, that’s… Fuck.” Barry pulls his hand from Dundee’s to cover his face and mumble to himself. “I’m not going to apologize for her. I’m not.” He scrubs over his face and reaches behind himself without looking, searching out Dundee’s hand. Dundee more comfortably twines his hand with Barry’s as Barry continues talking. “I don’t remember how I got the straight razor out of her hands, but I remember the feeling of wanting her to suffer. That’s something I never told the court. In the moment when the blade went in: I wanted her to suffer. Compared to what she did to me, I was surgical in my vengeance. Had she survived, hers would‘ve healed over while mine became a fucking ragged mess of scar tissue and broken nerves.”

The perverse part of Dundee really wants to see it, but he keeps this thought to himself.

“The case was a mess, the media attention was a nightmare. After it was over, the press latched onto me. The kid did what was logical to avoid falling into the same trap. He was basically an adult anyways, emancipation was just an advancement. I uh, I didn’t see him after those papers were signed. I made my way to Los Santos and as far as I know he’s somewhere in the world living his best life.”

Dundee uses their entwined hands to turn Barry towards him.

“As much as you think you’re a bad person because you think you got your brother killed –– which, you didn’t –– I am actually a bad person, Dundee. It was ruled as self-defense, but I killed her and I was happy about it.”

“To be fair, she didn’t sound like a very nice person.”

“Neither did Norman, so you can’t put that on you. You’re not going to win this argument, Dee.”

Is this an argument?”

“Yes, because you’re being a dumb cunt!”

I’m being a dumb cunt?”

“Are you just repeating my words as a question?”

Dundee clears his throat. “Maybe, but to be fair it’s because I’m distracted.” Dundee’s gaze wanders up to Barry’s wild hair. “It’s just, it’s everywhere, Barry. Do something about it.” Barry half-heartedly takes a few swipes at his hair before Dundee pushes his hands away and sets about fixing it for him. Barry watches him the entire time, his expression open and soft. Dundee’s fingers pull Barry’s hair into order and Barry’s eyes fall shut. When Dundee’s hands comb down the sides of Barry’s hair to cradle his cheeks, Barry leans into his touch.

“You’re not a bad guy, Dee,” Barry whispers.

“Then neither are you.” Dundee presses his forehead against Barry’s and sighs. “I don’t want to lose you too, but it’s inevitable. I lose everything around me that’s good.”

“You lose these things because you treat them like shit before they’ve even left you.”

“It’s easier to push it away before someone can use it against me.”

“I’m not interested in holding anything against you. I don’t work like that.”

“I don’t know if I believe that,” Dundee says and Barry pulls back. “You’ve already held something against me, but I don’t know if I minded.”

Barry scowls at him, until the meaning sinks in and he starts laughing. “Oh my fucking God, Dundee.” Barry turns away to laugh and Dundee pulls him in again, holding their hands between them.

“I’m sorry for calling you a vending machine,” Dundee says quietly.

“It’s fine––,”

“It’s not fine! It sounds like people have always treated you like something they can just take what they want from without thinking about what you want. I know I’ve done it and I don’t expect you to forgive me for it, but I’m new to this whole dating thing so let me make it up to you. What do you like?”

Barry is silent for a long moment, looking at their hands. “We’re dating?” he eventually asks.

“Well, I mean, it’s what you said–– If you want to, then yeah?” Dundee’s hands are warm and he hopes Barry can’t feel it. “What do you want?”

Barry chews his bottom lip while he thinks and Dundee’s never been more unnerved by silence. Barry scans Dundee’s face, looking for something in his eyes that Dundee’s not sure is there or not. He takes a breath as if to speak, but instead looks out at the empty bar and mumbles something. Dundee tries to pick apart the words for coherency, but it’s useless, the silence of the bar has become a low hum in his good ear and his own thoughts drown out everything else. Barry sighs and looks at Dundee with his head dropped in defeat.

“So that’s a no?” Barry says. “And now we wait for the water to take us?”

“Wuh–– I didn’t even hear–– What did you say?” Dundee leans closer, eyes trained on Barry’s lips to not miss his next words.

“I said, kiss––,”

Barry doesn’t even need to finish his sentence before Dundee is kissing him. Dundee’s hands itch for a tactile comfort, a way to calm the nervous repetition in his mind telling him Barry is going to walk away, and he squeezes Barry’s hands before slipping loose of his grip and wrapping his arms around Barry’s waist. He pulls Barry flush against him, rocking gently against him in a self-soothing gesture he can’t get himself to stop. Barry’s hands skim up Dundee’s sides and there’s a brief moment where Dundee’s sure Barry’s going to push him away before Barry loops his arms over Dundee’s shoulders. Despite the actions of his body, there’s a stiffness to Barry’s limbs that feels oddly rehearsed and Dundee wonders how many times a simple kiss for Barry has ended with him pushed or prodded into whatever position the other person liked better, intent to take their pleasure from Barry without any care for what Barry wants.

“What do you want?” Dundee asks, pressing the question against Barry’s lips and Barry pulls away, clearly confused.

“I already said.” He ducks back in to kiss Dundee, but Dundee leans out of reach.

“Not just with this. What do you like?”

Barry hums as he thinks for a moment. “I like the sun and being warm. Snow was a weird thing to get used to, but I think it’s quite nice too. It’s not as fun to hike in though.” Barry hums again, momentarily lost in thought. “I mean, eggs are good. I’m quite fond of chicken on sandwiches because it’s cheap and easy. Whenever a waiter asks me what I want to drink I always say I’ll stick with the water. I just like water, but it feels like they’re judging me ‘cause it’s free. I like the colour orange. That hoodie of mine you still have was one of the first things I bought for myself when I moved here.”

Dundee smiles, listening to Barry list off random things. It’s not at all what he was referencing and a part of Dundee knows that Barry knows this by the glance he keeps giving Dundee’s lips. Dundee lets Barry continue as he lists off his bike and various other food and music, until he reaches the end with a list of activities and hums to himself while he thinks of more. It’s endearing and a little heartbreaking that everything Barry lists off are mainly solo ventures and Dundee wonders just how long Barry’s been alone. He runs his fingers through Barry’s hair, combing it back from his face.

“That’s a long list,” Dundee says, twirling Barry’s hair around his fingers.

“Yeah, well when you live alone you get to find out what really makes you happy.”

“During this alone time ,” Dundee says, swaying and shifting them so Barry’s back is against the counter. “You said you were able to figure things out. Did, um, did any of that thinking go towards your alone time?”

Barry huffs out a laugh and looks away. “Some, yeah.”

“Yeah? And did you figure out what you want?” Dundee asks, but Barry draws his lower lip between his teeth and is silent.

The reflex to silence himself was so quick that Dundee knows it’s not natural, especially with the look Barry gives Dundee after. Barry’s eyes trail over Dundee’s body, tracing the curve of his neck, his exposed chest under his loose shirt, down to where their hips are pressed together, but he says nothing and bites his lip harder.

Dundee knows where it comes from. The silence, the need to please and not ask. He’s seen similar mannerisms in the lowest of the low ranks of Chang Gang, those unlucky few who would gladly throw themselves in front of a bus if Mister K asked them to. He’s seen it in a few of the Bondi hangarounds and until Barry he’d never really thought of it as a bad thing, but he makes a mental note about it, intent to stop the behaviour before it becomes what’s in front of him: someone who can list off things that are good, but doesn’t know how to vocalize how to make it good for them.

If Dundee truly wanted Barry to join Bondi, Barry would have to know if he liked it or not. Not just accept it because it was happening to him. Dundee’s not even sure if he’d get a truthful response about Barry working at Bluey’s if he were to ask. He’s taken so many things from Barry at this point though that not asking feels more like a violation.

“Do you like me touching you?” Dundee asks, rocking back on one heel to give Barry space.

Barry tugs Dundee closer with his arms looped around Dundee’s neck. His eyes are locked onto Dundee, sea glass green irises almost obscured by dilated pupils. Dundee subtly tilts his chin up to Barry’s, teasingly brushing his lips against Barry’s and pulling away before they make contact, just to watch in fascination as the darkness tries to swallow Barry’s sight.

“Do you like this?” Dundee asks, tugging lightly on Barry’s hair before continuing to spin it between his fingers.

Barry’s teeth dig harder into his lip, but he tilts his head to the side, allowing Dundee space to comb through the hair behind his ear.

“Do you like it soft?” Dundee leans in to whisper in Barry’s ear.

Barry’s eyes flutter shut and he releases his bottom lip when Dundee licks a stripe up his neck towards his ear.

He tugs on Barry’s earlobe with his teeth before he growls, “Or hard?”. He latches onto Barry’s neck, nipping a dark bruise onto it. Barry shutters out a breath and Dundee gives one more nip with his teeth before moving on. He trails his fingers up over Barry’s neck, loosely fitting his hand around it before sliding up to cup Barry’s jaw. He doesn’t even have to say anything for Barry to open his mouth. “Do you like things in your mouth?” Dundee asks, tracing a thumb over Barry’s red-bitten bottom lip. Barry’s tongue hesitantly pokes at Dundee’s thumb and Dundee smooths his thumb over it before following it into Barry’s mouth. “Or do you like mouths on your thing?”

Barry giggles at the wording, but Dundee doesn’t miss the half-shrug Barry gave. The movement was so small, Barry’s probably not even aware he did it. Barry sucks on Dundee’s thumb, lapping his tongue over the tip in tiny flicks while Dundee’s other hand moves down to Barry’s chest.

“Do you have sensitive nipples?” Dundee asks, finding the outline of a hard nub under the Bluey’s shirt and circling it with his fingers.

Barry chokes back a noise as his hands move from around Dundee’s neck. One goes to the counter behind him and the other grabs Dundee’s wrist of the hand on his chest. Barry doesn’t move it though and Dundee’s unsure if that means Barry wants more or less. Dundee traces his fingers in a circle again over the nipple and Barry’s grip goes loose and drops, joining his other hand in grabbing the edge of the bartop.

“Are your sides ticklish?” Dundee asks and slips his hand under Barry’s shirt to skitter his nails along Barry’s sides.

Barry sucks Dundee’s thumb deeper into his mouth before he pulls off and makes a small noise, a giggle that he bites back. He doesn’t move away though, so Dundee takes the cue and pulls Barry’s shirt up, exposing his stomach. He spreads one hand over Barry’s stomach and runs it up and down a few times, privately amused at his fingers bumping over the hard muscles. He skims his hand down to the waistline of Barry’s jeans, playing his fingertips lightly above the belt, drawing figure eights against Barry’s skin.

“Do you only use your hands?” Dundee asks.

Barry shakes his head and adjusts his hold of the countertop.

“Do you use a pillow? Do you use toys? Do you ever fit a toy sleeve over your dick and imagine the tight heat is someone else?” Dundee moves his hand slowly to cover Barry's crotch, expecting and ready to be pushed away.

“Fuck,” Barry sighs, his eyes still closed as he arches into Dundee’s hand.

“Do you ever…” Dundee stops himself. It’s a question he’s not sure if he wants answered considering he’s never tried, but he wants to know. “Do you ever imagine it’s my mouth on you?”

Barry stops breathing and goes perfectly still. Dundee wavers between moving away or moving closer, unsure of which would reassure Barry that it isn’t a trick question, that no pain would follow whatever answer he decides to give. Dundee shuffles on his feet in indecisive motion and then drops to his knees in front of Barry, his fingertips tucked into the waist of Barry’s jeans. Barry opens his eyes and looks down at Dundee on his knees, but still doesn’t say anything.

“Do you want me to keep going?” Dundee asks.

Barry licks his lips and hauls in a shuddering breath, but he doesn’t move. Dundee drops his hands from Barry and sits back on his heels.

“Do you want to touch me?” Dundee asks.

“I…”

“Do you want me to touch you?”

“I’m worried,” Barry says, biting the words out quick and sharp.

Dundee contains the urge to snort in disbelief. Barry’s worried? Dundee’s never blown a guy before, yet here he is offering his first to Barry, but Barry’s worried?

He stamps down on the feeling and instead asks why.

Barry shrugs. “I have ugly scars.”

As if physically stepping through a fog of lust, Dundee’s mind finally connects Barry’s story of his ex-wife and a straight razor and something he’d told Dundee a while ago about having scars in places ‘nowhere he’d show in public’. His gaze drops to Barry’s crotch as if he’d be able to see them if he stares hard enough. He draws his eyes away, but it doesn’t stop his imagination from running away without him, a thousand ideas of what Barry’s ex-wife must have carved into him to make him want to hide it.

“I have ugly emotional scars, but you don’t seem to mind them,” Dundee says, keeping his gaze on Barry’s face.

“That’s different.”

“Not really.”

“You can’t see yours.”

“You can. Bondi has seen them.”

“Well, I’m not showing Bondi mine.”

“You don’t have to, but I swear there’s no cameras pointed at us. And if there were I’d take the tape because I’m not sharing you with anyone. Except for maybe with you by a mirror because you don’t seem to understand how amazing you are and maybe if you see it you’ll finally understand why I’m so fucked up over you.”

“Is that why I’m working here now? Your jealousy?”

“Also, Chang Gang were looking for you. Also, you deserve to be working somewhere safe and warm. Also, yes, maybe a little bit. So what?” Dundee crosses his arms and scowls up at Barry. “Do you want me to touch you?”

Barry scratches his nails along the bartop while he considers the question before he hastily unbuckles his belt and shoves at his jeans. Dundee can’t help the spike of adrenaline and he shuffles on his knees as he watches Barry’s hands. Barry shoves his jeans down past his thighs and Dundee expects the underwear to follow, but instead Barry pulls up the leg on one side of his boxers and stands straight again.

“There,” Barry says. “Ta da.” He doesn’t sound enthusiastic about it, but Dundee’s not really paying attention, he’s too distracted by the wrap of gauze poking out on Barry’s other thigh.

He reaches out and moves Barry’s boxers out of the way. He wants to move the gauze too, wants to see what someone put Barry through, but it’s too tightly wrapped. He wriggles his fingers underneath it, trying to feel for a bullet wound or stitches, trying to gauge how badly the wound is to justify the fury he can feel building at the sight of it when Barry’s hand comes into his periphery but doesn’t stop him. Barry’s hand is clenched and when Dundee looks up at him Barry’s gaze is tracked to the gauze, not Dundee.

“What happened?” Dundee asks.

Barry laughs. It sounds too cheerful. “Oh, I, you know how it is: knives, am I right?”

Dundee traces the edge of the wrappings, intent to pull it down. “Did they––?”

“Don’t!” Barry says, his hand hovering over Dundee’s but still not touching. “It’s healing. That’s all you need to know. That’s all you should know, honestly. It’s bad enough you’re so intent on tangling yourself in my life, if they thought you knew something you shouldn’t… I like you alive, Dee.”

“I like you alive too, so can you stop fucking around with sharp objects?”

“I’ll try, but no –– fuck!” Barry gasps.

“Holy shit!” Dundee says, running his fingers over the mangled scar on Barry’s other thigh. He pets his thumb over the scar, fascinated by the bumps and ridges. It’s a jagged mess and is nearly the full length of Barry’s inner thigh and disappears under the cover of his underwear. “This thing is fucking badass, Barry. It looks like you fought a fucking piranha and won. Barry?”

Barry curls in on himself, gripping the bar top in a white knuckled vice, each breath coming out a quiet pant. He shakes in time to Dundee’s soft touches, the muscles under Dundee’s hand clenching. Dundee takes his hand away and Barry whines, his leg jumping towards Dundee before it gets caught up by his jeans.

“Barry?” Dundee asks, nervously reaching for Barry, but not touching him. “Did I hurt you?”

Barry shakes his head. “No, it’s fucking, my fucked up nerves. It’s really sensitive.”

“In a good way, or––?”

“In a good way. In a fucking inconveniently good way.” Barry sighs, the tail-end dissolving into a laugh. “She couldn’t have given me a clean castration, no, she had to destroy my dignity.”

“What’s undignified about it? It looks fucking sick.” Dundee grabs Barry’s knee to avoid touching the scar again, as much as he wants to. For a scar caused by trauma, Dundee counts himself lucky that he’s getting to see it at all.

He really does want to lick it though. He wants to run his tongue over it and see how aroused Barry gets with just that, but it’s understandable if Barry didn’t want that.

Dundee licks his lips.

“Before she sliced me open, she knew everything about me, Dee. She knew where to touch to get me to moan and bend to her will. She knew this would fuck me up in more ways than one. She knew it would make me weak to anyone who would use it, not just her. One last ‘fuck you’ before she died.”

“Does it hurt?” Dundee massages his fingers into the side of Barry’s knee over the bulk of his jeans to control the compulsion to touch the scar. At the lack of direction, his other hand plucks at the edge of the gauze on Barry’s other thigh.

“Only if I hit it, but even then it’s not really a pain, it’s like,” Barry trails off, unable to find the words. He watches Dundee pull threads from the fraying edge of his bandages before finally speaking up. “It’s like when you get the overwhelming urge to pee while you’re peeing. It’s like your body can’t quite keep up with itself so in the meanwhile it sets itself on fire.”

“In a bad way?”

“In an annoying way.”

Dundee drops his hand from Barry’s knee and his other hand follows, folding neatly onto his lap. “Do you want me touching you?” he asks.

Barry’s breathing picks up as he reaches down and pulls his cock out through the fly of his boxers, half-hard and flushed a dark red. Barry simply holds it for a moment while he looks at Dundee, but when Dundee’s eyes drop to watch Barry’s hand, he glides it along his length. There’s nothing fancy in the movement and Dundee suspects Barry is holding himself back. Barry keeps his pace slow, eyes fixed on Dundee and the hand Dundee slowly brings up to move alongside Barry’s. Dundee traces a finger along Barry’s length and gently over the tip and through the slit. Barry’s hand stills, clenched tight around the base, as his breath stutters out and he closes his eyes. With the lack of observation, Dundee feels less strange about leaning forwards and swiping his tongue over the tip of Barry’s cock. Barry barks out a noise and releases his cock in favour of grabbing the edge of the counter. His cock falls from Dundee’s gentle touch and Dundee hesitantly takes it in his hand and brings it towards his mouth again.

The taste hadn’t been half as bad as Dundee imagined, but he pokes out his tongue to test it again. The tip is smooth against his tongue as he flattens it and takes a longer lick, catching his bottom lip against Barry’s cock head in the process. He licks his lips and sets them against the tip, trying to mentally prepare himself for what he’s about to do. By all accounts, it seemed against natural self-preservation to want to shove something down his throat in the pursuit of an orgasm, but Barry’s done it enough times so how hard could it actually be?

The head is larger than Dundee expects and he pulls off to better situate himself in front of Barry before going again, one hand on Barry’s hip and the other holding his cock. This time Dundee’s tongue gets stuck between Barry’s cock and his throat and Dundee has to draw back again and wriggle it underneath before going further. The stretch hurts his jaw and the strain of keeping his mouth open creates a low rumble in his ear, but he keeps going. He opens his mouth wider after Barry flinches from him when his teeth graze Barry’s cock. He wraps his lips around and tries to suck, imagining that it might feel beneficial in some way to have that added pressure, but instead manages to swallow spit and pre-come. He tries a small cough to clear the unexpected intrusion and then Barry’s cock meets the back of his throat and he gags.

“Dee,” Barry says, the word coming out more as a sigh. “Dee, you don’t––,” Barry’s words collapse in on themself as Dundee continues.

Dundee doesn’t know why he decides to keep going, but the gagging increases. There’s a brief moment of panic where he’s certain he’s going to throw up over Barry’s dick, but then there’s hands in his hair guiding him backwards and he lets Barry’s cock fall from his mouth as he coughs and blinks the tears from his eyes. Barry tugs him to his feet and wipes his eyes with a napkin from the bar. Dundee rubs at his mouth with his sleeve and attempts to speak, but more coughing interrupts him. He can feel the heat on his cheeks from his failure and he turns from Barry, hearing more than seeing Barry tuck himself away and zip up his jeans.

“I don’t think I can––,” Dundee says, waving a hand behind him to finish his sentence. He pulls his clothes into order and brushes off his knees. He pats down his pockets to ensure he has everything on him as he walks briskly to the front door. Everything is still sitting on the bartop counter, but he’s not turning back for it now. “I’ll see you tomorrow or something, if you’ll be here.”

“Please don’t feel weird about it,” Barry says. Dundee looks over his shoulder and tracks Barry as he bends to pick up the larger shards of Dundee’s broken glass. “It’s more than some have done for me.” He dumps the broken glass in the garbage can behind the counter and looks around for a broom. “I mean, I appreciate the effort though. It’s nice that you tried.” Barry gets distracted clearing away the empty whiskey bottle and the one unbroken glass that he doesn’t hear Dundee’s scoff.

“Tried?” Dundee says to himself, looking outside.

This time of night there’s little traffic and Dundee watches a black Mercedes G-wagon take a u-turn at the corner and head out of Vespucci.

“I think the last blowjob I had was from her,” Barry says. “Occasionally, someone will want to get me off, but that’s usually also for their benefit because they like the noises I make. Mostly those clients tend to use their hands though, or my hands, or just a surface. Anyways, that’s too much information that you probably don’t need to know.”

Dundee listens, as he crosses from window to window at the front of the bar dropping the blinds. When he reaches the front door he twists the lock and spins to face Barry again. Barry’s behind the bar, meticulously washing out his glass in the small sink under the liquor shelf with his back to Dundee. In the mirror backing of the shelf, Dundee watches Barry look the glass over, inspecting for any missed water spots in an obvious attempt to avoid turning around and seeing if Dundee’s already left or not. Dundee takes a deep breath and stalks forwards, each step deliberate and mapped out to avoid the spots in the bar floor where he knows the wood creaks.

“It’s not that I care,” Barry continues. “If I want to get off I’m quite capable of shoving my own hands down my pants, but it was nice. Also, to not have to worry about how long it might take and if I had clients waiting for me? Or if that person would try to hurt me. It’s an incredibly vulnerable thing to open yourself up like that to someone and not only that, but someone as disfigured as––,” Barry cuts himself off mid-sentence and shakes his head and starts again. “I wanted to say thank you, Dee. I know it wasn’t much, but the effort was nice.”

Dundee reaches out and grabs Barry’s shoulder, intent to turn Barry to face him, but Barry beats him to it. He spins on his heel, arms raised in front of him as if bracing for an attack and upon finding Dundee he lowers his fists with a small laugh.

“Jesus, Dee. I thought you’d already leh––,”

Dundee doesn’t let him finish. He buries one hand in Barry’s hair and the other wraps around Barry’s waist to pull them flush together. He kisses Barry hard, cutting off any words Barry tries to say, knowing it’ll just be more self-deprecating bullshit. He briefly pulls back to glance over his shoulder at the bar to make sure it’s cleared.

“It’s fine, Dee. I like that you tried,” Barry says, proving Dundee right.

Dundee growls and spins them, pushing Barry against the bartop, one hand either side of Barry’s hips pining him in place. He fits a thigh between Barry’s legs and presses, rubbing circles against Barry’s crotch. He dips to kiss Barry’s neck and bites down when Barry tilts his head.

“I hate that word,” Dundee says against Barry’s skin. He moves lower, pulling Barry’s shirt aside and running his teeth against Barry’s collarbone. “ Tried .” He licks a line up to Barry’s jaw and nips at it. “Such a fucking miserable word.”

“It’s not that bad.”

“I’m not a person who tries , Barry. I’m a person who does .” Dundee kisses Barry again. He runs a hand over Barry’s chest and down to the front of his jeans, unbuckling his belt and yanking it from the loops. He throws the belt aside and tugs Barry’s shirt up, tucking it under his armpits. Without the constraint of the shirt, Dundee freely runs his hand over Barry’s stomach and up his side, tracing along each individual rib. “The only things I try are getaway routes. This is a thing I’m going to do . I am going to suck your dick, Barry Benson.”

“Sounds so formal when you put it like that. It’s weird.”

“I just want you to know how serious I am.”

“No, I get it. I’ve apparently struck a nerve.”

Dundee leans back, noting that Barry tries to follow him for a moment before resting back against the counter. “Do you not want me to?”

“I’m just not sure if you’ll be able to.”

“That sounds like a challenge.”

“I’m being honest, Dee. Do you even want to?”

Dundee bites his lip as he considers. As much as he may hate the word, he really did want to try. He wants Barry to feel good and he wants to be the one making it happen. He runs the tips of his fingers along the waistline of Barry’s jeans as he thinks, occasionally dipping his fingertips under the band of his underwear.

“I want to,” Dundee says quietly, tucking his face against Barry’s neck.

“But…?”

Dundee grabs the front waistband of Barry’s jeans. “But I don’t want to chuck on you.”

Barry laughs. “If you’re that determined, I won’t let you.”

“What are you going to do? Tell me not to do that? Like I told you earlier, I’ve not got a great track record with authority.”

Barry grabs Dundee’s hand not tucked into his jeans and brings it to his mouth. He sucks Dundee’s pointer finger into his mouth and pulls off and does the same to the next before taking both in his mouth and poking out his tongue under them to lick his upper palm. “I’ve got my tricks,” he says with a smirk when he takes Dundee’s fingers from his mouth.

Dundee untangles his hand from Barry’s grip and gets to work removing Barry’s pants again. After the first, almost clinical removal, Dundee wants to go slower. He undoes them, but doesn’t yank them to Barry’s knees again. He teases a finger along the waistline of Barry’s pants then trails his finger up Barry’s stomach, pushing aside his shirt and eventually tucking it up under his armpits. Barry takes a stuttering breath, eyes fixed on Dundee’s hand as it moves across his chest. The scrutiny starts to build the doubt in Dundee’s mind that he’s doing a good job so he mouths across Barry’s jaw and down his neck, forcing Barry to tilt his head back and finally stop watching. Barry’s eyes slip closed and he lets out a small noise as Dundee’s tongue works across the pulse in his neck.

It’s as exhilarating as the first time in the Chiliad tram to draw these noises from Barry, but now knowing that there’s no facade in it being a job, nor the obligations of payment or someone watching to ensure Barry took those payments, Dundee knows the sounds are real and he takes his time to mentally map out where he gets responses. He skims his fingertips along Barry’s side, fascinated at the shiver it brings. He kisses his way down Barry’s front, sucking a hickey under the ridge of a collarbone, just out of sight of where the Bluey’s shirt will cover.

Barry’s hand comes up to comb through Dundee’s hair, tangling at the base of his neck. Dundee moves lower and licks a path across Barry’s chest to his left nipple. Barry bucks against Dundee’s leg and Dundee pushes him back against the counter with his thigh, holding Barry in place while his tongue spins circles over Barry’s skin. Barry makes another noise and Dundee can’t believe that no one’s ever called Barry beautiful before.

“You know why I moved you here, Barry?” Dundee says, switching his attention to the other side.

“I assume cause you were jealous of the people I saw at Fridgit?”

“What?”

“Well, I guess, also Chang Gang wants to kill me.”

“No, I mean at the bar.”

Barry hums while he thinks. “To piss off Chip?”

Dundee laughs, lips pressed to Barry’s skin and Barry bucks against Dundee again. “Okay, fair. Do you know the main reason I moved you here?” Dundee asks, straightening up to meet Barry’s gaze.

“I guess,” Barry says and stops to watch as Dundee licks his palm. “Because it’s hidden?”

Dundee grins. “Nah, I don’t give a fuck. The front blinds were open on the first attempt.”

“Wait, they were?”

“Mm, this is why.” He leans to the side to allow Barry to see behind him. Barry makes a noise in acknowledgement and breaks into a small smile upon seeing his reflection in the liquor shelf backing. In the brief moment of acknowledgement, Dundee slips his hand into Barry’s underwear and wraps his fingers around Barry’s length, giving it a gentle squeeze. Dundee presses forwards, nosing up under Barry’s ear to speak. “I meant what I said. You’re incredible, Barry Benson, and it seemed a shame that I would be the only one seeing how good you also look falling apart, but there’s no chance I’m sharing you with anyone else. Not anymore. You’re mine now.”

Barry's mouth drops open though no sound escapes and Dundee slides his fist over Barry’s cock in a slow and tight rhythm. Soon enough Barry’s thrusting into it and Dundee lowers himself to his knees while kissing his way down Barry’s chest and over his stomach. Dundee has to fight himself to stop so he can move Barry’s jeans out of the way. Unlike last time, he only moves Barry’s jeans down his hips and the revealed bulge in Barry’s underwear presents an intimidating thought as Dundee realizes that eventually the length of what it covers will be down his throat.

“Fucking gorgeous,” Dundee says, looking up at Barry and hoping he can’t hear his voice shake. “Don’t you agree?”

Barry’s eyes flit to the mirror and then fix onto the label of a bottle just above his eyeline.

“I asked if you agreed, Barry. Don’t you agree?”

Barry’s eyes dart from Dundee to his own gaze in the mirror before he closes them.

“Open your eyes, Barry,” Dundee says, licking Barry’s stomach. Barry’s eyes flutter open. “And tell me if you agree. You don’t have to speak, just acknowledge that I have good taste in gorgeous men.”

Barry breathing skips and he jerks his head in a quick nod.

“Mhm,” Dundee hums, kissing Barry’s stomach. “You’re perfect.”

He fits his mouth against the front of Barry’s underwear, feeling Barry’s cock jump under his touch and drawing a broken whine from Barry. Dundee presses his tongue against the fabric, knowing the hard pressure underneath is the head.

“These tricks you have,” Dundee says and hooks his thumbs into Barry’s underwear and starts sliding them down. “Would you share them?”

Barry’s eyes dart from Dundee to the mirror and back down to Dundee. His breathing picks up as his boxers move across his erection. “There’s something you should know first,” he pants. “Something I left out of my story. Or, kinda glossed over.”

Dundee hums in question and bites Barry’s hip as he drags the boxers down. Barry’s cock comes free of the underwear and Dundee looks over at it, intending to lick until all Barry can do is whine, but what he sees freezes him in his tracks. He’d seen the scar on Barry’s thigh and where it disappeared from sight under his boxers, but to see the full sight of it was something else. It continues up Barry’s thigh and against his crotch, splitting like lightning with one fork hooking over his cock and the other twisting down and across his scrotum. Hair has refused to grow again along the scar and makes the presence of the scar all the more obvious. Dundee reaches out to touch the scar at the split and Barry gasps, his hands quickly clamping over his mouth.

Dundee runs a finger and thumb along the scar and allows them to part where it did. He circles his fingers around the base of Barry’s cock and back along the path of the scar down to his thigh. The muscles under Dundee’s fingers tremble and he swears it’s the most beautiful sight.

“It’s fucking hideous,” Barry says, his hands covering his eyes for a brief moment before fluttering around his crotch like he’s trying to scare Dundee from the area.

Dundee catches Barry’s hands and holds them against Barry’s stomach. “Barry,” he says, his voice almost growling with the want running through him. He tilts his head back, trying to catch Barry’s gaze, but it’s futile. Barry refuses to look at him or the mirror, instead his eyes are locked to the doorway leading down to the pool table. Dundee clears his throat and drops his gaze to Barry’s stomach, watching the roll of Barry’s breath into his stomach before he leans forwards to press his nose to it. Barry’s semi-hard cock bumps against Dundee’s chest and Dundee leans towards it, hoping to provide Barry some relief. “If I––,”

“You don’t have to. I get it.”

“Shut the fuck up, I have a serious question,” Dundee says fondly, squeezing Barry’s hands. “If I lick it, will you come without warning?”

Barry laughs and makes a half-hearted attempt to bring their hands down to cover himself, stopping when Dundee kisses his stomach and presses Barry’s palms flat over the spot he kissed.

“I’m serious,” Dundee says. “Has that been tested? ‘Cause I don’t want to get a face-full of come on my first blowie, but I want to do that. Can I do that?”

Barry’s gaze continues to flit over the wall of bottles. “I, uh, if you want? I’ve never–– Holy fuck!”

Dundee doesn’t hesitate. He ducks his head to run the flat of his tongue over the scar along the inside of Barry’s thigh and up near his cock. He holds Barry’s cock aside with one hand and darts his tongue out in quick licks over the scar on Barry’s scrotum, tracing the line of it before running his whole tongue against it. Barry whines and grabs onto the edge of the counter. Barry’s knee comes up to press against Dundee’s shoulder and Dundee pins it against the counter and keeps licking. Barry’s cock in Dundee’s grip twitches and it’s almost natural to switch to licking it instead of the scar. Dundee finds the vein on the underside of Barry’s cock and he lines his tongue against it like he did the scar, following the same flicking pattern of his tongue before licking its full length.

He draws the foreskin back from the head of Barry’s cock and continues to idly lick, but it’s mostly a distraction to slide his hand on Barry’s knee up to the scar on his thigh. He wants to map every inch of it, know every twist in its form. He runs his thumb over it as lightly as he can, mainly in hopes that Barry won’t notice.

“Fuck, Dundee!” Barry pants.

Dundee presses a little harder against the scar and takes the head of Barry’s cock in his mouth, running his tongue though the slit as he brushes his thumb over the scar. Barry whines and shakes, but presses himself against the counter. Dundee lets Barry’s cock fall from his lips, but still mindlessly continues to pet Barry’s scar, fascinated by the texture.

“Am I doing something wrong?” Dundee asks.

Barry skitters back on his heels –– not managing to move, but forcing his hips against the counter and away from Dundee. “No, please keep going,” Barry says in one breath. “Please.”

Dundee shuffles on his knees, trying to find a comfortable position. “I don’t know if I can do anything else. I choked last time.”

“Whatever you’re doing is fine. Just, please, god.”

“I’d like to do more.” Dundee looks up and sees his want mirrored in Barry. “You said you had tricks?”

“I’m not expecting you to deep throat me from day one.” Barry reaches down to wrap his hand around the base of his cock. He moans as his hand slides over his length.

Dundee watches in fascination before grabbing Barry’s hand and holding it still at the head. He darts forward to lick the edge of Barry’s fingers where they connect with his cock. Barry’s fingers move to Dundee’s lips, pressing against them and slipping past his teeth when Dundee opens his mouth. Barry drops his cock to focus on his fingers in Dundee’s mouth, feeling out the edges of Dundee’s teeth.

“Biggest thing is to not bite,” Barry says, slowly regaining his breath.

Dundee shuts his eyes and closes his mouth over Barry’s fingers, eventually bobbing his head over them while he listens.

“Only go as far as you can,” Barry says, breath catching as Dundee takes Barry’s fingers fully into his mouth. “Or want,” he adds, as Dundee’s tongue wiggles between his fingers and pushes out past his mouth, trying to copy Barry’s move from earlier. “If your jaw hurts, pull off and just use your tongue.”

Dundee smirks at Barry’s tone, breathless and quiet. He risks a glance up and finds Barry with his mouth dropped open and his eyes closed. The hand not in Dundee’s mouth has a white knuckle grip of the countertop. Dundee wants it buried in his hair, petting and pulling.

“The wetter the better,” Barry says between pants. “You may think, ‘oh, it’s my mouth, it’ll be fine’. That’s not how it works.” Barry tries for a joking tone, but it cuts into a low moan when Dundee’s hands grab both his thighs and circle his thumbs into either side –– the one side brushing consistently over the edge of his scar. “Fuck–– it’s––!” Barry stops trying for words and lets his hand be guided from Dundee’s mouth when Dundee pulls his head back. Barry’s damp fingers wrap around his cock without prompting, stroking in perfect synchronicity to Dundee’s circling thumbs.

There was something Dundee remembered from the articles he’d searched through weeks ago that said blow jobs weren’t just about using mouths. That line had stuck with him because as reasonably simple as it seemed, it had never occurred to him. Granted, he’d usually been too lost in pleasure to really take stock of how any previous girlfriends had blown him, but now memories come to him of nails scratching over his sides and a tight fist squeezing around him before the wet heat of a mouth swallowed him down.

He shifts on his knees, feeling something pop in his joints, as he licks his lips and plans. He watches Barry’s fist move over himself, a slow subconscious rhythm that has Dundee transfixed for a moment as the tug and push of skin over the head of Barry’s cock turns it darker. Dundee licks his palm and fits his hand in front of Barry’s, letting the thrust of Barry’s fist dictate his pace. He lets his hand slide fully off Barry to not interrupt the rhythm of Barry’s hand before he follows it back down, allowing the push of Barry’s hips to be the force thrusting his cock into Dundee’s fist. He squeezes a little tighter and licks his lips again before opening his mouth and letting the head of Barry’s cock slide against his lips on the next downward thrust.

Barry’s hips try to push forward suddenly, knocking Dundee’s fist into his mouth. Dundee pins Barry against the counter with the hand at Barry’s thigh, his thumb still idly moving over Barry’s scar. A low drawn out sound escapes Barry when Dundee fits his mouth further around the head of Barry’s cock. Barry swears and visibly fights against himself to not thrust into Dundee’s mouth again.

Almost immediately, Dundee’s jaw starts to pulse with the strain of keeping it open and he works quickly to draw Barry to the edge. His tongue circles over the head before he tries to bob his way lower. His mouth meets his hand sooner than he’d thought would happen and he shifts his hand in time with his mouth, attempting to push Barry’s hand off himself. If he wanted to get more into his mouth, Barry would need to move his hand away.

Without thinking, Dundee tries to tell Barry this while his mouth is full, but manages only a garbled hum. Barry gasps and his hand moves off his cock and into Dundee’s hair. He tugs once before apologizing and untangling his hand. Dundee wants him to pull again, but keeps this thought to himself as Barry’s hand hovers at his side for a second before settling on Dundee’s shoulder.

With Barry’s hand out of the way, Dundee can move lower, but he doesn’t try as deep as he had before, not wanting to ruin it. Dundee’s fist moves over the length he can’t reach with his mouth, sliding to the base before meeting his mouth and following it up. After a few bobs of his head, he attempts to move lower and gags. He quickly pulls off and switches to simply licking.

“Sorry,” Dundee says, continuing to stroke while he sucks a hickey onto Barry’s unscarred inner thigh, just below the line of gauze.

“Did you want to?” Barry asks.

Dundee hums in affirmation, his mouth against Barry’s thigh.

“Give me your hand,” Barry says, reaching down.

Dundee lifts one hand to Barry while his other moves off Barry’s cock and up to skim over his stomach. Barry turns Dundee’s hand over, studying it for a moment before pinching the muscle between Dundee’s thumb and forefinger. Dundee keeps his held hand in place, but his other hand slides across Barry’s skin and down to his thigh to press against Barry’s scar. Barry swears and lifts Dundee’s chin up to look at him, his fingers still pinching Dundee’s palm.

“This isn’t petty revenge,” Barry says.

“What the fuck are you doing then?” Dundee says, moving his hand back to Barry’s stomach.

Barry doesn’t say anything though. Instead, he releases Dundee’s palm –– keeping hold of his hand –– and brings a finger to Dundee’s chin, resting right under his lips. He presses and Dundee’s jaw drops open, his eyes fixed on Barry’s. Neither says a word and when Barry’s finger lifts from Dundee’s chin his mouth stays open. Barry folds Dundee’s held hand into a fist, tucking his thumb against his palm and squeezing it tight.

“Try now,” Barry says, chin dipping in motion to his cock. “Breathe out.”

Dundee doesn’t take his eyes from Barry’s while he reaches down to grab hold of Barry’s cock. He moves it to his lips and fits his mouth around it. He slides down with ease and he doesn’t notice how far he’s taken until he feels his mouth meet one side of his fist and the scratch of Barry’s pubes meets the other. He moves his fist away and dips lower, his nose almost touching Barry’s stomach. His mouth is full and his tongue is pressed flat against Barry’s cock which has made its way past Dundee’s gag reflex without attention. Dundee swallows against the drool building in his mouth, his throat working around Barry’s cock and pulling the sweetest moan from Barry.

Dundee reaches up and grabs Barry’s hand to move it into his hair again. He wants Barry to tug, but only feels nails teasing his scalp. He hums in an attempt to tell Barry he can be rougher, inadvertently getting his wish when Barry shudders and tugs Dundee sideways to avoid pulling him closer.

Barry’s gaze flits to the mirror across from him and he whimpers and closes his eyes. Without the distraction of Barry’s gaze, Dundee’s painfully aware of the burn in his lungs and he pulls away to take a breath. The sensation of Barry’s cock sliding against his throat is oddly slimy and Dundee knows it’s from his own spit, but it settles against the barrier of his gag reflex and when he tries to take Barry in his throat again he only gets halfway before he swallows around the tingling in his stomach and pulls away again. Barry’s hand holding Dundee’s fist tight around his thumb has loosened and Dundee takes the opportunity to link their hands together.

Dundee’s determined now, wanting to get one more try down his throat, but stays to short thrusts until the eagerness to hear Barry’s barely suppressed moans takes over. He leans forward again, but Barry’s hand in his hair tugs him off.

“I wouldn’t,” Barry gasps.

Hot embarrassment creeps through Dundee, assuming he’d done a shit job, until Barry continues, then all he feels is pride. He closes his fist around Barry’s cock and moves tight and fast.

“I’m close and if you’ve not done this before I don’t want to spring that on you. Just, yeah, just keep doing that.” Barry’s hand combs through Dundee’s hair, continuously pulling him away whenever Dundee tries to move closer to lick. Barry flails a hand out, blindly feeling along the bartop for the napkin dispenser.

As soon as Barry’s hand leaves Dundee’s hair, he leans forward and licks a stripe up Barry’s cock. The noise that escapes Barry sounds almost painful. The muscles in his stomach clench and he shakes under Dundee’s touch. Barry knocks Dundee’s hand away from his cock and wraps a napkin around the head just as he comes. Dundee watches with a wide smile as Barry cleans himself up and crumples the napkin into a ball. Dundee struggles to his feet, feeling that same spot in his knee pop again.

“Fuck, didn’t think I’d be able to do that,” Dundee says, brushing off his jeans. “Your trick worked though.”

“To tell you the truth, it’s fake. It’s mostly a mental thing, but I figured you wouldn’t have the same capacity to shut your mind out and just do it, like I—” Barry clears his throat and turns around while he continues to adjust himself.

Dundee doesn’t comment on the matter and takes the napkin from Barry, who goes about tucking himself away and pulling his clothes into order. Dundee moves like he’s going to throw the napkin in the trash bin and when Barry isn’t looking, Dundee unfolds the napkin and dips his pinky into the mess. It’s warm, which is expected, and Dundee doesn’t let himself reconsider before he sucks his pinky into his mouth.

“What the fuck are you doing?” Barry asks, voice high.

Dundee turns to face him, pinky still in his mouth and the napkin held open. He grins and sucks his pinky before going back for more. Barry snatches the napkin away from him and throws it into the trash bin beside them.

“It’s not as bad as I thought it’d be,” Dundee says, licking his lips.

Barry grabs another napkin and wipes Dundee’s mouth and chin, throwing it in the trash after. “Yeah? And what did you think it would be like?”

Dundee shrugs. “Burning?”

“It’s not acid, Dee.”

“I don’t know. Salty? It wasn’t that salty though. I need a second opinion.” Dundee reaches towards the trash bin and Barry grabs him around the waist and drags him away. Dundee protests and fights against Barry, wriggling and twisting in Barry’s grip, until Barry lifts him entirely from the floor, his hands under Dundee’s thighs forcing Dundee’s legs to wrap around Barry’s waist.

Dundee goes silent.

Dundee would never have considered Barry particularly intimidating. The hoodie and loose fit clothes never showed Dundee what muscles Barry was hiding away. However, the Bluey’s shirt is short sleeved and tight, pulled taut across his chest and arms in a way that Dundee didn’t appreciate until just now. His eyes skim across Barry’s face and down to stare at the arms holding Dundee aloft above the floorboards.

Barry clears his throat and shifts to drop Dundee to the floor, but Dundee’s legs tighten around Barry's waist. He brushes his nose against Barry’s before kissing him and it’s returned immediately. Barry walks them towards the nearest wall and presses Dundee against it. Dundee arches against Barry, rubbing his hardening cock against Barry’s stomach.

“Barry,” Dundee mumbles, trying to keep kissing while he talks. “Barry, these are my last clean pants. I don’t want to come in them.” Dundee yelps as he’s promptly dropped. He staggers and sags against the wall while Barry darts around Bluey’s, grabbing his belt, checking rooms, and shutting off lights. Dundee carefully returns his own items from the bar top to his pockets as he watches Barry.

Oddly, Barry avoids going downstairs despite the lights being on above the pool table, its dim glow just managing to spill into the main floor of Bluey’s. Dundee tucks away the urge to question it and grabs Barry’s hand to follow him out the door.

It takes Barry three tries to throw the keys onto the awning without it bouncing back and Dundee watches in fond amusement, declining Barry’s offers for Dundee to try throwing it since he’s so smug about it. Dundee leads Barry to the car he’d left parked incorrectly on the sidewalk and opens the passenger door for him. Barry comments on the car, either the look or the parking, but Dundee closes the door on his words and misses what is said. He almost asks Barry “your place or mine?” but is reminded of Barry’s situation when Antonio speeds past them in his car and Barry ducks low in his seat, wide eyes tracking the sportscar before confirming to himself that it didn’t belong to Chang Gang.

Dundee drives them to the Billabong, but doesn’t go inside. He pulls around back to the row of parking along the canal where the streetlamp was broken and keeps the lot in a private dark. He shuts off the car, plunging them into a darkness that hides his fidgeting hands. Beside him he hears Barry shift in his seat, possibly turning to face him, but Dundee keeps his gaze forward on the graffitied wall separating the parking lot and the Billabong.

“So, did you want to come in?” he asks, still looking at the wall.

There’s a click of a seatbelt and he holds his breath when Barry undoes Dundee’s seatbelt too. Then Barry’s hand is on Dundee’s chin, turning him to face Barry. The kiss starts soft, outside noises all too loud among every breath they take, but other sounds start to fade out when Barry reaches down to undo Dundee’s pants. The space is cramped but Barry manages to maneuver Dundee’s jeans out of the way and guide his cock into the open.

It doesn’t take long for Barry’s hand to bring Dundee to the edge and Dundee grabs the steering wheel to anchor himself in the waves of bliss. Just before he climaxes, Barry breaks their kiss and in the next moment he feels Barry’s mouth wrap around his cock, Barry’s tongue lapping over the head.

He’s so relaxed, basking in the accomplishment of successfully blowing Barry and the quick hand of a moment ago, that he doesn’t realise Barry’s left the car until he’s tapping on the driver side window. Dundee rolls it down and leans out, accepting the chaste kiss Barry gives him.

“Coming inside?” Dundee asks.

Barry shakes his head. “I should go, but don’t worry, I’m staying nearby.”

Dundee tries not to pout, but it’s not very effective.

“I’ll see you tomorrow,” Barry says and kisses Dundee once more before walking away.

Dundee watches Barry cross the road onto the sidewalk before he jumps out of the car and sprints after Barry, spinning him on his heels and kissing him again. Barry laughs and pushes himself from Dundee’s arms, repeating that he’ll see Dundee tomorrow. Dundee watches him until he turns the corner, then he gets the brilliant idea to watch from a rooftop to ensure Barry makes it safely from the Billabong. He circles to the beachside, runs through the Billabong and pulls himself up the side of Chip’s house and makes a quick path to Collin’s rooftop.

He easily spots Barry under a streetlamp one street over and he’s about to shout and wave at him when curiosity stops him. Barry pulls out a ring of keys and meticulously sorts through them before checking the nearest road sign and walking down a back alley.

Towards Stevie’s house.

Barry must sense Dundee’s confused gaze on him because he turns to look over his shoulder, scanning the empty street. Dundee ducks behind the cover of the large brick chimney before Barry has the thought to look up. Barry pulls himself from the streetlamp, backwards down the alley, and into the shadow of Stevie’s overhang patio cover. Dundee watches for a solid five minutes –– almost without blinking –– before he comes to the solid conclusion that Barry went into Stevie’s house. That he has keys to her house; that when Dundee called that morning the person Barry was talking to was Stevie.

“What the fuck?” Dundee says, slowly backing from the edge of the roof.

“Guessing you didn’t know,” someone says behind him.

“What the fuck Collin!” Dundee yells at Collin.

He’s leaning against the glass railing of the rooftop patio, a collection of fresh cigarette butts at his feet giving a small hint as to how long he’s been standing there.

“Sorry.” Collin lights the cigarette between his teeth and offers it to Dundee, who declines.

“Were you watching us?”

“No,” Collin says with a scowl. “Fuck no. Not that I'd be able to see that far in the dark.”

“You have to admit though, you do have an odd sense of timing that is suspiciously fortuitous.”

“Or everyone around here just sucks at hiding things.”

“Maybe I didn’t want to hide him.”

Collin hums. “Yeah, you flaunted him around enough in front of me and Chip this morning. Made him sound like the be all, end all.”

“So?”

“Morgan called after their shift to ask me about any car parts we might be looking for. Apparently Jordan’s truck started making that clunking noise again and Morgan was going chopping for some spare cash after work, anyways that’s not the point. I asked about Barry. Call it a professional curiosity. We’ve never had anyone outside of Bondi working at Bluey’s, it’s only common sense that I’d make sure Barry wasn’t a complete fuck up incapable of doing his job––,”

“How long have you known?”

“About?”

“Where he’s been staying.”

“What day was he kicked from his house again? Whatever day it was that Jesse and the others found Barry at the lifeguard tower.”

“Others…?”

“Jesse found him. Jordan, Ed, and him were playing rogue paintball and were first to respond, along with Stevie. I think the others came quickly after. Junior, Finn, Fey, I think Peter?” Collin names when Dundee prompts him.

“Why didn’t you tell me?” Dundee says. He knows by the look Collin gives him that he’s using the tone usually reserved for the Prospects who fuck up. “I didn’t want to tell anyone yet,” he says, looking back at the empty alleyway.

“You had him hired at Bluey’s, Dundee. That’s not keeping it subtle.”

“Yeah, so? He was still just…” Dundee’s hard tone dissolves to a mumble, not fully wanting the words out, but feeling lighter all the same for Collin hearing it. “He was just mine.”

Collin sighs and moves away from the railing, gesturing for Dundee to follow him. “Come sit. I think it’s time we properly talked about some things.”

Chapter 21: Nineteen-A

Chapter Text

There’s an odd nervousness in Barry’s stomach the next morning and he tries his best to push it aside and assure Stevie over breakfast that he’s fine. He’s unsure if she believes him, but she paints a smile on his pancakes in fruit and syrup in a manner likely meant to be comforting. Later, he stands shirtless in the hallway as he watches his clothes spin in the dryer, glad that Stevie had left the house early and couldn’t see the line of hickeys across Barry’s chest and hips. That morning, after Barry had asked to use the washer, Stevie had offered him more clothes abandoned by Bondi. She laid out a worn shirt printed with the logo of the tuner shop, a long sleeve with tiny running pugs along the bottom hem, and a plain tank top the colour of moss. Barry had politely declined and told her he still had his Bluey’s uniform shirt, as well as his other shirt he’d left at the bar the night before.

At the mention of Bluey’s he’d felt his face heat and he’d pushed through the embarrassment as Stevie gave him a coy look and wished him a good time at his next shift. Barry knows she knows, it was unlikely she didn’t know when he’d slipped into the house well after the time he’d told her he’d be home, but she hadn’t said anything of it.

Barry walks to Bluey’s with a pep in his step, watching the clouds and idly wondering if the sky is bluer today. He pushes open the door to the bar, expecting to only find Morgan and seeing Chip and Pez bickering over a stack of papers while Morgan works around them. Chip lifts the stack of papers as Morgan wipes down the counter, not missing a beat in his argument against Pez, but both stop to look at Barry when he enters.

“Barry!” Chip shouts, waving Barry over.

Barry can’t help the spike of fear at his name being called, even if Chip’s smiling at him and Pez’s scowl seems directed towards Chip. It wouldn’t be the first time someone smiled at Barry while they tore him apart. Barry smoothes back his hair and adjusts his shirt, suddenly worried that there’d be food spilt down the front or a giant rip at the hem, regardless if Barry had washed it that morning. Barry reigns in the compulsion to bow and instead clasps his hands in front of him. If they were going to hit him, he was going to show that he could take it.

“Morning,” Barry says.

“Barry!” Chip yells again and points at Pez. “Tell this fucker what you told me yesterday during your shift.”

“Excuse you, cunt?” Pez says, glaring at Chip.

Barry flinches at Pez’s tone, harsh and not at all like the jovial man who’d disturbed most of Barry’s first shift the previous night by throwing sunflower seeds across the bar.

“Okay, just cause you’re worried about being wrong,” Chip says, still just as loud.

Pez’s eyes narrow and the pen in his hand twirls in his grip, wielding it like a knife at the ready.

“Sorry, what’s this about?” Barry asks.

Pez jabs a finger into the stack of papers on the bar, the top of which Barry realises has his name and a single row of numbers under it. “Pez was doing the paystubs last night, completely sloshed out his gord and he called dickhead over there to get his opinion on something but surprise surprise! Both dickhead and Pez were wrong and Pez went through with it anyways.”

“Went through with what?” Barry asks, deciding to sidestep Pez’s decision to refer to himself in the third person.

“Direct deposit,” Chip says. “He direct-deposited your paycheck.”

“What?” Barry stares at the sheet of paper, the unease of being watched creeping up his spine. He grits his teeth and does his best to not look over his shoulder, choosing instead to check his surroundings in the reflections of the mirror behind the bar. The street beyond the front windows is clear of any suspicious vehicles and the rest of the bar is empty, but it does nothing to quell the nausea.

“See!” Pez says, pointing at Barry. “It’s not okay.”

“Wait, Barry, was it that you didn’t want bank transfers? Or only wanted bank transfers?” Chip asks.

Barry’s heart skips into his throat. He pulls out his phone and opens his banking app, seeing the new deposit notification and the name: Bluey’s Bar. Los Santos is small, there would only be one Bluey’s. “I didn’t…” He can’t stop staring at it. One row of digital information and once again Barry is running for his life. “Fuck.” He pockets his phone and spins on his heel.

“See!” Pez says again. There’s a sound like an open hand smacking denim and Chip yelps.

“Fuck, man! My thigh! My delicate thigh!” Chip says, putting on an affected accent of unplaceable origin.

“Well, he fucked up,” Pez says. “Barry, come with me.” He walks past Barry and outside.

Barry looks over his shoulder at Chip, silently asking permission. Chip has already moved onto talking with Morgan, getting into a heated discussion about the proper way to slice lemons. Morgan has a knife in their hand, gesturing with their words, but Chip is unconcerned. Barry waits at the door for an uneasy moment before following Pez.

Pez idles in a red porsche at the corner, loud music carrying through his closed doors. He revs the engine when Barry hesitates and the car takes off before Barry’s fully settled in the seat.

“Fuck, does everyone in Bondi drive like maniacs?” Barry asks, scrambling for his seatbelt.

Pez’s glare whips in his direction and Barry sinks into his seat.

“Sorry,” Barry says, folding his hands in his lap.

“Why?” Pez asks, briefly looking at the road.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to speak.” Barry checks the speedometer and considers throwing himself from the car to appease the rude comment.

“No, cunt, why are you fucking apologizing?”

“It was rude. I’m sorry,” Barry says, quieter. They’re only going fifty, he could probably roll out of the car and be fine. He would just need to keep his limbs in and not be afraid to get a little road rash. Few scrapes, few scars, maybe a broken finger.

“Do you have a diaphragm?” Pez asks.

Barry watches out the window as they drive past the bank on Bay City, taking a turn onto the highway. “Yeah,” he mumbles.

“Fucking speak up!” Pez shouts.

“Yes,” Barry says. “I have a diaphragm.”

“Then why does it sound like your breathing is assisted by a deflating balloon?”

“Sorry, I’ll speak up.”

“Stop apologizing! I don’t want your fucking apologies!” Pez takes them further down Great Ocean Highway and then veers off road, heading up a mountain.

“I don’t mind the bank deposits,” Barry says, cold gripping his lungs. He knew what an inconvenience cost him to Chang Gang, but he has no idea how Bondi would view it. He’s been taken up the side of mountains before, somewhere where no one would hear his pained cries or the various fists or objects meeting Barry’s body. These out of the way beatings were usually taken up by someone not in an Enforcer role, as Randy usually took his time with Barry and preferred comfort while doing so.

Pez parks the car at the crest of the mountain and turns off the engine. He sighs and motions for Barry to get out. Barry’s limbs refuse to unlock.

“It’s not a big deal,” Barry says. “It’s just a bank––,”

“Get the fuck out of the car, Barry Benson,” Pez says, glaring at him.

A numbness spreads over Barry and he watches himself open the door and close it behind him, with Pez following suit. His feet take him to the edge of the cliff where Pez points for him to stand. He closes his eyes and braces for the first hit, his breathing picking up the longer he goes uninjured. Finally, the anxiety makes him turn his head and he finds Pez eating a granola bar and giving him a confused look.

“What the fuck are you flinching for?” Pez asks, mouth full.

Barry bites his tongue and looks forwards again.

“No no, turn around,” Pez says and Barry turns to face him, meeting Pez’s gaze in fleeting intervals. “Why don’t you want bank deposits?” Pez opens a second granola bar and takes a generous bite.

“It’s fine, I––,” Barry cuts himself off when Pez rolls his eyes. “If I use my bank, Chang Gang will know.”

“An answer! Fucking finally.” Pez rips off a piece of granola bar for a crow nearby that’s taken an interest in their conversation. It hits the crow in the head and it flies off. Pez flips his middle finger at the bird and keeps eating. “Alright, so your bank is being tracked. How does that make you feel?”

“It’s fine.”

“Didn’t look fine in Bluey’s.”

“I’m fine.”

“Stop lying!” Pez shouts.

“I’m sorry!”

“Stop apologizing! Why do you keep apologizing!” Pez emphasizes each word with a smack of his remaining granola bar into his palm.

“Because I’m supposed to!” Barry’s voice raises to be heard over the wind cutting up the side of the mountain.

“Says fucking who?”

“Says…” Barry trails off.

He can’t answer who told him to apologize for every action, to tread on eggshells for every word he speaks, to take immediate blame for anything going wrong. He doesn’t work for them anymore, why would it matter what they told Barry to do?

The compulsion is still there though. Barry can feel it sitting on his tongue, tasting of cold metal and salt water.

Barry shakes his head. “Sorry, it’s just––,”

“Who told you?” Pez yells at him.

“No one, it’s nothing!”

“Who!” Pez shouts, over and over, getting closer. “Who tried to tell you that it’s always your fault?”

Barry backs up until he runs out of mountain side to back against, rocks chipping out from under his boot heels. “I don’t–– It’s–– Chang Gang told me!” he yells and Pez goes quiet, taking a half step back. “Chang Gang! Randy shoved a gun in my mouth and told me he’d have no problem pulling the trigger if my next words weren’t an apology for being five minutes late. I was robbed one night while I was carrying the money I was meant to be giving to them. They found other ways for me to pay and made it painfully clear whose fault it was. It’s my fault, Pez. Always.”

“Not with this,” Pez says, pointing to himself. “Pez fucked up, not you.”

Barry bites his tongue, knowing Pez wouldn’t accept Barry taking blame and would yell at him for trying to apologize again. He nods, not looking at Pez.

“Got that?” Pez says. He crosses his arms and waits for Barry to answer, but Barry simply nods his head again. “Nah, I fucking hate your silence. You’re not a fucking paper doll. Speak up!”

“Yes,” Barry says.

“Louder,” Pez says.

“Yes,” Barry says, louder.

“Was it your fault?”

“Ye–– No, it wasn’t.”

“Louder.”

“No!” Barry’s hands clench at his sides.

“Why not?”

“Because I didn’t fucking do anything wrong!” Barry screams. A pressure in his chest knocks loose and he keeps going, gaining volume. “I asked for one simple thing because it’s the only way I’ll be able to not be fucking shot by those fuck heads! And you’ve ruined that!”

Pez smiles at him.

Barry wants to hit him. His nails dig into his palms to contain the urge. “I have no money unless I go pickpocketing along the beach and if I try to use my bank they’ll know. Immediately. They have people everywhere. If I go to a bank the fucking teller will call up Mister K –– probably while I’m standing there –– and tell him ‘hey, I’ve got that fucking cunt you were wanting to shoot, if you hurry you can grab him’. And then I’m fucking dead, Pez.”

Pez looks him over. “Anything else?”

A noise comes out of Barry and it’s satisfying. He screams again, louder. It rips from him, tearing across his vocal cords and breaking into a cracked shout. Barry takes a deep breath and clears his throat after.

“Now I believe you’re actually Australian. That was some proper volume,” Pez says. “How long you been holding that in?”

Barry looks away.

“Long time then.” Pez takes another granola bar from his pocket and offers it to Barry. “You had breakfast yet?” When Barry doesn’t take the granola bar, Pez tucks it into his jeans pocket. “Alright, come on. I’ll take you back to Bluey’s, but first: to an ATM!”

Barry sits in silence while Pez hums along to the radio. As they’re coming off the mountain and back onto the highway Pez turns down the radio.

"We're going to protect you. You know that right?" he says.

Barry doesn't believe him, but nods anyways.

"Not just us," Pez continues, "But Dundee, too. I think he's actually determined to keep you. At least, that's what he's told Collin. He told him the last months with you has felt like a dream and he seems happy about that, so I'd like it to continue, if you want it too."

Barry looks out at the sea on the horizon.

"I can fix this. Just because something goes wrong doesn't mean it's a nightmare," Pez says.

Barry clenches his jaw. "No, I'd know if it was."

"Good. Remember that."

They drive for a couple more minutes in silence as Pez goes quiet and eventually brings the car to the side of the road. Barry watches from the corner of his eye as Pez zones out on the emblem on the steering wheel for a moment before snapping back to attention. He checks his phone, scrolling through the notes and glancing around the car.

“Uh…” Pez turns to Barry. “Where were we going?” he asks sheepishly.

“An ATM,” Barry says.

“Oh. Oh , I fucked up the payouts. Right.” Pez clears his throat. “I was hoping that wouldn’t be noticed, but it’s fine. It was, what? Around two hundred dollars? Yeah, fuck it, we can pay that out twice.”

“Wait, what? No, you don’t have to pay me twice.”

“If you’re not going to use your accounts, it’s basically a glorified savings account at this point. Unless they have withdrawal access to your bank.”

“No, they don’t. They just get notified when I’m there.”

“Perfect! To the ATM!” Pez brings the car back onto the road and cruises ten miles below the speed limit. He looks at every road sign, twisting in his seat to read the ones behind them. “Um. Where are we exactly?”

Eventually, they get back to Vespucci and Pez takes money from an ATM near Bluey’s. When he hands it to Barry, reflexes give Barry a quick count of the amount and there’s an extra hundred. He tries to give it back to Pez, but the effort goes ignored and Pez kicks him from the car and wishes him a good day at work. Then Pez lays on the horn until Chip comes running out.

“Ready to base jump off Maze Tower?” Pez asks him.

Chip pats Barry on the shoulder as he passes him and slides into the car. “I was going to wait for Pez, but if you want to go, then sure!”

“It’s me, you dickhead.”

“Oh, yeah let’s go! Bye, Barry!” Chip yells, his torso half propped out of the passenger window. “Remember: don’t fuck on the bartops!”

Chip and Pez laugh like they know about the previous night and Barry’s wave of the departing car stops and he turns to hide the blush on his cheeks.

Barry hadn’t meant for it to happen, he hadn’t even been looking for it to happen, but then Dundee’s mouth was on him and Dundee’s fingers were playing along his frayed nerve endings and Barry couldn’t see the reason in stopping it. The night replays in Barry’s mind throughout his shift and he continuously checks the bar to see if Dundee slipped in without his notice. Every time he looks, there’s a Bondi member, but no Dundee.

“I was eavesdropping on the radio earlier and I think he’s doing a few races up North with some old friends,” Morgan says later in the evening when Barry’s head again snaps up at the sound of the front door welcoming bell.

“Huh?”

“Dundee. He’s racing right now,” they clarify.

“How about one of you race to get me a drink?” a British man in a black turtleneck calls to Barry as he takes a seat by the door.

Morgan sighs and finishes wiping off the bartop with more force than necessary. They grab the book of drinks and flip it open before sliding it across to Barry.

“Make this and serve it to the dickhead over there,” they say and disappear into the kitchen.

There’s a note in sharpie written on the drink recipe which states ‘no spitting in it’.

It’s quick enough to make and Barry manages without incident to bring it over to the table. As the man’s sliding the exact change for the drink across the table to Barry, he sweeps a look over Barry that makes the hairs at the back of his neck stand up.

“I’ve seen you before,” the man says.

“Uh,” Barry says and quickly bites his tongue back on a scathing remark. Even if he’s no longer at Fridgit, it didn’t mean he had to completely dismiss his duty to service customers. “Doubtful,” he says instead and turns to go, but the man grabs Barry’s wrist.

“No, I’ve definitely seen you before,” the man says. He has a toothy smile that curdles Barry’s sense of goodwill and Barry yanks his hand away. The man laughs. “Got some bite to you now. Last time I saw you, you were a boneless thing full of cake, coke, and cock.”

All other noise becomes a roar in Barry’s ears. The ghost pain of ropes biting into Barry twists around his wrists and the foul taste of hotel service food hits the back of Barry’s tongue. He scowls at the man, but finds himself unable to move, unable to deny the man’s assumptions about where he’s seen Barry before.

“This where they move you to instead or you picking up a second job? If you’re that hard-up for money I got some spare change I could throw your way for a quick one in the bathroom,” the man says, grinning at Barry.

“Hey!” Morgan says, coming up to Barry’s side. They position themselves between Barry and the man, puffing out their chest and trying to make their short stature more intimidating. “Are you harassing him?”

“Not with anything he ain’t heard before,” the man says, leaning to speak over Morgan’s head to address Barry. “Hey, what did you think about that shit he gave you that night? Good or what?”

“You gotta back off, man,” Morgan says.

“That was the purest shit yet, I gotta say. Usually would’ve saved it for Sinclaire and his customers, but you know how it is when someone like that asks if you’ve got anything to make a party a party,” the man says, ignoring Morgan. “You seeing him still? I imagine it’d be a pretty nice set up being his missus.”

“No, I’m…” Barry goes quieter. “I’m seeing someone else.”

“I’m only going to tell you once,” Morgan says. “Back off.”

“Ey, settle kid,” the man says, pushing Morgan’s shoulder. “I can bring you fucks some too, if you keep the drinks coming.” He downs half his glass in one go.

Morgan crosses their arms. “That won’t be necessary, you’re leaving now.”

The man laughs. “Fuck no,” he says and settles in to his seat. “You know the deal: you keep the drinks coming and I leave here blackout drunk so as to forget whatever shady business I see happening in Vespucci.”

“Deal’s off. Get out,” Morgan says.

The man slides out from the booth to tower over Morgan. “You really want to do that?” he says, but Morgan doesn’t flinch. “I saw a few blue muscle cars illegally parked ‘round back. I still remember seeing one of your boys trading baggies with the locals in the alley over there. I know what his night time activities include,” the man says, nodding towards Barry. “Couple more drinks and that all goes away.”

“Normally, I’d ignore you spewing shit in the corner booth, but the minute you start insulting my friends is the minute we have an issue,” Morgan says and starts shoving the man towards the door.

“Come on. Really? It’s just a joke,” the man says.

“Get out,” Morgan says, louder.

The man allows himself to be moved backwards a few steps before he laughs and pushes Morgan to the side. Their hip hits a table edge, knocking it over and tripping them to the floor in the process. They start to pull themselves upright, cradling one hand against their chest, but the man laughs and prods his boot against their hip, pushing them off balance again.

“Don’t fight it, Barry. It’s not fun if you don’t let us practice,” Randy jeers, kicking Barry in the thigh again.

“Let him at least get up,” Garrett says, shoving Randy aside to circle to Barry’s side. “Can’t practice if he’s laid on the floor.”

Randy hums and wiggles his shoulders. “Could do other things,” he says with a leer.

Garrett grabs Barry’s arm and yanks him to his feet. It’s not often they bring Barry to the Dojo to actually use as a sparring partner, but Garrett had insisted, citing his own injuries that were stopping him from helping Randy practice a takedown move. There’s thick bandages wrapped around Garrett’s wrists and Barry isn’t too sure what Garrett did to hurt himself, but helping them spar was one of the more fun activities they invited Barry to join, so he’d agreed. Not that he had a choice, but the illusion of choice to be a punching bag was enough to cover his enthusiasm to learn by proxy.

“How about this,” Garrett says, slapping Barry on the shoulder. “How about Barry tries to take you down instead and we’ll see if you learnt anything,” he tells Randy.

“Okay, but if he pins me I’m beating him and I don’t care if it’ll affect his work later,” Randy says.

The black eye had been worth it.

Barry grabs the man by his arm and twists it up behind him. In the same move he spins him towards the nearest upright table. He kicks out one of the man’s feet, unsettling his balance and causing the man to smack his forehead against the table as Barry pins him chest down to it.

“Barry!” Morgan shouts.

It happens in a blur of movement so ingrained in Barry that by the time he realizes he has the man pinned to the table it feels more like he’s laid atop a grenade.

“Get the fuck off me!” the man snarls, thrashing under Barry.

“Oh, I thought…” Morgan trails off. Barry checks on them over his shoulder as they move to their feet and upright the table. “You got him?”

“He’s only going where you want him,” Barry says.

The man writhes again, unable to shake Barry’s hold and letting out a wordless squeal.

“Can you get him upright?” Morgan asks.

They’ve barely finished the request before Barry has the man upright and facing Morgan.

“I’ll do you the courtesy of not decking you one while you don’t have your footing,” Morgan says to the man then looks up at Barry. “Bounce him,” they say and when Barry hesitates they point to the door.

The man hurls insults while Barry manhandles him out the door, but once tossed onto the pavement picks himself up and starts walking down the street away from Vespucci. “Thinks he’s got teeth now!” the man says to himself. “What a fucking joke.”

Barry yanks the door closed behind himself, tugging against the pressurized hydraulics to get some volume to the action. Soon as they’re faced with the bar and Morgan again, ice pours over him and he shivers. Now would come the beating for making Morgan look incompetent.

“Fuck yes!” Morgan says, bouncing forward on their toes and playfully punching Barry’s shoulder. “We’re a sick team.”

“Uh…”

“That was so fast! I thought for a second it was him on you and I was going to stab him in the shoulder.”

“Uh.”

“Usually I don’t care when he comes in here cause he just sits in the corner being a skeevy cunt, but at least he’s usually a quiet skeevy cunt––,”

“I’m sorry.”

“And normally I wouldn’t bounce him this early ‘cause he usually finds the first sympathetic ear to cry about us and given our proximity to Little Seoul––,”

“Sorry.”

“Wait, why are you sorry? The guy’s an annoying snitch. We only let him drink here because he gets black out and leaves good tips. Doesn’t pay for his drinks, but that’s why we give him the cheapest liquor.”

Barry stays silent, unsure of how to properly voice that he muscled in on Morgan’s fight. He makes a vague motion towards the booth, hoping it entails all he can’t say.

Morgan laughs. “Look, if you hadn’t pinned him by force, I was going to stab him. No one talks shit about people I like and walks away unscathed.”

“It wasn’t shit though,” Barry says.

Morgan shrugs. “Anything coming from him is shit, regardless if it’s true. Next time he comes in here, feel free to deck him after he pays for his drink, but he won’t be back for a while. Depending on who he goes to cry to, he usually licks his wounds for a day or two before returning. Enough time for you to teach me that move.”

Barry smiles and nods. “Yeah, I can do that.”

The rest of his shift goes without incident and Morgan stays until closing to lock the doors. They pocket the key and tilt an ear towards the screech of approaching tires. Barry is about to step onto the sidewalk when Morgan yanks him backwards into the doorframe just as a vibrant pink and blue car skids around the corner, knocking against an already dented lamp post. The light above them flickers, but holds. Morgan releases Barry and bids him good night, like they weren’t almost just run over, while Barry turns to the car with a rant already preparing itself. He doesn’t get very far into it before the driver door opens and Dundee pops his head above the roof.

“Hello beautiful!” Dundee greets.

Barry’s rant dies in his throat and a smile easily replaces his frown. “Hello, Dee.” Barry gets into the passenger seat without prompt and Dundee drives them around the city for a couple hours, talking about the races he competed in and which ones he won, until the talk turns into more casual conversation and then finally a comfortable silence.

Barry lays his hand on Dundee’s thigh, expecting it to be ignored or moved elsewhere, but instead Dundee laces his fingers with Barry’s. Dundee’s thumb circles against the back of Barry’s hand as Dundee picks up the conversation again, carrying on a one sided dialogue about the virtues of side skirts on cars versus their usefulness on getaways. Barry closes his eyes, perfectly content in the company.

He wakes up when the car rumbles to life around him and vibrant light pierces through the front windshield. It’s morning and they’re parked at the edge of a forest looking over a grassy valley. He swears and covers his eyes, trying to block out the sun, but it cuts through the shade of his hands with ease. The car slowly spins in a tight circle and the light fades, dipping around behind him. He peaks between his fingers and finds Dundee, now shed of his denim jacket and gloves, sitting casually behind the wheel, steering with his knees. When the car is fully turned around, he shuts off the car again.

“Sorry, didn’t mean to wake you,” Dundee whispers. He reaches out and adjusts his denim jacket draped over Barry.

“Fuck, what time is it?” Barry sits up, holding the jacket tight around his shoulders.

“I’m guessing some time around six.”

“Why didn’t you wake me?”

Dundee shrugs. “You looked peaceful. Also, I don’t know where you’ve been staying or I would’ve carried you inside to bed.”

“Romantic,” Barry says, stretching out in the cramped space. There’s a crick in his neck and his feet are cold from the awkward position slowing the blood flow to his legs. Dundee openly stares at Barry arching and twisting in the seat, his gaze wandering over the parts of Barry hidden by either his clothes or Dundee’s jacket where underneath are hickies he placed. Barry licks his lips and throws caution to the wind. He leans over the center console and kisses Dundee. Just a quick one, just a press of his lips against Dundee’s, just a push against a boundary to see if it’s something he can do casually.

Dundee grabs Barry’s shirt collar and pulls him back in for a proper kiss.

When they part, Dundee rests his forehead against Barry’s and says, “Your breath smells absolutely foul.”

Barry laughs and it’s easy.

They stay atop the mountain until the sun has properly taken hold of the morning, lifting the dew from the grass and slowly heating the inside of the car as Barry drifts in and out of sleep. Dundee takes the long way back to Vespucci and doesn’t miss a beat as he hops the sidewalk and starts driving along the beach towards the lifeguard tower.

A heavy weight settles between them the closer they are until they’re right underneath and Dundee spins the car to face the ocean. Barry knows this feeling, the awkward silence before a long overdue question, so he remains silent while Dundee fidgets.

“So,” Dundee finally says. “I think I owe you an explanation.”

“For?”

Dundee waves away Barry’s words. “No, don’t–– you know what for.”

“You’ve already apologized,” Barry reminds him.

Dundee waves his hand again. “I was talking with Collin last night and I told him something I should’ve told you.”

Silence drags between them and Dundee sighs like he’s upset Barry can’t just mentally infer what he’s about to say to let Dundee avoid saying it aloud. Barry waits; he’s good at it.

“I’ve never…” Dundee says at length, “Been with… a guy before. My last relationship ended because she thought I never spent enough time with her. Which was probably true, but I also never made an effort. Not like I do with you.”

“Dee, I knew the first night we met that you’d never been with a guy before. That’s not news.”

“That wasn’t the big revelation I told Collin. I told him that I like you, truly deeply like you, and I’m so scared of fucking this up because you’re the best thing outside of my club to come into my life. I want to go on cheesy dates and post corny photos of us on social media so everyone can cringe at how cute we are. I want you to spend the night and in the morning mock my abilities to cook pancakes without burning the first three. I want two toothbrushes in the bathroom and mixed up laundry. I want all of you Barry and it freaks me the fuck out how quickly it happened because I don’t know if it’s real. I thought what I had with Emma was real, but it wasn’t. I just liked that she cared about me, but it’s different with you. You know what group I’m part of and you don’t scowl disapproving at me and make me promise to change. You know what this life entails and you don’t try to control it. I thought I wanted you just for myself, but everyone in Bondi keeps mentioning you. Stevie keeps bringing you up and making these comments and I know it’s specifically to get at me, because only Collin knows about us, but I’m sure the others have a clue. I just... I want to call you mine and have it be true.”

Barry’s stomach drops at the mention of Stevie and he knows it’s a secret he can’t hold any longer.

“Dee, there’s something you should know. Maybe I should’ve told you sooner because it’s about your club.” Barry watches across the beach as a dog hurls itself into the ocean, chasing after a frisbee. “A few days ago, Chang Gang broke into my apartment–– actually, they own the whole complex, so they probably had keys. Anyways, that’s not the point. They were waiting for me. They’d found the box of money I’d hidden under my fridge and they weren’t the happiest I’ve ever seen them.”

“Randy’s eye…?” Dundee asks.

“Yeah, I stabbed him and ran for my fucking life.” Barry shifts in his seat and scans the beach. “I ran here because I didn’t know where else to go. Stevie found me. Or, some mumbly guy in a cowboy hat found me and called in Stevie.”

“Jesse,” Dundee says. His tone dips colder and Barry talks faster, needing to get the information out before Dundee’s anger broke through and decided he didn’t like what Barry had done behind his back.

“I told Stevie I couldn’t go home and she offered for me to stay at hers. I’ve been sleeping there for the past few nights. I kept it a secret because I didn’t know how you’d feel and I didn’t want her to get in any trouble. I know I’m putting her at risk and that’s a fucking selfish move on my part. I, look, I appreciate all that you’ve done for me, but I’ll just fucking… I don’t know. There’s abandoned houses up North I can live in. Chang Gang will forget about me after a month and I can go home and carry on with my life.”

“Barry.”

“It’s been great. I’ve loved every moment, but I get it. I need to move on.”

“Barry.”

“I’ll still work at Bluey’s, if you want me to, but I just, I need to get out of her house and––,”

“Barry!” Dundee shouts, smiling at Barry. “Did what I say just go in one ear and out the other? Fucking hell.”

“Truthfully, I’m very stressed and yeah, maybe, a little.”

“Then let me make this painfully clear to you,” Dundee says and grabs Barry’s shirt, pulling him closer.

Barry stutters a reply of consonants and ultimately stops himself, too focused on Dundee’s eyes staring him down. This is the end, this is where Barry’s luck runs dry and the wonderful person he’d thought he knew would show their true face as a monster; just as everyone else in Barry’s life he’d loved had done.

“I don’t want you living at Stevie’s house,” Dundee says.

Barry flinches in Dundee’s hold, trying preemptively to break himself free before the first hit would have a chance to meet his jaw. “Okay,” he says, barely above a whisper.

“But you’re going to have to be there for a few more nights while I clean out my place,” Dundee says. “It’s a shit hole right now and I don’t have a couch anymore since Pez and them pushed it off the second floor balcony. Maybe they’ve moved it back in already. I don’t know. Thrift stores were mentioned, I wasn’t listening.”

Barry closes his eyes and holds his breath, jaw tense and waiting.

“What the fuck are you doing?” Dundee asks and Barry peaks open an eye.

“You’re not going to hit me?”

“Of course I’m not going to fucking hit you. Fucking hell Barry, did you actually hear anything I said? I confess that I love you and you make immediate plans to disappear off the face of the earth? Talk about letting a guy down easy.”

Barry blinks at Dundee, too stunned to reply. Dundee’s words replay in Barry’s mind, their meaning finally sinking past the initial terror and ingrained reflexes of working under Chang Gang’s harsh rules. “Wait, you… You want to date?”

“Yeah.”

“You like me back? It’s not just… You’re not messing with me?”

“Are you just constantly bracing for the fucking worst to happen?”

“Yes! Do you not get that already? The worst always fucking happens to me. I thought this was a sick joke! I mean, I was thrilled at your speech and yeah, I’d also love a sink full of dishes we both made happen, but it doesn’t… That’s not real life, Dee. I couldn’t let myself fully believe it was real because it would hurt more when you inevitably said you were joking.”

“I’m not joking. I want you to live with me,” Dundee says, shaking Barry in his grip.

“Okay,” Barry says, grabbing Dundee’s shirt at his shoulders.

“I feel like you don’t believe me.”

“I don’t!” Barry laughs. He forces himself to stop because it feels like if he lets go of that last shred of cynicism, he’ll wake up handcuffed to a chair and the last month with Dundee will have been a fever dream created by his mind to cover the pain of yet another beating at the hands of Chang Gang.

“How do I show you that I’m being completely serious?” Dundee asks.

Barry licks his lips because he knows. There’s few things that draw him from his dreams with a shock of reality and if this is actually a dream, if that car outside of Bluey’s actually ran him over and this is the last few seconds of his dying brain trying to comfort Barry with delusions of a life he’s been looking for since he left Australia, there’s a way to prove it.

“Kiss me,” Barry says. “If this is real, then kiss me. Kiss me and I’ll move in with you.”

“Well, you can’t yet because I need to clean up first. It’s a mess at my place,” Dundee says, laying out a rambling story about how random beach chairs and pool toys ended up in his living room.

Barry’s hands drop from Dundee’s shoulders and he tries his best to keep up his smile, but it wobbles and he’s sure Dundee doesn’t notice because he too has pulled away and begun drumming his hands over the steering wheel, glancing out the car towards the beach. Barry sighs to hold back the other, more broken noise that wants to escape and he blinks to keep the tears at bay.

It’s a dream.

He’s still asleep, maybe in Dundee’s car atop a mountain or a medically induced coma.

Both are highly likely, but he doesn’t know which he’d prefer. Maybe the coma, just to curb the embarrassment of laying out his horrible life to Dundee and getting nowhere near the response he’d expected. He’d expected disgust and rejection, a hatred for making a member of Bondi complacent in Barry’s crimes against Chang Gang, not… whatever Dundee had told him.

He can’t even remember what was said.

His mind feels soft and staticky, whispering an old tune to him about the warm comfort of pills in his blood making the world fade back to its normal gray colour and not the vibrant explosion it’d been since he’d met Dundee. That world wasn’t real. There was only the dull and the gray.

He’s out of the car before he fully registers it, the sand under his shoes pulling him back half a step for every one forwards only adding to the knowledge that this is a dream. If the Dundee of his imagination would refuse to kiss him and end the whole charade his brain was creating, there was one other solution.

Barry stops at the edge of the ocean, the water pooling around his ankles and soaking through his shoes into his socks.

He just had to walk forwards until the tide took him under and he woke up in his shitty apartment with his thin sheets soaked in sweat. He’d done it before, running from a swarm of police wearing masks designed in the image of Mister K. He’d thrown himself off the end of the Dean World pier and woken up curled in a corner of the disused Fridgit storage unit where he’d placed himself to have a quick nap mid-shift.

This had to be one of those times.

Maybe he’d stayed up too late, drank too much, accepted unknown pills from strangers at the nearby warehouse raves who were too out of it to ask for money or sex in exchange for their drugs. Maybe he’d dozed off mid-shift at Bluey’s and not every part of his new free life was a lie.

He just needed to wake up.

“Barry!” Dundee shouts behind him.

Barry takes a step into the ocean.

It wasn’t real. This wasn’t real. People don’t make offers to Barry and expect nothing in return. He should’ve known sooner that this was a dream.

“Barry, I panicked. I’m sorry,” Dundee says. “There’s people on the beach and I’m still not comfortable… I can’t! I’m sorry!”

Barry clenches his fists and keeps his gaze forwards, refusing to give into the beautiful dream behind him. People don’t apologize to Barry, they demand Barry do things, they take what they want from Barry and have no pity for the pain of their actions.

“Please wake up,” Barry whispers to himself, hearing Dundee splash through the water towards him. “Please, just wake up. I don’t care where I am, you stupid fucking brain, but this is worse. Just let me out of here. Please.”

“Barry!” Dundee says, close enough to grab Barry’s shoulder and spin him to face Dundee. “Barry, please listen to me.”

“Yeah, go ahead,” Barry says and crosses his arms. If he was stuck in this horrible dream, everything he could want just beyond the reach of reality, he might as well get what little satisfaction it brought him before he woke.

“Barry, I don’t move slowly,” Dundee says. “I’ve been told that multiple times.”

“He has,” says a tinny voice.

Barry looks around for the source and Dundee holds up his phone.

“I told you that too, Barry,” Stevie says over the call. “Why did you call me though, Dee? I’m trying to cut Chain’s hair.”

“I don’t know,” Dundee says. “Reassurance? You’re better at these things, Stevie.”

“What things? You called me, rambled off some mumbled sentence about Barry and laundry and then said ‘he’s walking into the sea’. What the fuck is going on?”

“He said he was staying with you and I don’t know, I thought maybe you two had late night girl talk sessions and you could explain why he’s doing it!”

“Doing what?”

“Hello, Stevie,” Barry says, welcoming the distraction. Usually they appeared in the form of his ex-wife, but he’d accept this too. “I think Dundee told me he loves me, but I don’t believe it and I’m pretty sure this is an elaborate joke of consciousness and I’ve been hit by a car. These are my dying moments and I wanted to thank you for letting me stay at your place the last few days. I’ve never had a sister, but you’re pretty cool.”

“Dying…? What the fuck is going on?” Stevie says, sounding more distressed.

“I don’t know,” Dundee says, matching her tone. “I think I broke him!”

“Nah, I’m fine,” Barry says, turning to face the ocean again. “Perfectly fine. This is actually one of the nicer mental breakdowns I’ve experienced over the years. So far Chang Gang hasn’t shown up to torture me and you haven’t tried to kill me with a straight razor yet, so that’s new. I wonder how far into the ocean I’ll get this time before I wake up.”

“Into the ocean?” Stevie shouts. “Dee, what the fuck did you say to him!”

“Uh––,” Dundee stutters.

Barry huffs out a laugh and starts walking into the ocean.

“Stevie! Stevie, he’s going into the ocean! Stevie, what do I do?” Dundee says, already in the process of pulling off his boots.

“Wuh–– Stop him, of course! I’ll be right there! Chain, sorry, this’ll have to wait.”

Barry hears Dundee empty his pockets and throw them into the sand, along with his phone before running out to meet Barry in the ocean. He dog-paddles his way over to where Barry is treading water. Dundee reaches out for him, his fingers almost touching Barry’s shoulder, before Barry dips below the surface of the water and sinks towards the sea floor.

The ocean is quiet around him, but his thoughts move a mile a minute, replaying Dundee’s words and focusing in on the more shiny qualities of them, the promises and the wants, the beautiful future this imagined Dundee seemed to want for them both. Barry wants it too and that’s dangerous, exploitable, if this were reality and Barry agreed then he’d only be widening the target of Chang Gang’s wrath.

Fish dart from Barry’s proximity, startled not by Barry’s slow descent, but by the wild flailing of the man following him. Barry sinks faster than Dundee’s kicking strokes and he meets the sandy bottom of the ocean while Dundee fights against the currents.

Barry closes his eyes and wishes very hard to wake up, but the heavy pressure of the ocean continues to gently rock him with the tides. Instead of soothing him to sleep, it feels like it’s trying to nudge him awake, like a rough hand shaking his shoulders. He scrunches his eyes closed tighter and curls himself into a tight ball with one boot wedged under something heavy to keep himself from being pushed around, wanting nothing more than to wake up under the sheets of his bed with Dundee’s hoodie on the pillow by his head. The burn in his lungs starts to become painful, but Barry fights through it, knowing it’ll stop eventually, that the need to breathe will overcome his mind’s want to stay trapped in the nightmare.

A hand grabs onto his shoulder, adding to the rough push and pull of the tide, and Barry exhales in annoyance that he can’t just go peacefully from this dream. Then all at once the burning in his lungs turns sharp and painful and his eyes shoot open to dart around the dark waters. Dundee swims above him, still fighting the tide and trying to pull Barry up with him. Barry ducks from his reach and pushes his hands away, refusing to play into any attempts at this dream trying to keep him here. This wasn’t real life and the sooner he let himself return to reality, the less it would hurt.

Fuck though, the burn in his lungs does hurt a lot.

He gasps for air and regrets the decision immediately. Water takes the space in his mouth and throat and lungs and stomach and usually by now, he’s woken up, but here the water continues to swirl around him. Barry kicks off from the bottom of the ocean in the general direction of the surface, but the lace of his boots catch something buried under the sand, holding him in place in the water. He flails out a hand and grabs onto Dundee as he comes within range, pulling him in and trapping him there with Barry.

Dundee’s mouthing something, his perfect red lips moving over words that the crush of the ocean steals before Barry can hear it. Barry drags him closer, intent to kiss him before he wakes up once more. Their lips almost touch before Barry blacks out.

His mind stays awake as his body shuts down.

He hears Dundee shouting through the water, feels the hands on his face tilting his head for a better look. Then Dundee kicks away from him and Barry expects it to end, expects to wake up, but he doesn’t. The ocean continues to move around him and then his feet are pulled free of his boots and he’s tossed like a doll at the mercy of the tides and the arm around his chest guiding him through it.

Then it all goes quiet and dark.

Stars dart across his mindseye, shooting off against the black sky of his closed eyelids. They erupt with a flash of pain across his chest and a warm pressure against his lips. A quiet counting reaches through the high pitched ringing of Barry’s hearing –– Dundee counts steady beats in time to the eruption of stars, stops and then there’s warm pressure against Barry’s lips and a fullness in his chest. The cycle repeats a few times before the counting is replaced by words.

“Please don’t do this,” Dundee whispers. “Don’t fucking break because it’s easier. Wake up.”

A warmth and air into Barry’s lungs.

“Please, if not for you then for me. I’ll never fucking live this down. I told the first guy I’ve ever fooled around with that I liked him and he threw himself into the ocean? Yeah, not a good look. So, please Barry. Please wake up. Please, I’ll take it all back if you just wake up. Actually, I don’t love you. I don’t think about you and your stupid fucking hum as you think about what you’re going to say next.”

Lips against Barry’s, warmth into his lungs, then jolting pressure against his chest.

“I fucking hate your stupid boots, I’m glad they’re stuck at the bottom of the ocean. I hate your fucking smile, your front teeth are crooked. Your orange hoodie looks shitty on you, you’d look better in blue.”

The jolting against Barry’s chest turns to slamming and something awkward moves up Barry’s throat, hiccuping past his gag reflex. Barry coughs up salt water and weakly rolls to his side, taking in gulps of air that he vomits out onto the sand.

“Fuck!” Dundee shouts and helps Barry move, while also trying to keep out of Barry’s way. “You fucking asshole! If you wanted me to kiss you that badly you could’ve just said!”

Barry burps, the last of the water clearing itself. He rolls onto his back and then keeps rolling as Dundee moves him away from the vomit. Barry moans when he lands on his stomach and then Dundee is behind him, grabbing his hips and pulling him to his hands and knees. Barry shakes with the effort to hold himself upright, coughing repeatedly as his stomach shifts and rolls, still thinking it’s being tossed by the ocean. Then Barry is pulled backwards and crushed against Dundee’s chest, Dundee’s arms wrapped around him.

“You’re okay, you’re fine,” Dundee says over and over, but it sounds like he’s saying it for his own reassurance as he combs Barry’s wet hair back from his face. “You’re alive.”

Barry doesn’t quite believe this last statement, but it has to be true. He doesn’t drown in his dreams, he always wakes up. Sometimes it takes him almost dying, but he always ends up back in his bed, or wherever he’d fallen asleep. The beach is still around him, the pink and blue car is still parked under the lifeguard tower, Dundee is still with him, the granola bar Pez put in his pocket is still there.

“You’re fine,” Dundee says again, kissing Barry’s shoulder and neck and cheek and temple, every part of Barry within reach.

Barry swallows and it’s painful, so he doesn’t try to talk. He simply turns to Dundee and looks at him for a moment before their lips meet. Barry knows he’s awake and hates himself that he almost threw this away for a dreamlike panic born of fear. It’d been easy to give in to the fear, the absolute belief that he didn’t deserve happiness.

He was free of Chang Gang, but not of their teachings. The bottom of his foot stings.

“You’re okay,” Dundee says against Barry’s lips. “Your breath still smells fucking awful,” Dundee says and Barry can’t help but laugh, even as it burns down his throat and creaks painfully across his ribs.

The two stay sitting on the beach, the rest of Vespucci uncaring of the near death of Barry Benson. Dundee cares though and he keeps repeating it to Barry until Stevie shows up, sprinting across the beach towards the pair.

“It’s real,” Barry mumbles under his breath. He blinks the spots from his vision and pulls Dundee’s arms tighter around himself. A shiver racks through him, pinching his ribs and choking out a wet cough. He pulls a piece of seaweed from his mouth.

“Barry!” Stevie yells, tripping across the sand. She drops to her knees at his side and begins looking him over for injury. “I brought Chain, he used to be a paramedic. He can help. Are you okay?”

Barry doesn’t miss that Dundee holds him a little tighter after Stevie grabs his hand. Dundee’s fingers press into Barry’s sides and it’s painful, but familiar. Barry smiles at her and coughs again, his lungs protesting the idea of any more rough movement of his abused diaphragm. First screaming on a mountain and now almost drowning.

“If you didn’t want to work your next shift, just say something,” Stevie says.

Barry inhales too sharply and coughs around his answer. “I’m fine.”

Stevie winces. “Fucking hell. Why did you go into…? Dee, why did you just let him––?”

“I didn’t just let him ,” Dundee says, subtly pulling Barry away from Stevie.

“Okay, I’m not trying to throw blame around,” Stevie says.

“You were a bit,” someone says behind Stevie. He wears the Bondi denim jacket and has a mohawk with bald sides. He picks up Dundee’s items strewn across the beach and hands them back. “Hey Dad.”

“You have a kid?” Barry rasps out, hoping the topic change will stop everyone fussing over him.

“Eh, not really,” Dundee says, tucking his items into their respective pockets. “It’s kind of a joke.”

“It started as a joke,” the other man clarifies.

“Sounds like a fun story,” Barry says and pushes to his feet. “Why don’t we talk about it over a drink. I’ll be bartender.” Barry’s feet wobble under him, but he manages a few steps before stopping when no one follows him. “Come on. I’m late for work.”

“So, we’re just going to ignore…?” Stevie waves towards the ocean.

Barry wants them to ignore it though, so he walks a little faster. It’s likely he looks akin to a newborn deer, but the sooner he’s off the beach the sooner he can forget that he almost tried to throw himself in the ocean with little reason.

Or, not ‘little reason’.

He knows the reason why he did it and that’s what he actually wants to forget. The cut in his heel though means he’ll likely never forget.

“Are you going to take him to a hospital?” the other man asks Dundee.

“No hospitals,” Barry says over his shoulder. He sways on his feet and continues to the car.

“I really don’t like that decision,” the other man calls to Barry. “Keep him warm,” he tells Dundee, pointing at Barry. “Also he may randomly have trouble breathing at some point in the next two days, so watch out for that. If that does happen –– and I know you’ll probably ignore this –– but take him to a hospital.”

“No hospitals,” Barry says again.

“I’ll call you,” Dundee tells the man.

“Come on, boyfriend,” Barry says, sliding into the passenger seat of Dundee’s car. He leans over and honks the horn.

The three share a look that Barry’s too tired to decipher. He closes his eyes and waits for Dundee. A moment later Dundee drops into the driver’s seat and starts the car. He calls out to Stevie and the other man that he’ll see them at Bluey’s later and then the car churns backwards over the sand towards the road. Dundee drives in silence for a while, much longer than Barry thought he would.

“We gonna talk about that?” Dundee asks. He turns on the heater and points all the vents in Barry’s direction then leans over and clicks on Barry’s seat warmer.

“You’re right,” Barry says, reaching out blindly for Dundee’s hand and twining their fingers together. “Boyfriend sounds weird. I’m not a teenager anymore. But what should I call you then? My guy? Date mate? Husband?” They aren’t married, but this last sits nicely on Barry’s tongue.

He bites his tongue between his back teeth, wanting the word to revolt at the idea of fitting, but it only more naturally shapes itself around him. He scowls at himself, eyes still closed.

Dundee shrugs, tugging Barry’s arm as he does. “That’s not what I was referring.”

“I know.”

When they get to Bluey’s, Dundee unceremoniously pushes Barry into a booth seat near the corner –– shoving him again when Barry tries to get up –– and goes to speak with Morgan. Barry gets the hint and relaxes into his seat, turning and putting his sock feet up on the bench beside him. Morgan laughs and Barry tries to tell himself that it’s not directed at him.

Barry peeks open his eyes in time to catch Dundee going into the kitchen nook to strip off his shirt to wring out in the sink. Barry’s memories of last seeing Dundee shirtless had been taken from him by a tab of acid, but he remembered the warmth and the vague outline of tattoos. He traces the line of Dundee’s spine down to his hips and up his side to his ribs, stopping to admire the tattoo along one flexing arm boasting the name ‘Vespucci’ in flowing script. Dundee bites his tongue in concentration and the muscles in his stomach flex.

All at once it feels like an intrusion and Barry feels his face heat. He clears his throat and closes his eyes again as the shape of Dundee continues to play behind his eyelids.

Eventually Dundee returns, taking a seat opposite Barry and reaching across the table to brush the hair from Barry’s face. Barry tries not to lean into it, especially after Dundee’s hand moves up to feel Barry’s forehead.

“I ordered some warm drinks and food for us and told Morgan you’re taking the day off.”

“I’ll be fine,” Barry says without opening his eyes and stifles a yawn.

“Cunt, you drowned yours––,” Dundee stops himself. “No, Barry. You fucking lunatic. You’re taking the day off. I told Morgan you’d help with closing though, if you feel up to it later. Only sweeping, so you don’t overexert your lungs.”

“Yeah, that’s fine,” Barry says. He leans his elbow on the table to cradle his head as a wave of tiredness wraps around him. “I’ll sweep, but don’t try to blow me before I’ve finished cleaning up. I realised yesterday that I left glass on the floor by the bar.”

“Yeah, I already cleaned that up,” Morgan says.

Barry’s eyes shoot open. “Morgan!”

Morgan sets a large plate of fries and two coffees on the table. They also hand Barry a small travel sized pillow, drop a rough wool blanket over him, and give Dundee a towel though he’s already changed into a dry shirt. “Anything else?” they ask.

“Sorry I’m dripping everywhere.” Barry pulls down the blanket and tugs at his soaked clothes. Water is already starting to pool under their table.

Morgan shrugs. “Who gives a fuck. It’s vinyl, it’ll dry.”

Dundee grabs a handful of fries. “That cunt in the turtleneck come back?” he asks.

Barry pulls a coffee towards himself and cradles it, happy for the warmth.

“Came in yesterday afternoon talking shit about Barry off the bat like he knew anything about his life. I asked him to get the fuck out,” Morgan says. “When he refused that, Barry showed him the door.” They mime out some sort of karate move. “It was sick. Barry’s gonna teach me.”

“Tell the others to keep an eye out for him. Fucking comes in here and talks to members of my club like that, he’s fucking asking to get his face caved in. Nevermind the disrespect of shit talking someone he doesn’t even know. Fucking ego tripper.” Dundee rubs the towel over his face and hair. “If he whines about it, remember that I don’t give a fuck if you have to threaten cunts to get them to leave. No one talks like that on our turf.”

“I was going to stab him if Barry hadn’t stepped in.” Morgan tucks their hand into their front pocket, subtly showing off the pocket knife clipped to the inside of it.

“Good shit, Blade. Alright, fuck off, you’re working solo today, so get to work.”

“Thank you, sir.” Morgan salutes and jogs back behind the bar.

Barry watches them leave then lulls his head in Dundee’s direction. “So, you’re really like… the big cheese around here?” Barry asks, affecting a butchered new york accent. “The grand hoo-ha.”

Dundee sighs and runs his hands through his damp hair, slicking it up in odd directions. “Yeah, I am. What about it?”

“No, nothing. Just wouldn’t have expected it, is all. I feel like most gang leaders––,”

“We’re a club.”

“Most club leaders have a record of some sort.”

Dundee laughs and keeps laughing while Barry sips his coffee. “Oh, Barry. Chang Gang really has been keeping you under a rock, haven’t they?”

“You have a record then?”

“A small one.” Dundee shoves fries into his mouth and Barry gets the idea.

“You don’t have to tell me. I already assumed you had one.”

“I’ll tell you one day,” Dundee says, mouth full.

Chapter 22: Nineteen-B

Chapter Text

After an hour in the booth, Barry gathers enough energy to accept Dundee’s offer to change into dry clothes Dundee had found downstairs. Barry’s orange hoodie isn’t amongst them and he wonders where Dundee’s been keeping it. While Barry changed in the bathroom, Dundee moved their food and drinks downstairs to the dim room with the pool table and it takes a bit of convincing, but Barry joins him.

Barry falls asleep as soon as he’s stretched out on the couch tucked in the corner, the exhaustion of the previous night’s poor sleep and his impromptu swim catching up to him. He sleeps peacefully and without nightmares, despite numerous pokes and prods throughout his nap to ask if Barry’s still breathing, the answer to which Barry once answered with a wordless shout and a flailing arm. When he properly wakes hours later it’s to a quiet upstairs and the sound of a broom scuffing across floorboards.

At the side of the couch are his boots with a small stand fan placed on the ground pointed at them. One of the boot’s laces has been replaced with a different colour and there’s seaweed woven into the laces of the other. Barry picks it out and shuts off the fan. He slips on his damp boots and makes his way upstairs. Dundee hums to himself as he sweeps the empty Bluey’s bar and Barry stands at the doorway and watches him.

“You should’ve woken me,” Barry says.

“I was talking with everyone else and we’ve come to an agreement,” Dundee says.

He sounds stern and Barry hates that the first thought in his mind is that Bondi wants him gone from Vespucci. He pushes the thought to the back of his mind, though not without difficulty.

“I stole your phone while you were sleeping and put everyone’s numbers in it,” Dundee says.

Barry pats down his pockets to locate his phone, but can’t find it.

“Well, first I stole it and dropped it in a bag of rice cause it wasn’t turning on,” Dundee says. He fights with the last line of dirt at the edge of the dustpan before kicking it in a few directions to disperse it. “It’s on the bartop. I put everyone’s names in it and they’ll all be taking watchguard shifts here to make sure you’re safe.”

“You’re getting your gang–– sorry, club to babysit me?” Barry digs in the bag of rice on the bartop for his phone.

“It wasn’t my idea, but I agree with Stevie. Until we know for certain that Chang Gang is off your back, it’s dumb to not have someone watching over you.”

“Is that your only reason?” Barry asks and Dundee turns away to tip the dust pan into the trash, tapping it repeatedly against the edge to avoid facing Barry.

“I doubt Mister K would try to throw his weight around here because he doesn’t even know we’re connected, but I wouldn’t put it past their little underlings to go snooping where they aren’t welcome.”

“I think you underestimate how easy I’d be to find if anyone puts in the effort.”

They only needed to come to the only Bluey’s Bar in town.

“Which is why we’ve organized the watchguards. All the club's numbers are in your phone with the label BBMC beside them, so you don’t wonder who they are. I don’t know which of them you’ve met.”

“Me either.” Barry scrolls through the new contacts. There’s a lot more than he expected. He had a vague idea of how large Bondi is, but this exceeds what he’d imagined. It’s almost double what his contact list was previously.

“Plus, this way, you’ll get to know them one by one. If you’ll be sticking around for a while, I figure it’s time you know them,” Dundee says, sounding bitter.

Barry smiles and crosses to where Dundee is meticulously pulling every fiber of dust from the broom. He wraps his arms around Dundee’s waist from behind and rests his chin on Dundee’s shoulder. “Why that tone?”

“Huh? It’s not any tone. I’m glad you’re meeting them all.”

Barry laughs and turns Dundee to face him. Dundee leans the broom against a nearby table and crosses his arms. He looks everywhere but at Barry.

“I’m happy they’ll know you,” Dundee says. “I’m happy they’ll scrutinize every moment we interact, messaging across their little group text threads that they think I don’t know about, calling me soft, questioning if I’m still fit to lead now that I have a weakness to exploit.”

“Dee, you’re overreacting. I doubt they think that.”

“You don’t know!”

“I know a bit. I know that they’re extremely protective of you and they’ll likely criticize me more than you.”

“Clearly you haven’t heard Stevie go on and on about you.”

“No, I haven’t.”

“Well, she does.”

“Is that why earlier…? Dee, I’m not interested in Stevie.”

“Why not? She’s pretty.”

“‘Cause she doesn’t have a dick, you… dick.” Barry pushes at Dundee’s shoulder, but pulls him in closer after. They’re almost nose to nose.

Dundee is quiet for a moment. “I cleaned my house,” he mumbles.

“Okay? Good for you?” Barry blinks in confusion at the topic change. Should he clap?

“I was –– if you want –– I mean, there’s probably nothing to move,” Dundee stutters.

Now, Barry understands. However, Dundee stumbling over his words is too good to stop and he’s turning a delightful shade of red Barry’s previously only seen under a dim bulb.

“I got a couch today too. I could just –– I take the couch, if you want the bed? You’ve probably been sleeping on a couch this whole time, might be good to stretch out. You’re very… very tall. Plus, you know, your lungs.”

“Dee?” Barry stops him, finally taking pity on his stuttering fool. “Just ask.”

Dundee does ask, in one breath with words pressed together. “Will you stay at mine?”

Barry doesn’t answer, as he takes out his phone and finds Stevie’s number. She picks up after two rings. “Hello Stevie, it’s Barry,” he greets.

“Barry! Hello! How are you feeling? Did the nap help?”

“Yeah, great. Um, I won’t be coming back to the house tonight,” Barry says and Dundee’s face lights up in joy. “I have somewhere else to stay.”

“Okay…” Stevie says, clearly suspicious. “Is this an actual place or are you in trouble? Cough once if you’re in trouble. Ed, get in the car!”

“I’m fine! Stevie, it’s fine. I’m, uh. I’ll be at Dundee’s.”

“Oh,” Stevie says. “ Oh ,” she says again, drawing out the word. “Okay. Well, you have fun. Bit of a head’s up, his shower taps are backwards, don’t know why or how it happened, but I thought you should know. No, Ed, they're fine, you don’t have to shoot anyone.”

“Thanks Stevie,” Barry says. He wishes he had a hat to pull down to cover his face, knowing it’s probably as red as Dundee’s.

“What’s she saying?” Dundee asks, leaning into Barry in an attempt to hear and pushing them off balance.

Barry hangs up and takes Dundee’s hand and leads him outside. However, Dundee isn’t prepared to leave and Barry spends five minutes waiting and pacing outside while Dundee rushes through the last stages of closing Bluey’s for the night. The walk to Dundee’s house is quiet and instead of going to the back parking lot like he’d done previously, Dundee takes them through a gate into a dead end alley between two rows of houses. Dark blue muscle cars of various vintage sit in the garages of the houses, each with custom license plates and a few with stylized liveries. Parked amongst these muscle cars are motorbikes and several of the monstrous looking SUVs that Barry had seen parked at Stevie’s, each of these large vehicles spray painted in unique designs.

Dundee leads him to the end of the alley and motions for Barry to follow him, but music from the garage across the way catches Barry’s attention. The sound of a spray can hisses in beat to the music and the smell of paint wafts into the alley. Barry walks cautiously towards the disturbance, his ever present curiosity needing to know the source of the noise.

A young man in a black tank top and jeans looks up from where he’s crouched by the back wheel of one of the large SUVs. His blond mullet is streaked through with paint and there’s dark bags under his eyes. He stops spray painting flames and places one of the two spray cans he’s holding on the ground and points at Barry. He says something, but the heavy respirator covering his mouth muffles the words though it sounds like a question. Barry nods absently, unsure of how else to respond. The young man laughs and says something indistinguishable and gives a thumbs up to Barry then returns to spray painting the SUV, undisturbed by Barry’s presence.

Barry slowly backs from the garage, now slightly dizzy from the paint fumes and tilts his head back to clear his nose. He freezes at what he sees, though he slowly moves his arms out to his sides, hands up.

Several members of Bondi, all with face masks and all with large guns, are scattered across the rooftops of the houses along the alley. One speaks into a radio pinned at their shoulder and a moment later Dundee comes back into the alley.

“He’s with me, you fucking morons,” Dundee says into a radio, glaring up at the rooftops. “It’s just Barry.”

The one previously speaking into their radio says something else.

Dundee shouts back, “Then buy earplugs, cunt.” He violently twists the volume toggle on his radio down and exaggeratedly shoves it into his jacket pocket. Laughter echoes down the alleyway, directed at the one on their radio, and Barry holds his breath, expecting the worst. “Come on,” Dundee says and takes Barry’s hand to lead him inside.

There’s no rattle of gun fire, no smack of fist against flesh.

Barry strains to hear any violence from the rooftops, but only hears laughter then the door is closed behind him and he’s alone with Dundee.

Dundee moves through the main entryway, picking up shoes and apologizing for the mess as he shows Barry around. He’d claimed he’d cleaned his house, but Barry quickly comes to realise this simply means that Dundee has done the dishes, pushed his laundry into a single pile, and cleared off the couch. In the living room is a television propped against the wall and a long couch with blankets piled at one end. The low coffee table between the two has a laptop on it and Barry catches a glimpse of the screen and its open search results before Dundee leaps across the couch to slap it closed.

Barry finds it endearing that Dundee had to find a list-article for ‘steps to ask someone to move in with you’. Dundee, however, shoves the laptop under the couch as if its disappearance would make Barry forget what he’d read.

“Dinner?” Dundee asks, trying to look as nonchalant as possible while half draped over the back of the couch.

Dinner consists of canned soup unevenly heated over the stove and it’s the best thing Barry’s ever tasted. The conversation during is awkward and stilted and Barry knows it’s because the inevitable is coming. They linger in the kitchen longer than it takes to clean the dishes and place them away, after which Dundee offers tea and cookies and glasses of water –– all of which Barry refuses. Barry counts the tiles along the backsplash while Dundee scratches one socked foot over the other. Barry waits for Dundee to speak first, finding his old habits of a built up subdued nature holding strong against his new urge to say what he wants. Although the sting at the bottom of his heel keeps his mouth closed, his mind continues the thought.

What he wants is for Dundee to just say what he’s been attempting to say for the last fifteen minutes; to either tell Barry to take the bed or offer the couch for the night, to set that boundary for them so there’s no confusion later. However, Dundee suggests neither of these things as he dodges past Barry towards the bedroom in silence, never having given a choice of either.

Barry knows his place though, knows what the silence means, and he goes to the living room and begins throwing the blankets out on the couch. He’s about to lie down when Dundee comes back into the living room wearing nothing but flannel sleep pants. He keeps his eyes on the floor as he crosses the room and takes Barry’s hand, silently leading Barry towards his bedroom.

The bedroom is occupied mainly by a large bed and a poorly maintained dresser. Dundee’s clothes from today lie in a heap at the foot of his bed and he steps over them to settle atop the bed. Barry lingers in the doorway, considering to himself the expectations of what Dundee could want versus what’s been asked of Barry in situations like this in the past. Dundee may have offered him a place to stay, but nothing was ever free. Barry’s a showpiece, he knows this and has been paid for it before and just because Dundee may like him more than his usual clients doesn’t mean he’s excluded from wanting this. Barry is fuckable art and it’s showtime.

He pulls his shirt over his head, arching his back with the movement and allowing the action to roll through to his hips. He waits for a moment to see if Dundee will look up from his careful inspection of the duvet, but he doesn’t. Barry undoes his belt and shimmies his jeans down, but Dundee doesn’t come towards him or even look up. Dundee moves backwards on the bed and tucks himself under the blankets, folding down the other side for Barry. He doesn’t wait for any sort of show from Barry, but instead tells him to shut the light off on his way.

Barry does and stumbles over the strewn clothes on his way towards the bed in the dark. He briefly considers straddling Dundee’s hips over the blanket –– a half remembered dream coming to him with inspiration –– but he ultimately decides to slip beneath the blankets without fuss. He lies on his back, waiting for Dundee to roll atop him, but Dundee only moves close enough to tuck his feet under Barry’s calves. They’re freezing, but Barry keeps his comment to himself. He stares at the ceiling, wondering what Dundee would possibly do now that he had Barry’s full attention and a soft bed under them. He’s so preoccupied with this thought that it takes a full minute for Dundee’s quiet snores to reach through his awareness.

Dundee is curled on his side and fast asleep, mouth partly open and hands tucked under his head. Barry watches him, the rhythmic rise and fall of Dundee’s chest and soft snoring lulling Barry into the deepest sleep he’s had in years.

The next couple days pass much the same, Barry walks the few blocks to Bluey’s and afterwards comes home to Dundee’s, letting himself in with the spare key Dundee gave him. They eat dinner and then go to sleep in the same bed after a brief good night. One night, it escalates into a rough makeout session that ends with Dundee accidentally coming in his pants, but it’s never moved beyond that and Barry finds an odd relief that nothing more is asked of him in return for all that Dundee’s given him. They’d fallen into a domesticity that Barry could never imagine finding with another person, with Dundee’s family –– for as much as a one percent motor club could be labeled a family –– accepting Barry just as easily.

When it’s not Dundee’s turn to watch over Barry during his Bluey’s shift, he’ll call Barry on his lunch break to talk about whatever nonsense he’s been getting into throughout the day, with very noticeable gaps around his more illegal activities. Barry doesn’t mind the mild sheltering, it’s a nice reprieve from the near constant exposure of his life to the harsher aspects of Los Santos’ underbelly that he almost forgets there’s anything to fear in the city.

And then he shows up.

It’s almost evening and Barry’s taking a late lunch, sitting at the counter and talking on the phone to Dundee while he eats a sandwich. In the bar behind him is Jesse, who took a corner booth seat, ordered a single whiskey he hasn’t touched yet, and who scans the empty bar at a constant pace. The others never took watchguard as seriously as Jesse and after learning of his history in the army as a sniper, Barry understands why.

Curiously, it hadn’t been Jesse who’d shared his past with Barry, but Finn, the young Australian spray paint enthusiast. And it hadn’t been Finn who’d shared his own past with Barry, but Edbert, a self proclaimed Bogan born near Bondi beach in Australia, and Stevie had told Barry about Edbert. On and on, each knowing more about the other than they cared to share about themselves, revealing to Barry in a handful of days just how deeply connected they all are.

Over the course of their watchguards, Barry had gotten to know most of Bondi. They would talk to Barry about inconsequential things, dip briefly into horrific histories of past familial abuse they’d escaped and loss and grieving they’d struggled with, before snapping back to joking about nothing. At first, it had startled Barry at how easily they opened up to him about their trauma, but it’s after one of Stevie’s turns at watch guarding that she explains that it was Bondi’s way of opening up to him. They were trying to show they understood where Barry came from and it neither made him more special nor more broken than them, but also no lesser in their eyes for what he’d gone through. They’d accepted him as Bondi, Stevie explained. Barry –– unaccustomed to having any sort of genuine emotions shown to him –– didn’t quite know how to share with them in turn, but he’d made an effort. He learnt their names, their quirks, their drink orders.

It’s how he knows that after Jesse’s watch is over he’ll slam back a glass of milk and steal a few chocolate chip cookies from the kitchen. All without touching his whiskey, but if Barry leaves it for when Fey comes in after him, she’ll drink it in one go and then order another to sip at through her watch. It’s post happy hour, which means that Jesse’s shift is almost over, so Barry wipes the crumbs from his face and goes to the kitchen to set out the tin of cookies and a glass of milk.

The bell over the front door rings in welcome of the first customer in a couple hours and Barry hangs up the phone, finished with his lunch and ready to return to work.

“Welcome to Bluey’s,” Barry says without looking as he goes behind the counter, already used to the patter of working at a bar. “What can I get for –– you .”

“Waddup, pops.”

Terror grips Barry, cold and sudden, as any sense of comfort he’d managed to establish in the last week disappears with two simple words.

Before him stands his son, tall and grown, with faint stubble and a new hairstyle. He’s dressed in black clothes and heavy boots, carrying a black duffel bag over his shoulder. He smiles at Barry and opens his arms like a grand show –– Barry wishes it were a vivid hallucination brought about by falling asleep in front of the television, but Jesse’s reaction tells him it’s real.

Jesse slips from the booth while they’re talking, drawing his gun and creeping up from behind.

“What are you doing here?” Barry asks.

“What? I can’t casually abuse my position of power at the police station to track you down and come say hello?”

“Jonathan, you shouldn’t––,” Barry says.

“Ehh, it’s TJ now,” his son counters. “And I very much should. I’ve been looking for you for years. I’m not letting you disappear on me again. After mom––,”

“Why don’t we just hold our pretty horses, huh?” Jesse says, pressing his gun into TJ’s back. TJ goes still and glances over his shoulder at the gun before raising his hands. “What’s the deal with this one, B? Lunatic or…? You know I got no problems shooting lunatics in here, especially ones claiming such nonsense as being your son.”

“Jesse, wait!” Barry circles the bar to approach them. “He actually is my son.”

“You have a son?” Jesse asks.

“Yeah, this is Jonathan––,”

“TJ,” comes the swift correction. “Fuck that old bastard, he can keep his shitty name to himself. After the shit he talked about you when you left, I don’t want anything to do with him. If I could disown an uncle, I would.”

“Oh, goddamn,” Jesse says, momentarily pulling back.

“Jon–– TJ, you can’t be here. Why did you think it would be okay to come here?” Barry asks. His attention splits between TJ and the street visible past the front windows, every car that slows for the stop sign at the corner peaking Barry’s paranoia. Any second, Chang Gang were going to kick open the door and gun down everyone inside and now that includes his son.

His smart son who found Barry continents away and stubbornly entered back into his life without knowing the horrors waiting to spring on Barry any second. Barry wasn’t too concerned about Bondi getting involved because they knew the risks they were accepting by choosing to protect Barry, whereas TJ has no idea. Nausea rolls over Barry at the thought of having to explain to TJ what Barry is running from, what terrible deals he’d taken to establish his new life in Los Santos. Worse still is that he knows with absolute certainty that TJ won’t take this information at face value, he’ll go digging for more and if Chang Gang gets any idea of him, if he asks the wrong people the right questions, Barry will lose him all over again.

Barry’s not ready for Chang Gang to have a proper hold over him, the superficial one they had was enough, but if they took TJ then they would have Barry entirely. They would be able to make Barry do anything, short of causing his own pain –– but even that Barry is uncertain of. If Mister K had a gun to TJ’s head and told Barry to jump off a bridge or he’d pull the trigger, Barry would jump. Without hesitation.

“TJ, you need to get out of here,” Barry says. He desperately wants to hug TJ and know he’s real, that it’s not a hallucination brought up from stress or poor sleep habits. He doesn’t, but he notices TJ pulls back when a thought crosses Barry’s mind: a terrible mental image of hugging his son after years apart, only for a bullet to crack open TJ’s skull, while the glint of a sniper scope and a shock of white hair watch from the building across.

TJ looks over his shoulder at the adjacent rooftop, always too perceptive for Barry’s subtle glances across the street to go unnoticed. “What’s the problem?” TJ asks, clearly not referring to the gun that was previously against his back.

TJ’s careful assessment of the buildings outside draws Jesse’s attention and the two of them move to separate sides of the window and peer out.

“What do you see?” Jesse asks, gun held ready at his side.

“How did you even find me?” Barry asks.

Jesse stays by the window while TJ turns to Barry and crosses his arms. “My job made it pretty easy. I’ve been checking your records nearly every day looking for any hint of where you might be and I finally got a bank record with a paystub from here. Tracked the bar down and well, here I am.”

“Your job?” Barry asks. He thought he’d heard what this job could be and he’s filled with pride that his previous guess had been correct and his brilliant son had pursued a job in law. His intelligent son, wonderful and clever and with the self preservation instincts of a moth mistaking a lamp’s glow as the moon. Barry can’t fault him for it though. From an outside perspective, Los Santos seemed safe. It’s why Barry had chosen to move to it in the first place.

“I’m a cop,” TJ says brightly before his expression sours. “Or, was a cop. I’m on leave currently. It’s complicated.”

“All the more reason why you can’t be here,” Barry says, pulling TJ away from the windows.

TJ glances at the gun in Jesse’s hand then does a quick scan of the empty bar. “I don’t care about whatever shady job situation you’ve found for yourself.”

“You should,” Jesse mumbles under his breath.

“Jesse,” Barry warns. “I’m not getting him involved in it.”

“Involved in what? Dad, in what?” TJ asks.

Barry sighs, but he knows it’s too late. His son was a curious sort and there’d be no deterring him if he didn’t know the full details, but Barry would only tell him as much as would satisfy TJ’s need to know. The last thing Barry needs is Chang Gang also getting TJ. Barry knows they would love nothing more than to take TJ and warp his intelligence to suit their needs. TJ would be dangerous under Chang Gang’s control, for others and for himself.

“Son, there’s a reason I never contacted you once I landed in Los Santos,” Barry says.

“Thought it was because you didn’t care.”

“No, I… You were the one who asked for emanci––? Whatever, that’s not the point. I didn’t contact you because I didn’t want you to get trapped into this lifestyle.”

TJ grabs Barry by the sleeve and spins them to face away from Jesse. “Are you okay? He’s not holding you here, is he?”

“No TJ, Bondi –– they’re the ones who got me out.”

“Okay, because I’m pretty sure that gun isn’t legal.”

“‘Course it ain’t,” Jesse says, still keeping watch out the window. “You think they sell revolvers at Ammunation?”

“I take it that’s a gun store here,” TJ says over his shoulder to Jesse. “It is a nice gun though.”

“A thing of beauty,” Jesse agrees, tilting his gun to catch the light. “After I came back from overseas, I wanted a slower gun. Something that required more patience than an itchy trigger finger and gave a moment’s consideration for any life it might take.”

“Overseas?” TJ asks. “Were you…?”

“Marines, honorable discharge after a bit of a workaround. Yeah, turns out they didn’t want soldiers who are afraid of the water––,”

“TJ, for real, you can’t be here,” Barry interrupts. “You need to catch the next flight or boat or whatever out of Los Santos.”

“I’m not taking a boat back to Australia. Are you fucking crazy? Do you know how long that would take?” TJ laughs and slips his bag off his shoulder.

“This is serious, TJ. The people after me, if they knew about you they would probably take you to use against me. I used to work for them, but not any more and they aren’t happy with the way I turned in my two weeks notice.”

“Yeah, it was more like two minutes' notice and then Barry shanked a guy,” Jesse says.

“Holy fuck, Barry!” TJ exclaims, eyes wide.

“I didn’t shank him. I… I…” Barry stutters for a response that wouldn’t earn disapproval from someone who had seen Barry rescue upturned beetles when they were younger.

“Took out his whole eye?” Jesse supplies.

“Okay, yes! I did, but he was going to do some very not good stuff, TJ.”

“Very not good stuff?” Jesse quietly comments to himself, looking at them with a raised eyebrow.

“I’m not a child anymore, dad. You don’t have to censor yourself,” TJ says. “If you want to protect me, please, just tell me the truth.”

“The very not good truth,” Jesse mumbles.

“I can handle it,” TJ says.

“Very not not good handle,” Jesse snickers.

“I can’t! I can’t deal with this from both sides! Jesse, can you please give us some space,” Barry snaps. Jesse rocks back on his heels like he’d been slapped and then silently retreats to the other side of the bar. Barry’s eyes go wide as he considers his tone. “Shit, that wasn’t, I didn’t mean to yell.”

“No, remember? Fucking say it with your chest, cunt,” Jesse says and disappears into the kitchen.

TJ smiles. “Hey, he said––,”

“Yeah, they’re an Australian founded Motor Club,” Barry says. “Look, TJ, when I got here I didn’t have money. I was offered a way to make money from people I thought I could trust, but it was a fucking trap, just like everything else in this city. They’re an organization called Chang Gang and they pretty much run Los––,”

“Wait, Chang Gang? As in Mister Chang?” TJ cuts in.

“I don’t know who that is.”

“Ruthless murderer, millionaire, head of an underground cartel, rumored to have died years ago. I think they said he was beheaded, but they could never properly identify the body.”

“I don’t know, they’re run by a man named Mister K.”

“Mister…?” TJ laughs, but it doesn’t sound happy. “I fucking knew he faked his death.”

“It’s probably not the same person, TJ. There’s plenty of gang leaders in the world.”

“Probably not the same person, but if it’s the same Chang Gang then I assume the people working for him are all the same people. Why rebuild one of the strongest underground networks, after all. Is there a British guy with white hair? I think his name is Killaman Shanks, but that’s probably an alias. Or a short tempered, uh, American? I think he’s Egyptian born, but I’m not sure. Or a really soft spoken guy? I believe I read he was their head weed distributor. There were reports he died, but no one ever found the body.”

“They kept the funeral private,” Barry says quietly, flooded with the fear that TJ already knows too much and he’s never even met them. “TJ, how do you know so much about them?”

“I told you! I’m a cop! Also, I may have used a stolen passcode to view some documents that may have been way above my station. I just, I had to know! I was working this one case of illegal street racing in Sydney and the name Puppetmaster kept coming up and when I brought it to High Command they gave my case over to a different department and then that department had it taken from them by the fucking Federal, I don’t know, FIB or something. I couldn’t just leave it to be tossed––,”

“Oh, God. Why , TJ?” Barry groans.

TJ shrugs. “Morbid curiosity. Anyways, I snuck into an office that had been taken over by these visiting fucks and they had all their files laid out, it would’ve been dumb not to look at them. They had a corkboard, Barry. A full on strings-and-pins corkboard. It listed Chang at the top, all his little underlings and which divisions they ran, it even had theories about Chang’s death. The FIB thought Chang’s brain was put into a new body. It’s not even possible, but there were notes about it. There’s so many rumors surrounding that gang, no one even knows where they’re properly located. They thought for a while that it was Sydney, but that was just street racing, which is a drop in the ocean of crime for them.”

“Well, surprise! They have an office downtown called WuChang Records.”

“Why hasn’t this–– they’re the most wanted, the most watched organization in the world. Why has nobody done anything about them?”

“Because they’re rich, TJ. They’re rich and almost the entire San Andreas police force doesn’t care. The police have seen the things they’ve done to people who used to work for them, they’ve seen what’s been done to mm––” Barry stops himself, not wanting to panic TJ further. “There’s no use trying to fight them, you’d be going against the whole island. They have people everywhere, TJ. Best is to just fly under the radar for a bit until they move onto the next shiny thing.”

“Oh yeah? And how’s that working for you?”

“Great so far, so please don’t go digging. The moment you catch their attention again, it’s over. I just need a month. Even if they don’t forget about me fully, if I can just fall to the bottom of their priorities, that’ll be enough.”

“Didn’t Jesse say you took one of their eyes?”

“Okay, two months. I know how you are and I’m glad you’re here, but please don’t––,”

“Sure doesn’t seem like you’re glad.”

“Please, TJ.”

“Fine! Ugh–!”

“Thank you.” Barry grabs TJ in a tight hug, crushing him to his chest.

His son is real and he’s here and it’s just starting to sink into Barry’s thoughts about what that means for both their lives. He desperately wants to reconnect with his son, as he hadn’t wanted to leave him in the first place, but it would be dangerous to reform that relationship while Barry had a target on his back. Outside of the shadows, no one could know how important TJ is to him or he might as well march himself up to Mister K’s office and wait to be killed.

Barry laughs at that thought as lately the universe seemed to be conspiring to give him reasons to stay alive despite his disagreement to this effort.

“Can’t… breathe,” TJ squeaks out.

“Oh.” Barry releases TJ and takes an awkward step back. “So,” he starts, desperately wanting to change the topic. “TJ, huh? Is that what it says on your drivers licence now?”

“No.” TJ digs into his pockets and pulls out his wallet. He flips it open to show Barry his licence and Barry snorts at the photo. “Shut up, I didn’t know I was mid-blink. They didn’t tell me.”

“Terrance James Walker. What, you didn’t want Jon’s name, but you were fine with hers ?”

“At the time the media was still harassing anyone named Benson.”

TJ is about to tuck his wallet away when something catches Barry’s eye. “Wait, what the fuck? Why is your birthday fucked up? This says you’re pretty much the same age as me?”

“Let’s be honest, I pretty much am,” TJ says with a chuckle. “It was a goof on the papers, but I asked Uncle Jon to overlook that. I was his last case before he left Sydney. Did you know he moved to Los Santos too?”

“Yeah, a horrible coincidence.”

“You don’t think he’s connected with Chang Gang, do you?”

“TJ, I’m begging you.”

“Fine. I’ll stop, but I’m not leaving and you can’t make me.”

Barry sighs. “Yeah, I don’t think I could. Do you at least have somewhere to stay? How are you getting around?”

“I have a room at the hotel above the casino––,”

“No! No, fucking cancel it. They go there all the time.”

“They don’t even know me!”

“All the more reason that they’d dig into your past. You have to find somewhere else, somewhere safe.”

“I can help with that,” Jesse says, coming out of the kitchen with a cookie in one hand and a tall glass of chocolate milk in the other.

“You really don’t have to,” Barry tells him, but there’s a spark in Jesse’s eyes when he looks at TJ that Barry does his damndest not to name.

“I’m volunteering. Though there is one thing, TJ. I only have one car and the work that I do demands me to always be able to respond at a moment’s notice. Do you have your own vehicle?”

“I rented a futo at the airport.”

Jesse shakes his head. “Such a tourist.”

“Oh! My bike!” Barry digs in his front pants pocket for his keys, thrusting them at TJ’s chest. “I’ve been wondering how to deal with it. This is perfect! Take these,” Barry says, wrapping TJ’s hands over the keys to his motorcycle. “It’s been sitting up at the Chiliad trams near the lumber yard since last week. If it’s not been towed you can hang onto it. Wait, you still know how to ride a bike, right?”

“I was in the PD motor unit in Sydney.”

“That’s perfect! You can go there and pick it up.”

“I’ll drive you!” Jesse immediately volunteers, setting down his half finished drink on the bartop. “We can go there right now. If Barry’s fine with it, of course.”

“Course I’m fine with it. Why wouldn’t I be fine with it,” Barry says, crossing his arms.

“Why are you saying it like that?” TJ asks, looking Barry over. “Why are you standing like that?”

“I’m not standing like anything. Now get out of here before I change my mind and wrap you in bubble wrap. I’ll talk with you later. And don’t talk to anyone!” he adds as TJ’s halfway out the door. “And don’t tell anyone you’re my son! And don’t––!”

“Barry,” Jesse says, catching the door behind TJ before it closes. “I’ll keep him safe.”

Barry wants to say more. He wants to demand a promise from TJ that he won’t go snooping. He wants to tell Jesse not to flirt with his son. He wants to show TJ around the few parts of Los Santos that he’s actually come to enjoy –– which Barry now realises is mainly Vespucci. He wants to march back to Mister K and make him swear that he won’t touch TJ if Barry gives himself over.

Most of these are bad ideas and the other half are bad in the sense that both TJ and Jesse are their own people. He still hates it though, hates that he can’t just order Jesse to keep away from TJ for his own sake. It’s almost a guaranteed inevitable what those two will get up to and Barry is certain of it as much as he’s certain that if he wasn’t in the room Jesse would have given TJ his phone number and already asked him out.

Barry groans and wipes a hand over his face, knowing that it’s happening now. Without meaning to, Jesse would drag TJ into the line of fire and be too starry eyed to see the danger of it.

There was a reason Barry had never tried to contact his son again after the court hearing and official ruling of the emancipation. He knew that TJ coming back into his life would only bring heartache, but hopefully it wouldn’t bring pain.

And if it did, hopefully it would only hurt Barry.

Barry knocks into a bar stool and comes out of a haze absently wiping a dishrag over a clean table. He’s not sure how long he’s been doing this. The bar is currently empty of both customers and Bondi, as Fey has yet to show up for her turn of watch guarding.

“So, you have a son,” Morgan says. “That’s kinda cool.”

Barry jumps. “Fuck! Morgan, you scared me.” Barry rests his hand over his chest to contain his frantic heart.

“I didn’t want to interrupt a family reunion.” They lean in the doorframe of the stairway leading to the downstairs pool room, inspecting the edge of a knife in their hands. They sheath it and cross to Barry’s side, looking down at the table he’s been cleaning. “You don’t have to worry about him. He seems like the smart kind and Jesse will keep him safe.”

Throughout the rest of his shift, Barry can’t concentrate. He mixes up table orders, forgets simple drink requests relayed to him within seconds, and every chime of the door makes him jump. By closing, Dundee is there with a gun tucked at his back and a bullet proof vest that he slips over Barry in greeting.

“What?” Barry stumbles as the vest is slipped over his head. “What’s going on?”

“I don’t know! You tell me! Everyone’s been calling me after their watch shifts telling me you’re acting more paranoid than usual. Did someone from Chang Gang come by?” Dundee says, taking Barry by the hand and ushering him towards his car. “I know about the bank fuck up, but I didn’t think it’d be enough to get their attention.”

Barry’s still struggling into the vest and he falls through the open car door, taking Dundee with him. Barry sprawls across the passenger seat and over the middle console, the emergency brake digging into his back. Dundee lands atop him, knocking the wind from Barry’s lungs and digging his elbow into Barry’s chest. Barry finally flails his arm through the vest’s armhole and pushes at Dundee to dislodge the elbow jabbing him. Dundee shifts around, straddling Barry’s hips and looking out the windows for any potential threat, unintentionally grinding his crotch against Barry’s. The pressure is distracting and Barry keeps pushing at Dundee until he gets the message and rolls off, falling into the passenger footwell. Barry hauls himself from the car and offers a hand to Dundee.

Dundee stands and pulls Barry towards him, kissing him on the cheek. “Is everything fine?”

Lately, Dundee never kisses him on the lips unless Barry starts it.

“Yeah, everything’s fine. Which I could’ve told you if you’d just taken a moment,” Barry says. “Where the fuck did you get a bulletproof vest from?”

“Bought it from Garrett a long time ago. He said he stole it from a cop car. You’d be surprised what they leave in unlocked trunks.”

“Well, I don’t need it.” Barry twists, trying to find any quick release snap to get it off. “I had a visitor today––,”

“Who? The fuckhead in the turtleneck again? If he pissed you off, I’ll shoot him.”

“No! Don’t shoot my––,” Barry gives up finding a snap and begins pulling the vest over his head. “There’s someone you should meet, only I don’t know where would be safest.”

“Safest for them or you?”

“Both. I’m hesitant to even bring them to Vespucci because if Chang Gang found out who he is, they would hunt him relentlessly to get to me.”

Something passes over Dundee’s face. “Is he, like, someone from your past?”

“Not in the sense that you’re thinking. Where could we go that’s out of the way?”

It takes an hour to climb Mount Gordo in Dundee’s muscle car and after Barry’s comment about returning to Vespucci to get a different vehicle, Dundee’s stubborn in his efforts to get the car over the ridge. There was a brief and terrifying moment where one of the car’s back tires went off the edge of the narrow path, but Dundee hadn’t even noticed and simply compensated for the shift in balance without breaking his rant about paper straws. Dundee does however, lose complete control of the vehicle on the way down into a hidden valley and the car spins in tight circles as they slip down the side of the mountain. Barry clings to the seat and the car screeches to a halt less than a meter from the edge of a large pond.

“Fuck, I thought we were going in,” Barry says.

“I was in complete control the whole time,” Dundee says, but Barry notices that it takes him a second to unclench his hands from around the steering wheel.

After scrolling his contacts for a while, it comes to Barry’s attention that he doesn’t have his son’s phone number and he instead calls Jesse.

The call picks up with exaggerated shushing and then words that are quickly muffled. “It’s Jesse,” Jesse greets.

“Uh, hey Jesse. It’s Barry.”

“Hello Barry.” Jesse says Barry’s name with a strange emphasis and Barry hears a quiet swear from someone on Jesse’s end. “What can I do for you? You need a ride home?”

“No, I’m fine. I’m with Dee.”

“Mhm,” Jesse says. There’s a half word spoken that Barry would swear is his son and then it’s muffled again. “What do you need then?”

“Are you with TJ?”

“No,” comes the all too quick response. “No, I’m not with TJ.”

“Because I don’t have his number and I need him to come somewhere.”

“I can get him to come,” Jesse says.

There’s muffled laughter and Jesse tells someone to shut up. It sounds fond. Barry wonders if all of Bondi fall in love as quickly as Jesse and Dundee.

“I mean, I can tell him where you need him to go,” Jesse says.

After a quick exchange of pings, Jesse promises that he’ll find TJ –– a task Barry knows Jesse will quickly accomplish –– and then he gives Barry a rough time frame of how long it would take them to get there. Just before the call ends Barry hears “bye pops!” and then the line disconnects. For the sake of his own sanity, Barry ignores it.

It takes longer than Jesse’s estimate for the pair to show up and when they do, Dundee immediately pulls a gun. Riding down the mountain on Barry’s motorcycle are two men in Bondi denim jackets and black bandanas. Barry recognizes Jesse’s hat and he has a clue of who the person driving his bike could be.

“Who the fuck is this?” Dundee yells, pointing his gun at the second man in denim.

Jesse quickly dismounts and pushes the gun from its path. “Calm down! He’s in disguise!”

“Why do you need a disguise? They don’t know who you are,” Barry says as TJ pulls down the skull bandana.

“Jesse made a compelling argument,” TJ says.

“I’m sure he did,” Barry says, throwing a side glance to Jesse.

“Who the fuck is this?” Dundee says again, jabbing a finger at TJ while tucking his gun away. “And why is he wearing our kuttes?”

Barry takes a deep breath and hopes that crossing his two lives won’t irrevocably damage them both. “Dee, this is TJ. My son.”

TJ kicks down the bike stand and waves. “Hello.”

“What!” Dundee shouts.

It takes some convincing, either Dundee not believing that Barry’s family would try to re-enter his life or the realization that now he would have to share Barry with someone who knew him better, but eventually Dundee agrees with Barry’s concerns and orders Jesse to watch over TJ while he’s visiting. Jesse tries to be coy, but Barry saw the hickey on TJ’s neck when TJ pulled him aside to ask if it was a good idea to introduce him to Dundee. It also takes some convincing from Jesse to reason that keeping TJ in Bondi kuttes would allow him to come and go from Vespucci without suspicion, as no one outside the club really knew the rank or reach of Bondi.

Barry hates the idea, but TJ looks at ease in the denim kuttes –– which are clearly Jesse’s.

At the end of the meeting, it’s agreed that TJ may keep the disguise, but he shouldn’t go to Bluey’s often. Barry promises that once it’s all blown over and Barry can live his life normally again, he’ll take TJ around Vespucci and show him off properly, but for now the lie is that TJ came from a different Chapter.

There’s a brief and quite frankly confusing aside where Dundee explains that he doesn’t know what Chapters are, but he’ll play along if it makes Barry happy and keeps him safe. There’s another aside where Barry explains that Morgan heard that TJ is his son and then Dundee called Morgan and threatened them to keep the information to themselves. Barry very quickly took the phone from Dundee and further explained in calmer tones why it’s necessary, but Morgan agreed nonetheless.

After TJ and Jesse ride off, Barry takes Dundee’s hand and brings him to sit at the edge of the water. A weight has lifted off Barry, but just as quickly Dundee’s next words add it again.

“You know, if one person gets the story wrong about where he’s from, he’s fucked.”

They spend the rest of the evening outlining a clearer backstory for TJ that Jesse can easily relay to him. Barry continues to think about it when they leave the mountain and later that night when they’re lying in bed. The worry continues to plague Barry into the morning, disturbing his sleep and making him overfill his coffee cup. He walks to Bluey’s after, watching his feet take the rhythmic steps over the sidewalk, while his thoughts play out the worst case scenarios of TJ’s discovery. He forces his mind to new ideas every time it ends bloody and convinces himself that he’d at least be able to get TJ on a plane back to Australia before Chang Gang got their claws into him. Surely Chang Gang wouldn’t risk terrorism by taking over an international flight, just to fuck with Barry. Barry wasn’t worth that much to them.

He takes his usual path around the large building and pushes aside the chain link fence, hopping over the cement block marking the parking spaces for the Fridgit workers.

Barry snaps to awareness, standing in an alley of shipping crates at Fridgit, the door of the disused storage room in front of him.

“Oh fuck,” Barry whispers and turns, intending to run as he hears the rev of a sportscar drifting into the Fridgit parking lot. Barry starts walking briskly in the other direction, thinking that he’d be able to blend amongst the crowd if he could make it to the Maze Bank Arena. This idea is also thrown out when a sleek black car that Barry instantly recognizes pulls up to the curb at the end of the alley.

“Barry,” Randy yells in a singsong tone, his voice echoing through the narrow alley. “We saw you coming, Barry. There’s no point in hiding, Barry. Just come with us peacefully, Barry. We only want to talk.”

Barry knows it’s a lie.

He climbs atop the nearest crate and begins pulling himself onto the roof, before someone grabs his ankle and yanks him back down. It’s one of the unnamed thugs Barry saw working security at the casino and he swings at Barry without warning. Barry ducks and runs from their reach, running directly into Randy, waiting at the end of the alley.

“There you are,” Randy says, grabbing Barry’s arm to stop him. “This’ll only take about an hour or so, depending on how reasonable––,”

Barry punches him.

There’s a brief moment of victory where Randy’s too stunned to do anything and Barry runs. He sprints across the road and up the grassy hill, darting through morning highway traffic across La Puerta freeway as the two cars roar up behind him. They careen between cars, forcing a jam as they disregard the flow of traffic. One car cuts across Barry’s left path and Barry hops the median and slides down the hill to the lower road. A shadow passes overhead as Randy’s sports car spins above him, coming to land flat on the road to Barry’s right. The engine revs and Barry changes direction and keeps running, pulling himself up the short wall in front when his path is again crossed by the black car. Randy honks at the black car, which honks back, and Barry knows he’s being herded into a trap.

A thought which happens too late as he reaches a dead end and a high wall.

The black car stops at the far end and the man gets out to watch in the opposite direction for anyone who would try to interfere, but Barry knows no one will do anything to help him. Randy fishtails between the parked car and Barry, circling him like prey before stopping with the headlights staring at Barry. Randy gets out, still rubbing at his jaw where Barry’s fist made contact. It was a pretty good punch, if Barry’s considering it, but he also wishes he’d just run because now he knows Randy won’t take him without a fight.

“Barry, Barry, Barry,” Randy says, taking something metal out of his pockets and slipping them over his fists. “This didn’t have to be difficult, Barry.” He flexes his fingers inside the knuckle dusters and walks slowly towards Barry. “You would’ve gotten the passenger seat, a warm drink, a breakfast sandwich. We take care of our property, Barry.”

Barry scowls at him. “I’m not your property, fuck head.”

Randy hums and stalks closer, backing Barry to the wall. “No, I’ll admit you aren’t mine. I would never let something of mine get to such a state of disrepair. Such neglect. We’re going to have to start from scratch with you, I think. Break you right down to the foundations.”

Barry swings first because it’s easier than waiting for Randy to toy with him. It connects, but Barry suspects Randy let it happen –– more proof to justify what they would do to Barry when they got him. Barry manages to block a few swings and return a few hits, before he’s punched in the gut and doubles over. Randy throws him into the wall and Barry slides down it, clutching his stomach. Randy stands over him, a smirk on his face as he regards Barry.

“You shouldn’t have ran, Barry,” Randy says, then punches Barry square in the jaw.

Everything goes dark.

Barry comes back to consciousness in the trunk of a loud car with some horrible radio station blaring at full volume. He feels along the edge of the trunk for the emergency release latch, but it’s been filed down and Barry can’t get his fingers around it. He moves around in the dark space, searching for anything that might help him, when suddenly the radio dims and Randy calls back to him.

“Sit quietly back there or I’ll blow the brains out of whatever fuck this is that’s trying to pull me over,” Randy says.

There’s a second car engine and synth heavy music rolling closer and then a thick Australian accent is asking Randy, “Ey! Yo! Hey, what are you doing in Vespucci there, boss?”

It’s Edbert.

“Just passing through,” Randy lies smoothly.

“You weren’t involved in that boost job back there?” Edbert asks.

Barry digs in his pockets for his phone and pulls up Edbert’s contact. He types out a short message telling Edbert he’s in the trunk, but he hesitates on sending it as Randy’s warning replays in his mind. There’s no other sounds in the street, Edbert is likely on his own and just happened to be investigating Vespucci crime. Randy would kill him before Edbert could read the whole message. Barry deletes the text and tucks his phone away.

“Why would I need to boost a car?” Randy laughs. “I could just buy it.”

Edbert laughs too and agrees.

Barry feels sick.

“Alright, well, you drive careful,” Edbert says. “There’s crime happening on these streets.” The synth music gets louder and then Edbert pulls away, circling back to Vespucci.

Barry wants to yell for him, but instead he bites his tongue hard enough to draw blood.

“Good job, Barry,” Randy calls back to him as the car starts moving again. “I had a gun ready to shoot him in the head if his phone rang, but you seemed to have controlled your impulses. However, if I check your phone and there’s a message to him, I can just circle back and shoot him in his car. Or… That one’s Edbert, right? He has a cat named Lola. I wonder what he’d do if she went missing one night. I imagine he’d be pretty distraught. Might spend a few nights alone, drinking and putting up missing posters around the city. I don’t think anyone would question it if he was found dead in a ditch from a hit and run.”

Barry curls himself into a tighter ball and doesn’t say anything.

“Smart choice in staying silent, Barry. If anyone heard you, I would have to deal with that,” Randy says with a laugh. “However, when we get where we’re going, it would be wise if you talked.”

The car takes a sharp left that slams Barry against the interior of the trunk and then the car rattles across a boardwalk. Barry is thrown again as the car stops abruptly and shuts off. The tinny music of an amusement park plays in the distance and Barry knows exactly where they are. The trunk flies open and Barry squints against the sun as pain flares through his head. Randy yanks him from the trunk and shoves him towards the back door of the Bullet Club.

Barry goes willingly because the alternative is being pushed through the doors and he’d rather be prepared for what comes next. Randy locks the door behind them and leads Barry through the back hallways towards the main room where someone else sits on the entry room couch. Everything is covered in white drape cloth and a few cardboard boxes are stacked by the main front door. The coffee table at the couch has been half-cleared of its cloth and a bong and a grinder full of weed sit atop it. Charles reclines on the couch, spinning a lighter between his fingers and staring at the ceiling.

“You ever wonder what it would be like if everything was flipped upside down?” Charles says in greeting. “Like, if you had to suddenly walk on the ceiling?”

“Sorry for taking so long,” Randy says. “This one’s set on being stubborn.”

Charles waves away the concern. “I don’t mind waiting. I did unpack some of your boxes looking for this though.” He taps his foot against the bong.

“Just make sure everything’s back where it was. Movers are coming this weekend.”

“The Bullet Club’s moving Barry!” Charles says, sitting up to look at Barry. “We’ll be more downtown. Isn’t that cool?”

Barry doesn’t say anything.

“Did you rip his tongue out already?” Charles asks Randy.

“Fucking answer him,” Randy says, shoving Barry forwards.

“That’s great,” Barry says without inflection. He can hardly be thrilled that a major distributor of weaponry will be closer to the heart of Los Santos and easier to access.

“Right? And there’s plans to buy out the rest of that little shit hole shopping complex in Little Seoul. We’re gonna be neighbors, Randy!” Charles giggles.

“Fucking hell,” Randy sighs. “Did you at least pick up all the shit from Blazing before you got blazed?”

Charles points to the shooting gallery. “It’s in there. Or in my car. It’s here somewhere.”

Randy motions for Barry to go into the shooting gallery and Barry does, each step drawing him further from his own mind. The shooting gallery has been cleared of the tracks and stations, most everything packed up on the far wall waiting for transport to the new location. In the center of the room is a single chair.

“Sit,” Randy tells Barry and he does, avoiding placing his arms on the armrests in fear that clamps would suddenly appear and tether Barry down. “Now we’ve got some questions, Barry, and depending on how this goes for you, you either walk out of here in a little pain or a lot of pain. You don’t answer at all and we have no problem keeping you here until the movers arrive this weekend.”

Charles strolls through the doors and leans against the wall, watching with a half smile. “How’ve you been Barry?” he asks, like Barry wasn’t brought here under threat of violence.

“Uh, yeah, good.” Barry watches Randy circle the edge of the room, dropping his coat in the process.

“Been sleeping good?” Charles asks.

“You want the honest answer?” Barry digs his nails into his palms when Randy comes closer. “No. I haven’t been sleeping good. Every day I fear I’ll wake up with one of you fucks standing over me. Sometimes I wonder if I’m actually awake.”

Randy backhands Barry, sudden and sharp. Barry hisses at the sting as it sinks into his teeth.

“This is real, Barry,” Randy says. “This is your life. You had a good job and people who looked out for you, but you threw that all away. You spit in the face of our protection. Do you realize what someone would do to get half of the resources you do? You’re protected from gangs, from thugs, from the police.”

“But not from you,” Barry mumbles.

It’s not said quietly enough and Randy slaps him again.

“He has got teeth now,” Charles remarks.

“We were lenient with you before, Barry. Not anymore.” Randy rolls up his sleeves. “Where have you been the last week?”

Barry shrugs, trying to seem uncaring, but he flinches when Randy raises his hand again. “Sleeping on couches,” he says quickly. He closes his eyes, not wanting to see the next hit coming.

“Have you been working?”

“Not at Fridgit.”

“You found clients elsewhere?”

“I don’t do that anymore.”

Randy laughs. “What else would you do? Nowhere else will employ you.”

Now that Barry knows it’s a lie, it hurts that he still can’t tell by Randy’s tone alone. Barry looks at the ground and swallows his nerves. “Somebody wants me.”

“Nah, even K had to be convinced to take you back after the massive disrespect you showed by pussying out. Can’t even take a single punishment without trying to run away.” Randy leans over Barry. “There’s no more running away though. We know where to find you, Barry. You think we don’t know you’re down there in that little denim rat hole, sucking Irwin Dundee’s dick in the hopes that he’ll keep thinking you’re something?”

“It wasn’t punishment, you were going to kill me.” Barry doesn’t let himself spiral thinking about how much they know about his entanglement with Bondi.

“You can’t say that. You don’t know what we were going to do. You ran away before anything happened.”

“I ran away after you put a knife to my thigh.”

Randy takes a switchblade from his pocket and flicks it open, lining it to Barry’s inner thigh. “You’re not going to run this time,” Randy says and then slams it into the top of Barry’s leg.

Barry screams and clutches his leg, curling over the wound while every vile curse he’s ever wanted to call Randy falls freely from his lips. Randy pushes Barry upright again and gently moves Barry’s hands from cradling his wound.

It’s always his legs and Barry knows it’s meant to be a deterrent from running away, but the vain part of him remembers Dundee’s words of only yesterday. Barry had been in bed first and Dundee had been in a silly mood and crawled his way up from the foot of the bed under the blankets, stopping to kiss Barry’s ankle and calf and knee, telling him he admired the shape of his legs.

Barry clings to these words now, focusing in on Dundee’s imagined voice as heat pools around the wound.

“When did you meet Dundles?” Charles asks.

Barry jumps, thinking for a brief moment that he’d said Dundee’s name aloud.

“Answer him,” Randy says, wiggling the knife.

“About a week ago,” Barry lies. He hopes it’s good enough. Neither says anything, so Barry keeps going. “There was a mix up and I ended up with his sweater. I went to confront him and he asked me for a drink.”

“And then you moved in with him,” Randy says.

“What?” Barry can’t stop watching the blood seeping along his jeans. He isn’t sure which Bondi member they originally belonged to, but maybe Stevie remembers and Barry can apologize later. After he’s scrubbed the blood out.

“Don’t play dumb, Barry,” Randy says and sharply yanks his knife from Barry’s leg.

Barry swears and presses his hands over the wound. He fights against Randy when he tries to move Barry’s hands away, swatting at Randy and winning. Then Randy grabs Barry by the throat and pins his back against the chair. Barry goes ragdoll loose and inhales sharply, expecting his air to be cut off without notice.

“We know where you’ve been and who you’ve been mingling with. We saw the two Bondi bitches on your motorcycle. You’re not hiding your involvement with them, so we’re not going to hide our involvement with you. It’s time we marked you properly.”

Randy yanks Barry from the chair and throws him to the floor. Barry catches himself on his knees and tries to stand back up, but Randy shoves him down again. Randy grabs Barry’s shirt at the hem when Barry makes it to his knees again and yanks it over his head before pushing Barry to the floor. Barry flips onto his back and kicks at Randy, who grabs Barry’s foot and lifts Barry off center. He drags Barry across the floor as Barry kicks and flails in his direction, not managing to either hit Randy nor pull his leg free. Suddenly, Randy yanks him closer and folds Barry’s leg across his chest as he drops to his knees and leans over Barry.

“Go on, Barry,” Randy says. “Hit me and see what I’ll do.”

Randy’s smirking face is near enough now that Barry could lash out and it would connect, but Barry holds himself back. He lets himself be moved and twisted onto his stomach, earning a playful ruffle of his hair for the cooperation. Barry looks around for anything he could use, any advantage he could gain, but he’s in the middle of the firing range with nothing around him. He buries his face in the crook of his elbow and crosses his ankles, trying to calm his racing heart and convince himself that maybe this isn’t real.

It is.

But maybe if he tries hard enough, it will be a dream and he’ll magically wake up in Vespucci, safe in the Billabong. If he’s lucky the ocean will swallow this nightmare.

Barry’s pretty sure he knows where this is going. It’s happened before.

He forces his body to relax. It always hurt more if he didn’t try to convince himself first that he wanted it, that he craved that contact –– because even if it was fake, for just a split second somebody wants him. Barry closes his eyes and braces his elbows under him, readying to lift his hips to make the getting off of his jeans less of a hassle. However, instead of Barry being pulled to his hands and knees, Randy settles himself over Barry’s thighs and smooths his hands across Barry’s bare back.

“Haven’t had a clean canvas to work on in a while,” Randy comments, digging his thumbs into Barry.

Barry bites his tongue to hold back a noise as Randy’s thumbs work over a knotted muscle. He presses himself further into the floor to avoid arching into Randy’s touch. His body yields to Randy’s poking, even as his brain screams at him about the danger around him. The Bullet Club is near soundproof, why else have a firing range so close to a public amusement park, he could scream and no one would hear him. There could be Bondi members enjoying the park right now and they would have no idea.

Barry’s phone rings.

He makes no move to answer it and Randy doesn’t acknowledge it.

“You brought the machine, right?” Randy asks Charles.

They’ve electrocuted Barry before. They strapped him to a chair and hung his feet in a bucket of water attached to a battery. This was at the start of Barry’s employment when he’d wandered away from his set location too early in the night. Barry couldn’t stand for long after that without having to sit or lean to take the stress off spasming muscles and after a week of pain he’d learnt to appreciate the leniency of his work. When he was upgraded from the block around Vulture Le Culture to Fridgit, he’d sought out the bench across the road from it to stop his wandering feet from wanting to pace too far from his spot.

They’ve hooked Barry to a lie detector. Things in Mister K’s office went missing, old security footage and a few files, blame fell immediately to Barry who’d been visiting earlier in the week to drop off his dues and had been left unsupervised for five minutes by Garrett. He’d been questioned for three hours by Garrett and by the end of it had been let go with a warning to never be left alone in the offices. Barry learnt to move into the line of security cameras whenever he was alone and to appreciate their ever present stare.

They’ve fucked Barry, raw and screaming, taken him to the edge of his sanity and held him there for just over an hour. They’d had complaints about Barry and eventually enough had come through that they’d decided a maintenance check was in order. Barry remembers that day, remembers the way they treated him like a vehicle for inspection, hoisting and examining him with a sterile fascination.

It’s the sterile fascination and piercing observation he feels now and he braces for the coming flood of pain in whatever manner would harm him today.

“Is the cord going to reach?” Randy asks.

“Should, yeah,” Charles says, still out of Barry’s periphery as something heavy is set on the floor.

“Good, because I am not digging for another extension cord in this mess.” The weight of Randy on Barry’s legs shifts, rocking as he twists every which way while he adjusts something at Barry’s side. A cold cord brushes Barry’s side and then a machine whirs to life, high pitched and screaming.

The instinct to kick away from the noise floods Barry and he struggles under Randy’s weight, trying to push to his elbows to twist over. The machine cuts off, but Barry knows what’s about to happen now and he almost preferred it would be the other thing he was thinking. He could deal with the temporary feeling of someone involuntarily against him, but a permanent involuntary etching into his skin?

“Barry,” Randy says, sickly sweet and right in his ear. “If you keep squirming like this I might go deeper than is necessary.”

“Please,” Barry begs, shaking with the effort to be still. “I promise I won’t…”

What could Barry promise them that he hadn’t already broken. He’d run from them at his apartment, he’d hid from them, he’d stolen those funds from them. If anything, he’s lucky that it’s just a tattoo needle and not a knife carving into him.

“Won’t what, Barry?” Randy draws something over Barry’s skin with a sharpie, the intricate lines taking up most of Barry’s upper back. Randy prods Barry for an answer, but Barry is quiet. “Well, you’ve got a few hours to figure out your story, Barry.”

The machine whirs to life again and the needle presses into Barry’s shoulder blade.

Randy’s oddly professional with the tattoo, despite the obvious punishment it’s meant to be; he cleans his lines and greases the skin as he works, fully concentrating on his efforts. It’s not unbearable, merely uncomfortable. However, after an unknown amount of time, the needle starts to feel like a knife through his skin and Barry begs Randy to stop. Randy laughs and keeps going, dragging the needle across Barry’s spine like a scalpel. Barry manages to hold his tongue for a while more, but gradually small sounds spill out of him until he gasps and begs again for Randy to stop.

“I’m not even halfway done with the outline yet, Barry, save your voice.” Randy wipes down his work and returns with the sharpie to fix a few fading lines. “You know, K wanted to brand you when he first got you. He knew how valuable you were, but also how fickle you are. Garrett told him it was a barbaric idea and at the time K agreed.” The machine starts again, slicing into Barry with pinprick precision.

Barry’s phone starts ringing and Randy digs in Barry’s pockets to dismiss the call, taking a moment to read the missed calls list. Barry doesn’t care, it’s a brief reprieve from the machine he can still feel stinging across his back, but all too quickly it starts again. Barry screws his eyes shut and thinks of the ocean.

“Do you want to know who told me to tattoo you, Barry?” Randy asks.

He doesn’t care who told Randy to tattoo him, nor why it matters.

The doors to the Bullet Club open and relock as someone approaches, letting themselves into the firing range accompanied by the smell of greasy takeout food. Barry’s stomach growls; it must be some time around noon. There’s no windows in the firing range, so it’s a best guess. Barry wonders if anyone has noticed him missing. Footsteps draw closer, but Barry keeps his eyes closed.

“Oh fuck, that’s a whole ass dragon,” Garrett says, setting a paper bag by Barry’s side, wafting the smell of fries closer.

“I was just talking about you,” Randy says.

“Thought my ears were burning. Sorry I’m late, Irwin caught me inside of Burgershot, started going off about chicken burgers. I imagine you’ve got ways to shut him up when he gets like that, huh Barry?” Garrett pokes Barry’s shoulder and Barry opens his eyes. Garrett sits beside him, smiling at Barry and carefree for the torture happening.

Barry contains the urge to bite at Garrett’s fingers where they rest on Barry’s upper arm.

“You know,” Garrett says, one hand still on Barry’s arm as he digs in the paper bag for his lunch. “When I suggested a tattoo, I thought you were going to do something small and tasteful.”

“Do you not like my work?” Randy asks.

“I mean––,” Garrett says with a laugh and gently squeezes Barry’s arm. “The wing’s backwards.”

The needle lifts from Barry, giving a brief reprieve from the sound and pain as Randy looks over his work. “Fuck, you’re right. Oh well.” Randy returns to his work.

Garrett shuffles about, moving the machine’s cord out from under him before positioning himself more at Barry’s side, his knee pressed to Barry’s shoulder. “Anyways,” he says around a mouthful of food. “I thought you were just going to mark him with our dragon, not go full out.”

“That dinky thing? Nah, he could hide that too easily. This way, there’ll be no mistaking where he belongs, no matter how he tries to hide.”

Barry’s phone rings again and he screams inside the safety of his own mind. There’s a chime and then the ringing stops.

“You’re quite popular, Barry,” Randy says, his words slow as he concentrates. “Why would you have so many calls?”

Barry wants to tell Randy he’s finally made friends, but he hides his face in his arms and says nothing. Every answer is a trap, every word would be analyzed and mistaken for an excuse. If he stays silent, at best they’ll think him afraid. At most, Randy might dig the needle into Barry to elicit a noise.

Barry whines regardless and kicks the toes of his boots against the floor, suppressing the need to wriggle away. Randy circles back to a line he’s already done and thickens it. Barry imagines it as a widening of a scar. The muscles in his stomach tense and hold, refusing Barry to take air into his lungs.

Garrett squeezes Barry’s arm again and Barry hisses in a breath as he peeks a look from the corner of his eye. Garrett’s not even looking at him.

“You gonna open your toy?” Garrett asks Charles.

Charles sits against the wall, a ways away, happily eating a burger. “You’re gonna get sick eating so close to someone else’s bodily fluids, man.”

“What?” Garrett asks. His thumb circles over Barry’s skin. “What bodily fluids?”

Charles makes a vague gesture. “The blood spores.”

“Blood spores?”

Barry winces and closes his eyes again, trying to imagine anything other than his back cut open and bleeding. In the imagined ocean of his mind, the waters turn red with blood.

“It travels in the air particles and settles on surfaces such as vinyl, plastic, and glass.”

“Are you watching documentaries again?” Garrett asks.

“Nah, he’s right. You’re fucking vile,” Randy says. He repositions himself over Barry’s legs, drawing Barry’s attention to the fact that Barry’s feet are completely asleep and Randy is half-hard against him. “Why are you sitting so close?”

“Morbid curiosity?” Garrett offers. “I like to watch it go in.”

Randy laughs. “Sick fuck.”

Barry bites his lip to hold back a scream.

“If you want to watch other things go in after I’m done, Barry won’t mind. Will you, Barry?” Randy asks.

When Barry doesn’t answer, Randy yanks Barry’s head back by his hair. “No,” Barry says through gritted teeth.

Randy drops Barry’s head and ruffles his hair. “Good.”

Randy finishes the line work after hours of pin-sharp pain and moves onto shading. It feels like being flayed alive, Barry’s nerves electric and screaming. He holds himself still, afraid to even breathe. Though after a short while, he cracks. He screams and when his phone starts ringing again he begs, half-delirious that if he’s loud enough the person on the phone might hear him.

Randy pushes himself to a stand, taking Barry’s phone with him. Randy delicately places Barry’s phone where Barry can see it and then stomps it under his boot heel. He grinds into it, cracking the glass and snapping the back framing. He keeps going until the front screen is unrecognizable from a pile of snow. At the far wall, Charles pushes himself to his feet and cleans the ketchup off his fingers before digging into the mess of electronics and pulling out the sim card. He brushes off the glass and kneels by Barry’s side, tucking it into Barry’s jeans pocket.

“You better replace that,” Charles says. “They’re going to need to contact you later.”

“Why?” Barry asks. The tattoo needle scrapes across his shoulder blade and he whimpers.

“Because, Barry. We’ve got a job for you,” Randy says.

“What is it?” Barry asks. He asks because Randy pauses tattooing while he speaks and as much as Barry wants this over with, he also wants the brief relief of Randy’s inability to multitask.

Garrett burps and bundles his garbage into the paper bag. “K wasn’t happy that you’ve been skimming from him.”

“It wasn’t skimming,” Barry mumbles.

Garrett continues like he didn’t hear, though he’s close enough. “We were coming up with ideas of how you could make up his trust that you’re still going to bring him money. Once you’re done holidaying with Bondi.”

“I’m not––,”

“Barry, shut up,” Garrett cuts him off. “There was a debate about if that trust could even return. Now, I was just throwing out ideas, but I did toss out one that I think K was quite fond of.”

“You’re always so full of good suggestions when it comes to Barry,” Charles says.

There’s a change in Charles’s tone that Barry can’t focus on to pick apart quite yet.

“Save it for when I’m done,” Randy says. “You’re going to make me fuck up.”

“It’s already fucked up. The wing’s backwards. No amount of shading will fix that,” Garrett says.

“Just know this for now, Barry,” Randy says, leaning over Barry to speak directly in his ear. “You still owe us.”

Barry still owes a favour to the guy who picked him up hitchhiking from the airport. He’d told Barry his name, but in the days since then Barry’s forgotten it. There’s still too much stress pouring through Barry to remember the trivial details of someone’s name. He still walks out the apartment doors expecting to be harrassed by the news channels, asking him more invasive questions about his wife.

Ex-wife.

Dead ex-wife.

He’d come to Los Santos to escape the constant surveillance, but he’s almost saddened by how quickly he’d disappeared into this new city. No one looks at him twice as he walks down the street or waits for the bus. He’s shoved aside without a second thought on the crowded boardwalk of Del Perro Pier or the sidewalk around Legion Square. For three nights in a row, he’s pickpocketed on the streets while he’s walking around trying to get accustomed to this new place and it quickly drains his wallet to the point where Barry stops carrying money in his pockets. He learns to start tucking it into his socks or the inside of his pants. There’s no preparing to be taken hostage though.

It’s a late night at Dean World on Del Perro and Barry’s found his new favourite spot on a bench at the back of the pier, overlooking the ocean. He’s eating cold fries he got for a reduced price from one of the vendors who was closing for the night. There’s a seagull that’s been circling Barry for the last hour, trying to swoop for his food and it’s after the next dive-bombing that Barry moves away from the bench. He flails away the seagull when it tries again and he falls into the main pass through of the boardwalk. He circles around the building on the pier and finally notices the car that’s been watching him.

The car starts up and rolls towards him and before he can blink, two men are outside the vehicle shoving a gun at Barry and telling him to get in the trunk. They’re dressed all in black and their guns are the kind that strap to their backs, so Barry quietly complies. He’s been taken as a hostage before by people dressed in silly costumes with simple handguns, but this time feels different. There’s no joking attitude passed Barry’s way and all the people in the car use voice changers which drop their voices into low snarls. They drive for a long enough time that Barry starts to wonder if it’s still a hostage situation or if he’s about to be killed, but eventually the trunk is opened and he finds himself in Paleto outside of the bank.

Three of the masked men cross the road and get up onto the rooftop of the apartment building across the way, while two others run inside and start hassling the teller behind the desk. The sixth man offers a hand to Barry to help him out of the car when Barry’s foot gets caught up in jumper cables. He keeps an easy hand on Barry’s arm and directs him where to stand at the front doors. As if in afterthought the man suggests for Barry to put his hands up as he starts digging through Barry’s pockets. Upon finding nothing but a phone, the man slips half a sandwich into Barry’s pocket and tells Barry to wait until after they let him go to eat it.

“It’s peanut butter and lettuce,” the man tells Barry. “So, I hope it’s not too gross for you.”

“I don’t have much of a gag reflex,” Barry says, the words nervously pouring out of him.

“Wait, shit, really?” another asks from behind Barry, a laptop held under his arm. “When we’re done, we may have a job for you.”

“Is this really the time?” the man asks his friend.

“What? K’s always looking.”

“No, I’m interested,” Barry says. “I’m new in town and I’ve been having trouble finding a job.” This isn’t the strangest situation of Barry asking for a job, but it’s certainly one of the only times he’s been at gunpoint asking. It’s a mix of nerves and also the desperation of needing a source of income. He can’t keep stealing loose change from tip jars when people’s backs are turned.

“Is that why you were eating out of a trash can?” the man asks.

Barry’s unsure if the man heard his stomach moan at the loss of the fries he’d had to leave at the pier or if he’d seen Barry ask the vendor at Dean World for his scraps. Either way, Barry’s thankful for the sandwich that replaced it.

He’s less thankful when the man shoves a loaded gun at Barry’s head and screams at the arriving police beyond the glass doors. When the police refuse to listen, Barry closes his eyes, fully expecting to be shot, until he’s suddenly shoved aside before the first gunshot goes off. Barry curls into a ball and covers his head, glass showering over him and bullets ricocheting off the walls.

The gunfight drags on, moving beyond the confines of the bank, but Barry remains on the floor. After the shooting stops he dares to peek a look between the slats of the blinds and is met with a horrifying sight. There’s several bodies strewn across the parking lot outside, bleeding through their police vests. A few try feebly to put pressure on their fellow officers' wounds as they call over their radios for back-up and EMS. The six masked men who’d taken Barry from Dean World walk through the wounded, taking the officers extra ammo and handguns, going through their wallets, kicking the odd few who try to reach for a weapon. The masked man who’d helped Barry from the trunk and given him a sandwich sprints back into the bank and comes out of the vault with a duffle bag overflowing with bills.

“Oh, good, no one shot you,” the man says, offering a hand to help Barry stand. “Come on. We’ll give you a lift back and talk about that job opportunity.”

Barry stands on shaky knees and follows the man out of the bank, still holding his hand. He’s not prepared to see the full extent of the carnage that rolled over the responding police. He’s certain at least one of the officers is dead. “What the fu…”

“Get away from them,” an officer weakly tells Barry. His badge says Trooper K-9 and Barry really hopes the dog wasn’t with him. “Don’t trust them.”

“Shut the fuck up,” the man tells the officer and tugs Barry along towards the car. “Thanks for the bikes, Ripley! You’ll get ‘em back later. Might be missing a few wheels. Maybe some wires.”

A police bike carrying two of the masked men speeds past Barry, clipping him in the hip and spinning him towards the concrete. The man at Barry’s side catches him before he falls and he gently nudges Barry into the car they’d arrived in, conscious of Barry’s fear stiffened limbs. He slides in after Barry and then they’re leaving Paleto, passing three police cars and two ambulances as they drive down the highway. Barry ducks low in his seat, expecting the cops to open fire on the car, but they don’t even slow.

“Fucking dumbasses,” the driver says. He pulls off his mask, revealing sharp eyebrows, a thin curled moustache, and a bald head. “‘Be on the lookout for Chang Gang’ they say. Can’t even spot them when they're three deep in a stolen Stratum.”

The passenger laughs and pulls his mask up high enough to smoke his cigarette before giving up entirely and removing it, revealing a shock of white hair. The man beside Barry reaches over to pat Barry on the back.

“Good job not being shot,” he tells Barry. “In the past, a few have been complete morons and tried to run. I like that you’ve got common sense. What’s your name?”

“Buh… Barry. Barry Benson.” Barry can’t focus on anything except the smell of gunpowder.

“Barry,” the front passenger says, twisting in his seat to look at Barry. “Like the fruit?” There’s red splattered up the side of his clothes and onto his neck.

Barry nods.

“Yeah, we’ve definitely got a job for you, Barry,” the white haired man says. “Go to the office. K should meet this one in person.”

The man beside Barry pulls down his plain black bandana. “I’m––,”

“Garrett!” Randy shouts. “You pulled out the power cord! I was almost done.” Randy yanks on the cord a few times, snapping it into Barry’s side.

Barry winces, but remains still.

“Plug it in!”

Garrett leans over to look. “Looks done. Though it’s kind of hard to tell with all the blood.”

Barry adjusts himself and digs his fingers into his arms.

“Just plug the fucking thing in, Garrett,” Randy says, snapping the cord again.

The machine whirs to life to continue to flay Barry’s skin, until finally it shuts off and the heavy weight of Randy lifts from Barry’s thighs. Barry’s muscles cramp in relief and Barry curls onto his side, the raw of his back stretching in white heat. Gentle hands guide him to sit up and lightly prod at his spine between the tattoo lines to get him to uncurl from the stiff posture he’d been stuck in. Barry moans as he moves, feeling what must only be blood slide down his back.

“Did you bring anything to cover it?” Garrett asks Randy, one hand on Barry’s shoulder to stop him from falling over.

“I just did an entire back tattoo in one night, I’m done with him.” Randy lights a cigarette and begins bundling up his equipment. “Chawa, did you bring anything?”

“You just said to bring the machine and whatever else,” Charles says from the doorway.

Garrett digs into his pockets. “It’s fine. I have something.” He peels open a bandage that unfolds to be quite large. He stretches it across Barry’s back with intense concentration.

The cold is immediate and Barry melts under it, half slumped towards the floor again. Garrett’s hand on his shoulder pulls him back upright as he continues to smooth down the edges of the bandage.

“Is that a cop’s ifak?” Randy asks. “Where the fuck did you get that?”

Garrett hums and finishes sealing the bandage across Barry’s shoulders before speaking, “Found it in a cop car.”

Sitting this close to Garrett, Barry notices the hard clench of his jaw and the near undetectable waver in his voice. He’s glaring at Barry’s bloodied jeans and Barry covers the stab on his thigh with his hands, knowing that the pressure from Randy’s weight atop him stopped the bleeding before the tattoo began. Barry blinks and shakes his head, woozy from being trapped in the same position for so long. He tries to stand and Garrett stays by his side to help Barry steady himself on his feet.

“And you waste it on him? That shit’s so valuable in a shootout.”

“It was just the one bandage left and it was taking up space in my pockets. I think it’s rubbed a little thin, but it should hold for a bit.” Garrett does a quick scan of Barry’s other injuries, but Barry pulls himself from Garrett, stumbling towards Randy and the door out of the shooting range.

“Ah, no, Barry. You ain’t going nowhere yet.” Randy shoves Barry.

Barry goes pinwheeling back until his thighs meet the edge of the lone chair in the room and he falls into it. His scarred bare flesh meets its hard backing and he cries out and slumps forward, resting his elbows on his knees. Heat radiates out from under the bandage, followed by a chill from the cream on the inside of the wrapping. He swears under his breath and tries to brace for whatever else may come, but after so many hours under the gun Barry’s tired and he doesn’t try to fight when Randy grabs his shoulder and pushes him upright against the chair. His back stings, but he doesn’t try to move away from it, he simply grits his teeth and holds back every vile word he wants to scream at Randy.

“We should’ve branded you years ago,” Randy says. “Might not have been as big a deal as this, but as you’ve felt the need to flaunt your assumed freetime in our faces let me make this painfully clear to you. You are ours . No amount of distance you put between yourself and WuChang will change that fact. Chang Gang are everywhere, so if you think you can make up some little escape plan with Bondi, that maybe they’ll pay for you to return to Australia, we’ll still find you. I’m often in Sydney actually, so picking you back up would just be another errand. And,” Randy laughs, “If they did help you escape, I’d just take them here one by one until I was told the exact location they’d shipped you off. Because, Barry, we don’t accept easy losses and we despise liars, so to have you tell us that your income has been hundreds below what you were actually being paid, well… That just makes us look bad.”

The fist comes in a blur and Barry’s head snaps to the side as pain flairs through his teeth.

“We’ve been forgiving before,” Randy says. “We’ve accepted your excuses about why you can’t do some of the things the others do, why you don’t make as much as the others––,”

“They aren’t––,” Barry tries to say, but the next punch stops him.

Randy carries on like he wasn’t interrupted. “If you put in half the effort the others did, you wouldn’t still be living at the grow apartments.”

The apartment complex Barry ran from had an actual name, but as it was owned by Chang Gang and used for various grows, they were nicknamed as such. Even Barry’s forgotten the actual name and he drove past the sign daily.

“Whenever I ask the others what they think of you, they all have kind things to say. They tell me you’re caring or sweet or that you helped them with whatever mundane task. I don’t give a fuck about that. We don’t employ you to be a handyman, you’re paid to drop your pants when someone asks. Are you still capable of that?”

Barry fucking hates it, but he nods.

“So, here’s what we’ve agreed on. Since you’re apparently so capable of bringing in more money than you’ve ever shown us, we want a hundred grand in a week.”

The most Barry’s ever made in one regular night at Fridgit was three grand and he’d been sore the rest of the weekend. It’s an impossible task and they know it.

“If you prove that you can still bring us money, maybe we’ll allow you to cut your time between our work and your distractions.”

They were going to drag Barry back with them and he’d never get a chance to say goodbye to Dundee or any of Bondi. He just hopes that at the end of the week, when he doesn’t have the money, Chang Gang will only take him. If he’s lucky at most they’ll just take Barry and their interest in Bondi will dissipate over time.

“If you don’t bring us the money? We will kill everyone you talk to, starting with the fucking flop-hair dumbass you let use your bike.”

Barry digs his nails into his palms, begging that no emotion shows on his face to give them any clue how important that one person is to him.

“And if you try to run, Barry? If you leave Los Santos? I will personally drag Irwin Dundee here by his disgusting mullet, post him to that back wall with a nail gun, and––,” Randy smoothly draws his gun and unloads the clip at the cardboard targets propped against the far wall.

All eight are fatal shots through the black outlined target’s chest.

“Do you understand, Barry?”

The cardboard target slips down the wall and lands on its back.

Barry shakes his head, moreso trying to push the mental image from his mind than disagreeing. “It’s not their fault,” Barry says and Randy smiles.

“Then you can stay here until you understand.”

Chapter 23: Twenty

Chapter Text

It’s an odd thing lately for Dundee to roll over in his bed and feel the other half warmed by a body who left it moments earlier. The front door shuts softly behind Barry leaving for his morning shift at Bluey’s and Dundee keeps his eyes closed, pretending to sleep. He flops onto Barry’s half of the bed and buries his face in the pillow. Barry’s been using the same shampoo as Dundee since he’s been staying over, but there’s something about knowing that the smell is intrinsically Barry’s that sparks a heat low in Dundee’s belly. He inhales deeply and shifts his hips against the mattress to quell the need building in him.

Since inviting Barry to live with him, Dundee has avoided any sort of physical contact not initiated by Barry. As much as he wants to roll atop Barry in the morning, or wrap his arms around Barry’s waist as he’s washing dishes, or climb into the shower with him, Dundee doesn’t. He knows Barry would happily allow Dundee to touch him however he pleased, but Dundee also knows that Barry’s life in Los Santos has been filled with the expectations that nothing is given for free. Everything had a cost and a majority of the time this cost came from Barry’s flesh. As such, Dundee is more than fine to wait for Barry to initiate anything. Even if it takes a while.

Fuck though, it’s taken a while; where Dundee moves fast, Barry is slow.

It hadn’t even been until last night that Barry had reached out to hug Dundee to his chest as they were both falling asleep. He’d mumbled that he needed to tell Dundee something in the morning, but had drifted off before Dundee could coax him into telling that instant. Before then, the only physical contact Barry sought out was brief kisses and gentle touches behind closed doors.

It’s driving Dundee crazy. Especially because Barry is in the habit of sleeping in only his underwear, his bare and perfect skin within reach and yet so far from touch.

Also, Barry has nightmares and Dundee doesn’t know how to quiet them except to get up in the night and cause a ruckus in the main room so Barry will wake and stumble half-asleep to see what Dundee’s doing. Sometimes, Barry talks in his sleep in mumbled one-sided conversations to someone named Jonathan. Dundee tries not to be jealous, but there was the one time where Barry’s sudden shout of Jonathan’s name woke him up. He’d glared at Barry shifting uneasily in his sleep and asked him how he felt about Jonathan. The reply had been pressed into Barry’s pillow, but the word “love” made an appearance. Dundee then tried to ask if Barry ever kissed this Jonathan like he did Dundee and Barry scowled in his sleep and rolled over. Dundee doesn’t bring up the name when Barry’s awake and Barry makes no mention of it. Perhaps he’ll bring it up today. Maybe, if Barry allows it, Dundee will see what it is that keeps Jonathan’s name on Barry’s tongue and if Dundee can do something to replace it.

He wouldn’t mind Barry shouting his name in his sleep.

He still thinks back on that morning on Big White, when he and Barry had fallen asleep on the lawn chairs. If he’d known what he wanted then, if he hadn’t been afraid of what Barry brought out of him, they could’ve fucked. They could’ve moaned and writhed together in the morning sun, Barry pressed against Dundee’s back until the need grew too strong and Dundee would roll onto his stomach and let Barry’s thrusting weight press him into the chair.

Dundee’s hips speed up against the mattress as he curls his arms under Barry’s pillow. He kicks his feet into the duvet and pulls it over his shoulders, wanting a heavier weight than it could provide to pin him to the bed. He imagines Barry over him, grabbing his hips to move him to whatever pace Barry wanted. Would Barry move as slow as the shifting of ice? Or would he ignite with a want barely held back, hot and angry, biting onto Dundee’s neck or shoulder when the friction became too much? Would he do it if Dundee asked? Would he only do it because Dundee asked?

Dundee slips a hand down his pants and strokes himself in time to his thrusting hips, his imagination flooding him with scenarios of Barry and himself in this bed. He shifts his knees wider, thinking about how Barry would fit in the space. He presses his chest to the bed, wanting Barry to hold him down and take his own pleasure from Dundee the way Dundee’s taken it from him. He moans Barry’s name and gets up to his knees as his hand on his cock shifts to reach behind his back and between his cheeks. He still hasn’t felt what it’s like to have Barry in him, but he imagines it enough. He has this one recurring daydream where he mounts a dildo to the headboard and stretches himself open around it, pacing out his climax until Barry inevitably finds him. He doesn’t know if Barry would rush to replace the fake cock with a real one or if he’d just watch, but both possibilities make Dundee’s heart race.

“Fuck,” Dundee moans, brushing his pre-come covered fingers against his hole.

His cell phone starts ringing on the nightstand.

“Fuck,” Dundee groans and collapses against the bed. He wriggles towards the phone and presses the connect button with his nose. “Is this important?”

“Uh, maybe,” Pez says. “Do you have Barry with you?”

“No, he left for work already.”

“Okay, cause––,”

Dundee hangs up and pushes up to his knees again. He wants to just shove his fingers in and not make it a whole thing, but the bubble of confidence has burst. He takes his hand out from his underwear and hangs it over the edge of the bed, heaving a sigh at the ruined mood.

His phone rings again.

“Do you have a death wish?” Dundee answers.

“When did Barry leave?” Pez asks.

Dundee shrugs and rolls out of bed. “I don’t know. Ten minutes ago? I’m not a clock.”

Pez swears. “Are you on radio?”

“It’s not even –– ‘course I’m not on the fucking radio. I haven’t even woken up yet. Give me an hour to shit, shower, and masturbate before I have to deal with a dozen voices yelling at me.”

“Well, pick one of those ‘cause Edbert just radioed in something disturbing that lines up to my own worries.”

Dundee goes into the bathroom and washes his hands. “You’ve already ruined one of those, so it’s more of a fifty fifty split.” He pokes at his cock through his boxers, but it’s already soft and disinterested. “What’s the worry, Speedwagon?”

“Barry hasn’t shown up yet.”

“So? He’s a slow walker. That or he tripped on the sidewalk. I’ll swing through his usual route and see if I spot him.”

“Edbert’s already combed Vespucci. He’s not there.” Pez is silent for a long moment, but keeps breaking it with long inhales like he wants to say something, but won’t like the response.

“I can hear you thinking. Just fucking say it, cunt.” Dundee goes into the kitchen, scratching his stomach and opening the fridge. There’s not much, but there’s leftover Uwu takeout that’ll make a fine breakfast if he bothers to heat it up. He takes a bite of a cold day-old pancake.

“You’re not going to like it.”

“You’ve disturbed my morning, I’m already not going to like whatever you say.”

“You know, maybe it’s nothing. Maybe Barry’s getting breakfast because I know there’s nothing in your fridge. I’m sure he’ll be here soon.”

A chill runs down Dundee’s spine and he knows it’s not from the open fridge. “What did Edbert see?”

“Randy Bullet was seen driving through Vespucci.”

Dundee drops his phone. Pez yells at him from the tiny speaker, but Dundee can’t hear it. He can’t hear the broken hum of the fridge or the car alarms that usually litter the street outside the Billabong. All he can hear are the imagined screams of Barry trapped in the trunk of Randy’s car, hurt and bleeding. Randy’s promise of returned violence for his missing eye replays in Dundee’s mind.

Dundee’s phone rings on the floor and he quickly picks it up, mildly amused that the screen didn’t crack. “Yeah, sorry,” he answers, seeing Pez’s contact name light up the screen. “Did Ed hear anything in the car? See anything weird?”

“You mean, besides CG being in a place with limited entry points and nothing of interest for them here? Nothing,” Pez says.

“The last time CG came down here was to show off.”

Pez hums. “They do love throwing their dicks around.”

“Did Randy say anything unusual?”

“I don’t know, why don’t––,”

“I’m calling Edbert,” Dundee says and hangs up. He calls Edbert and at first isn’t sure if the call connects, until Edbert greets him again, a little louder.

“Hello, sir,” Edbert whispers.

“Why are you…?”

“I’m staking out Little Seoul.”

“Get the fuck out of there. Why are you down there?”

“I don’t know if Pez called you, you weren’t on radio, but Randy came through Vespucci.” Edbert talks a little louder, accompanied by a car engine and the sound of passing traffic. “It wasn’t that weird, but still suspicious considering the last time CG came down here was to show off. They love throwing their dicks around,” Edbert grumbles. “Anywho, shortly after that I get a rather annoyed call from Pez venting to me that the new hire is late. It’s a one plus one I didn’t want to put together, but there’s no other way to look at it. I think CG has Barry.”

Dundee holds his breath, trying not to let the world collapse around him. “I need everyone with guns and bandages and, and –– war kits, Edbert. I need everyone with war kits. We’re going hunting.” He urges his feet to move and runs to his bedroom to get dressed.

“For… Chang Gang or Barry?”

“For Barry, but if I have to go through them to get him back, then I will.” He doesn’t bother to color coordinate, he doesn’t bother to see if the clothes are clean or covered in mud or blood, he just pulls on whatever pants and shirt are closest and adds his denim vest kuttes overtop. He probably looks like a carnival attraction, but he doesn’t care. He pushes into his shoes and runs out the door.

“Okay, cool, we’ve already started looking,” Edbert says.

“Who’s ‘we’?”

“Uh,” Edbert makes a clicking noise as he thinks. “Well, Stevie was with me and she got the same vibe I did, so me and her. She told Junior and even though she tried to play it off as casual, Junior certainly didn’t take it as casual. I think his words were ‘if those cunts think they can take something precious from our Prime Minister they have another thing coming for them’.” Edbert’s impression of Junior is far from what the man actually sounds like. “So, us three, but then Junior told everyone to gear up and ride in pairs to start sweeping Vespucci like you were looking for lice in your partner's bush. You know, in case CG didn’t take Barry and instead knocked him bloody in an alley somewhere.”

Dundee rounds the side of his house, out into the Billabong alley, and now stands frozen at what he sees. There’s a van parked under Collin’s house with the back doors swung open and several packs of bandages and chest armor and boxes of ammo piled in the trunk. In the garage next to Dundee’s house, Chip has a large map of the westside of Los Santos pinned on the wall and he seemed to be radioing in ideas of locations and marking them off with thumbtacks. Stevie paces along the back Billabong wall, talking a mile a minute in that one tone she uses when she’s trying for information from someone before she hangs up and starts a new phone call with the same tone.

“Why?” Dundee says, watching the chaos unfold around him. Stevie doesn’t even pause her conversation when she comes over and sets his radio to the right station for him. It pops to life with people doing callouts. “Why?” Dundee says again, staring at the radio in his hand.

“Why what?” Edbert asks. “Why was he taken? Why did none of us wake you? One, CG doesn't know what to do when one of their toys bites back. Two, the last time one of us tried to wake you for an emergency you were sleeping naked and scared the heebies out of them.”

“Why are you helping?”

“What?” Edbert laughs. “Are you serious right now?”

“I don’t… It’s not…”

“It’s okay. We know you’ve got a prescription strength aversion to asking for help, but that doesn’t mean –– oh fuck! I’m sorry! I’m leaving! I didn’t know! I’m sorry! Fuck fuck fuck. I’m –– I’m fucking going!” Edbert yells. “Fucking cunts.”

Dundee asks what happened, but Edbert hangs up and a moment later his voice carries over the chatter of the radio.

“There’s police at Fridgit,” Edbert comms. “No ambulances, minimal blockade. Means there’s a scene, but no arrests and no injured persons.”

Fey’s quiet tone barely catches Dundee’s attention, but it’s the same question he has. “Why would he go back there if he’s actively trying to hide from the people who run it?”

“Maybe they brought him there as a message?” Junior responds.

“A message usually requires… a message,” Fey points out. “They didn’t leave him there to convey one. I don’t think that’s it.”

“More cops at Maze Bank Arena,” Jordan comms. “Few cops up on the grass investigating what I think are tire tracks? I’d go closer, but they’ve already yelled at me. Normally, I wouldn’t care, but this was so sudden, I still have baggies on me from this morning’s, uh, pamphlet handouts .”

“I just did a slow drive by with the traffic,” Aubrey says. “There’s tire marks. Does he drive to work? Maybe they saw him and he ran? Then they, I don’t know, hit him off the road?”

“He walks,” Dundee says.

There’s a chorus of greetings to him in response before the mood shifts to serious again.

“Do the tire marks appear to be coming from the direction of Fridgit?” a strange voice asks over the radio.

“I don’t know,” Aubrey says, but Dundee cuts her off.

“Who the fuck was that?” Dundee asks. “Who the fuck. Why is there a random person on the club radio?”

“He’s with me,” Jesse answers. “He’s our temporary hire.”

“Hangarounds don’t get the radio,” Dundee says.

“I’d say this is more important than your ego,” the stranger says.

“Excuse––,”

“Are the tires coming from Fridgit’s direction?” the stranger asks again.

“Uh… I can give it one more loop to check, but I’d say yes,” Aubrey says.

“Okay,” the stranger says.

“Who the fuck is that?” Dundee asks Chip, coming closer to the map Chip’s diligently marking off with each new comm. He’s added two small lines near Fridgit and Maze Bank Arena in the rough idea of the new information.

“Ask Jesse,” Chip says. “He’s been trailing at Jesse’s heels all day. Think his name is TJ? Or CJ…? No, it’s TJ. It’s definitely not BJ because he scowled at me when I made that joke.”

“TJ?” A vague recollection comes to Dundee of Barry introducing him to someone up at the Pond. He’s meaningful to Barry in some way, but Dundee can’t remember how. It’s not important right now. All that matters is finding Barry.

“It’s short for something, Terry or Taryn. Introductions were cut short, I don’t remember. Whatever his name is, he’s been super helpful. We were kind of chickens without heads for a hot minute, even Junior was a bit flustered and told everyone to just spread out and look. TJ pointed out that some places might be skipped if it’s random like that. It was kind of badass, I gotta say, Dee. You really missed a show. Everyone’s cars were doubled or tripled to one street and kinda fanned out––,” Chip spreads his fingers to demonstrate. “As each new side street came up. We finished Vespucci a moment ago, so we’re widening our search. We’re onto the canals, the docks, and this side of La Puerta. Though, obviously, Ed and Jordan have gone a bit further after seeing the cops.”

“Guys!” Stevie shouts excitedly into the radio. “I’ve been talking with businesses all morning, trying to get them to look through their security footage. Most were absolute assholes about it, but I called the pawn shop and Liam might have something. He saw a man walk past this morning, but he’s not sure if it’s Barry. We’d need someone to go––,”

“Tell him I’ll be right there,” Dundee says, already running to the nearest car. The keys are in the ignition and he speeds from Vespucci, swiftly dodging around traffic and bypassing all road laws.

“Uh,” Finn says through the radio. “I was sweeping the canals with Antonio and some of the lower ranks of CG rolled through. The ones trying to call themselves Hydra? I assumed we didn’t want them knowing we’re looking for someone so I told them we’re doing Bondi drills. If anyone asks, we’re on a letter grading system and the next drill is shootout awareness.”

“Smart thinking, Finn,” Stevie says.

“I told them Finn was sitting at a solid B minus with room for improvement,” Antonio says.

“I hope you flunk,” Finn says.

The radio dissolves into lighthearted banter and Dundee switches it off. He’s not in the mood to joke when Barry’s been kidnapped from under their watch. He skids into the parking lot beside the pawn shop and enters through the back door, too much in a hurry for anything resembling patience.

“Let’s see it,” Dundee says, crashing out of the backroom into the main with a flurry.

The man behind the desk jumps and reflexively reaches for the shotgun tucked under the counter before he recognizes Dundee. “Jesus Christ, Dundee. Use the front door.” Liam puts the gun back and motions for Dundee to return through the door he came from.

“I don’t have time. Let’s see the footage.” He clumsily backs up as Liam pushes past him and over to the office computer.

“Stevie said it’d be about this time?” Liam says, scrubbing through footage.

He pauses on a shot of a man mid-stride and staring at the sidewalk. It’s grainy and a bit out of focus, but there’s no mistaking the shape of him.

“Barry,” Dundee says. “Anything after it?”

“It’s a main street. Of course there’s things after it.”

“Fucking sass. Just let it play,” Dundee says, grabbing the edge of the monitor. Liam fast-forwards through the footage and there’s a single frame blip of a familiar sportscar Dundee would’ve missed if he’d blinked. “Thank you,” he says, leaving a shocked Liam behind.

“You’re welcome…?” Liam says as Dundee closes the back door behind himself.

“Barry walked past the pawn shop. He was being followed,” Dundee says over the radio and there’s a chilling silence after.

“Do you have the make and model of the car following him?” TJ asks.

It’s a car Dundee’s lost a few races to and he knows it belongs to Randy Bullet. Dundee fills in the gaps and Edbert confirms what he’d seen.

“That bragging…” Stevie says, too angry to finish her insult.

“New plan,” Dundee says. “Everyone pick a torture spot and radio in if they see that car.”

There’s a general noise of agreement as the club scatters to separate points across the city. Dundee doesn’t know where to start and finds himself back at the Billabong, doing circles around the block. Pedestrians jump out of the way when he hops up on the curb and drives the back path between the houses and the beach. After a few circles, Stevie calls him.

“Dee?” she says when he picks up, but he doesn’t respond. “Dee, say something so I know you’re there.”

“What if he’s dead?”

“I was thinking more like ‘sand’ or ‘cloud’, but sure, let’s jump right in.” Stevie quickly comms that both her and Dundee will be off radio and to text either if something is found. “Dee, he’s not going to be dead.”

“You don’t know that.”

“I do know that.”

“How?”

“Well, they kill him and then what? They’ve just got a dead person. No emotional damage, no further bribery. His death may seem like nothing, but he’s not alone anymore and that’s as much a benefit as it is a hindrance. Randy came through here because he knew it would get a rise out of us. Which it clearly has and maybe they already know we’re looking for him. If they kill Barry, that doesn’t benefit them in any way because we could go right back to ignoring them like we’ve been doing for the past however many years. Dee, he’s probably going to be a bargaining chip and as much as you hate dealing with that sort of thing, you’re going to need to accept this fact. We will get him back, but it will probably cost something and I need you to know that we’ll all gladly pay it. You’re not alone in this. Okay?”

Dundee’s not sure when he started crying, but the road blurs before him and he pulls onto the sand to face the ocean. He’s silent for a while, waiting for Stevie to hang up on him. When she doesn’t, he says, “I don’t know anything about his life.”

Stevie remains quiet.

“If he died, I wouldn’t know who to call to spread the news. He has a son, somewhere in the world. I guess I’d tell him.”

“Uh… yeah, somewhere.” Stevie clears her throat and waits for Dundee to continue speaking.

“I just wanted to keep him safe. I can’t keep anyone safe. They always fucking die!” He slams his steering wheel a few times, accidentally honking the horn once.

Stevie softly gasps and says something to someone away from the phone. “No one’s dying, Dee. It’s going to be okay.”

“You don’t know that. You don’t know!”

Stevie huffs as if she’s running, her words broken and choppy. “Maybe not, but I know we’re not going to stop looking for him and in the meanwhile, you need to stay in one piece because he’s going to need a solid –– ouch, fucking heels –– a solid support system to recover.”

“Stevie, I don’t––,” Dundee’s door is thrown open and he’s face to face with Stevie, out of breath. He opens his mouth to say more, but then Stevie is half inside the car, pulling him into a crushing hug.

“We’ll find him,” Stevie says after a while, awkwardly pulling herself from the car. “In the meantime, have you had breakfast?”

“I can’t eat right now.” He closes his door and Stevie quickly throws herself into the back seat and climbs over into the front. Dundee looks away as she readjusts her skirt.

“Well, I haven’t had anything yet, so let’s go.”

She points towards Uwu and he drives on autopilot. She directs him to an open parking space at Uwu and Dundee follows her lead, not really seeing the road anymore. She takes him inside and places him at a booth in the back corner while she goes to order food. Dundee sets his phone on the table and stares at it, hoping that it’ll light up with Barry’s number and he’ll have some wild story about how he got sidetracked and he’s on his way back to Vespucci. When it doesn’t happen, Dundee calls him. It goes through to a generic voicemail.

He leaves no message.

He scrolls his contact list and stops at Randy’s name. He could call right now and end the search, but then he’d be showing his hand to just how much he cares about Barry. It could lead to greater pain for Barry if they knew it would hurt Dundee and it would put Bondi in Chang Gang’s sights. Bondi’s greatest advantage currently is that no phone calls from Chang Gang had come in, no poking of the wounds, no vague threats or open taunts. Chang Gang likely didn’t even know that Bondi knew Barry was missing and if they found the place where Barry is being held, they’d be able to set up an ambush before more of Chang Gang could arrive. For once, Bondi being insular was to their advantage.

Stevie sets a tray of food on the table and Dundee jumps, his brain momentarily mishearing it as gun fire. She scowls at the tray as she offloads two sandwiches and drinks. When she sits, her foot taps against his leg and he looks up at her.

“I don’t need any right now,” she says in a stiff voice. “But do you know where the napkins are?”

“Yeah, over––,” Dundee twists in his seat to point out the napkins and sees Ramee and three other members of Chang Gang enter.

“I don’t need any right now,” Stevie says again. “Let’s just enjoy our meal.”

Dundee reaches for the back of his jeans where he usually kept his gun, but finds none. It’s not often he leaves the house without one, but that morning had been a rushed wake up. Stevie adjusts in her seat so her feet are up on the bench to Dundee’s side, trapping him in the booth.

“They’re right there, Stevie,” Dundee whispers, watching Chang Gang go up to the counter to order. “I could just grab them right now.”

“We haven’t made a mess yet. Let’s keep it that way.” Her feet shift over, pressing into Dundee’s side.

Dundee sinks into his seat and takes the largest bite of his sandwich possible, chewing with the most outwards aggression he could manage. There’s laughter from the counter and when Dundee looks over again, he catches the eye of one of the members in all black with a bandana over their mouth. They pull it down and Dundee recognizes Jaylen. Jaylen waves at them and Stevie waves back and picks up her drink to hide her mouth as she speaks.

“Don’t tell them anything, Dundee,” Stevie says quietly. “They might allude to things, but don’t give them shit. Don’t try to joke about it, don’t try to show off. We’re just here to eat breakfast. Hi Jaylen,” she says louder when he approaches.

Dundee’s impressed with her fake smile and cheerful tone, knowing that these people were currently tormenting Barry.

“Hello,” Jaylen says. “Are you going to come racing later Dundee? We’ve missed you at the last few. You been busy with other things?”

Stevie’s foot presses into Dundee’s side.

“Yeah, nah. Today’s a big day for us,” Dundee says.

“It’s a training day,” Stevie adds. “They keep getting rescheduled.”

“Oh, yeah. Antonio was saying about it when we ran into him earlier. If you need shootout practice later, you call me and a few of the guys and me can pretend to go after you. You know, for practice.”

Dundee smiles. He knows it looks more angry than friendly when Stevie clears her throat. Dundee grabs his drink to hide his scowl. “There’s no one else I’d rather take aim at,” he says.

Jaylen laughs. “Okay, well, maybe I’ll see you at the races later if you get done early.” He waves goodbye and runs after his group already leaving in a mess of laughter and friendly insults.

At the door, Ramee turns and winks at Dundee. Dundee continues to stare at them until they leave the parking lot.

“That could’ve gone worse,” Stevie says.

“I don’t have a gun,” Dundee says.

“Maybe that was for the best.”

Dundee keeps his radio off, preferring only to hear the snippets of information Stevie shares with him about the club’s progress to comb every inch of Los Santos for one person. As he gets quieter through the day with no news of Barry’s location, Stevie gets louder. At one point she asks to drive and she finds a lone cadet to bully, pushing against his bumper to knock his idling car down a set of stairs. He chases after them on foot, shaking his fist and demanding they pay repairs, but Stevie drives off laughing.

Dundee knows it’s a distraction when she drives poorly around corners and makes Dundee’s natural urge to teach come out and start giving her pointers. Somehow it turns into a driving lesson that takes up the rest of the afternoon, but by the end of it hours have flown by without him noticing. A dark part of himself –– the part that will forever blame himself for the death of his brother –– tries to tell Dundee that he’s already starting to forget about Barry, already starting to block out the pain that will come from finding him dead. This part is easily muffled with each new hopeful update over the radio, but by the end of the day with every common torture spot in Los Santos having been searched, Dundee’s starting to agree with that dark part.

It’s night by the time they return to the Billabong. Dundee fishtails into the dead-end street and allows Stevie to hop out. The whole club has gathered at the front gates to share information and think of new ideas, but Dundee can see it on all their faces: they think Barry is dead.

Dundee doesn’t leave the house the next day and the radio is absent of the intense search comms of yesterday, though TJ’s voice gives the occasional update as he continues his lone hunt and once in a while the odd member will mention that nothing new has happened around Fridgit. He’s tricked from his solitude in the evening with the promise of good things, but it’s only a dinner set out in the half finished house next door and he breaks down in incomprehensible anger when there’s not enough chairs, though everyone is accounted for except for Jesse and TJ.

And Barry.

No one tries to stop him when he speeds from Vespucci in the first car he finds keys inside. No one calls him to reassure that Barry will be found. No one dares to break him from the dark that is starting to settle over him and he heads towards Dean World. He’s not sure what he’ll do when he gets there. Maybe he’ll just sit at the end of the pier until he falls asleep, maybe he’ll find Hubcap performing and see if he can weasel some drugs from the old rockstar, maybe he’ll just keep driving until he runs out of pier. He’s not sure yet.

The pier is quiet, no concerts tonight and almost no one out walking. Though he does race past one person making their slow and stumbling way across the bridge.

He slams on his brakes when his brain catches up with what he saw and he spins in a circle in the parking lot. It’s impossible that it was Barry because where would he have been kept down here without someone hearing? Regardless, Dundee drives back to the bridge and alongside the person using the railing as a crutch while their other hand remains wrapped around their ribs. In the security footage, Barry had been wearing jeans, but now he wears a pair of loose black sweatpants. His shirt is nearly indistinguishable as the Bluey’s uniform shirt for how much blood is streaked along the back in sharp lines. Barry’s hair sweeps over his face, hiding bruises Dundee had caught a glimpse of as he’d sped past.

Dundee rolls down the passenger window and pulls up alongside Barry. “Is that you?” he asks.

Barry turns from Dundee and keeps walking.

“Barry?”

“Fuck off, creep,” Barry snarls and kicks Dundee’s car.

Dundee speeds up to avoid the next kick and Barry stumbles forward, dropping to his knees with his woozy balance. “Alright, fine,” Dundee shouts out the window. “If that’s how you want to be. Everyone’s out looking for you for two fucking days, but sure, whatever. I’ll fuck off. It’s not like we care or anything.” He drives away, telling himself that it’s for the best, telling himself that he won’t look back.

He does look back and the car slows as he takes in Barry’s bruised face and large watery eyes. Barry kneels on the bridge, watching Dundee drive away, until the loud roar of a sports car starts its engine in the Dean World parking lot. Barry hurries to his feet and wipes his eyes. Dundee doesn’t linger on the bridge. He drives to the end and pulls into a bush, tucking as far out of sight as possible and shutting off the car. He twists in his seat in time to watch the sports car from the pawn shop security footage and Edbert’s descriptions pull up alongside Barry. Barry curls into the railing as he speaks to whoever's in the car and then the car speeds off and turns left at the road, not seeing Dundee poorly hidden in the foliage.

Dundee starts his car, but shuts it off again when Barry turns to look back at the Dean World parking lot. A moment later, two more cars follow Randy’s, honking at Barry as they pass. The first cuts straight through traffic and into the alley across the way while the second turns right and passes alongside Dundee. Garrett looks over, but doesn’t seem to see Dundee as he continues driving, disappearing below the crest of the hill, but heading towards the intersection that turns from Vespucci, likely heading back to Little Seoul.

Dundee digs into his pockets and pulls out his phone, calling the first number for Bondi that comes up in his contacts. “I found him,” he says and hangs up before Collin can get more than a breath out. 

Dundee starts his car again and rolls slowly backwards down the bridge towards Barry, still curled against the railing and clinging to it like he would fall over the edge otherwise.

“Barry?” Dundee says, again pulling up alongside him. “Barry?”

“Hi Dee,” Barry says, not looking at him. “Sorry I missed my shift.”

“Shut the fuck up,” Dundee says, as he gets out of the car and circles to Barry’s side. It’s a struggle for Barry to let go of the bar and his hands shake with the effort. Dundee takes Barry’s hand to guide him towards the car while his other hand settles light over Barry’s back. Something shifts beneath Barry’s blood crusted shirt and Barry flinches away from Dundee’s hand when he presses harder to feel it out.

“Don’t touch it,” Barry snaps then swiftly apologizes.

Dundee lifts his hand away and Barry gets into the car, leaning forward to avoid pressing his back to the seat. Under the car’s interior light, Dundee’s eyes trace the lines of blood along the back of Barry’s shirt and he notices a distinct pattern to them.

“Barry, what––?”

“Just!” Barry says sharply, before taking a breath to calm himself. “Just take me home. Please.”

Dundee drives slowly, glancing at Barry every chance he gets to make sure the man is in fact sitting in his passenger seat and this isn’t a panic induced psychosis. After the car rolls to a crawling ten miles per hour Barry reaches over and takes Dundee’s hand. Satisfied that Barry is real, Dundee races to Vespucci. Inside the Billabong, they linger in the car while Barry looks out at the people posted on the rooftops.

“This is all too much,” Barry says. “You didn’t have to do this. I’m not worth all this. I’ll find somewhere else to sleep tonight.”

Dundee holds onto Barry’s hand. “Barry, I didn’t do any of this. I came out yesterday morning and they were already looking for you before I even knew you were missing. I… I didn’t do anything to help. I couldn’t. I was fucking useless. I tried calling you and it never connected and I couldn’t stop thinking about what was happening to you. If it wasn’t for Stevie keeping me moving that day, I might’ve just stared at the ocean until one of them found you.” He grinds his back teeth together. “That was yesterday. Today I stared at a wall.”

Barry digs in his pockets and pulls out a tiny microchip. “Sorry I couldn’t answer.”

“What the fuck does that have to do with anything?”

Barry flips it over, revealing the local phone company logo on the back. “My SIM card. I kept getting phone calls while Randy was trying to concentrate.”

“Did he break…?”

“It’s fine. It was a cheap phone. I think I stole it from one of my clients after I spent the night with them a couple years ago. It’s –– What are you doing?”

Dundee wrestles with his phone, wedging his fingernails into the backing to pry it open. He takes out his SIM card and hands the phone to Barry. “Take it,” he says, placing it on Barry’s lap when he recoils from it. Dundee tucks his SIM card into his vest pocket and loops his arm over the back of Barry’s seat.

Barry picks up Dundee’s phone like one would a dirty sock, pinched between two fingers and regarded with a small frown. After a slight hesitation, Barry inserts his SIM card and starts up the phone. Dundee gets out and circles to Barry’s door to open it for him. He helps Barry from the car and leads him towards the house and once inside he reaches for his radio tucked inside his vest pocket.

“Oi! Listen up,” he says into it and whatever mundane chatter had been filling the airways cuts off. “I want constant surveillance in the Billy, this house especially. If these cunts try to sweep him away under our watch again, I want everyone with a gun and a trigger finger open firing at their cars.” He finds his gun on the table by the front door and tucks it into the back of his pants. “Junior, organize the watch shifts.” Dundee switches off the radio again and looks around for Barry, finding the kitchen and living room empty.

Barry sits in the middle of the bed with his knees tucked up and his back facing the wall. He scrolls through his phone for a bit before bringing it to his ear. Dundee stands in the doorway, unsure of how to help.

“Cindy?” Barry says into the phone. “It’s Barry. Yeah… That’s great, I’m happy for you. No, it’s… Please, this is urgent… Please stop talking just… Cindy, please. Has anyone from Chang Gang visited you lately?” Barry is silent, but whoever’s on the other end is loud and rambling. “Wait! Not since when?” Barry bites at the skin around his thumb and Dundee moves closer.

He climbs onto the bed and gently pulls Barry’s hand away from his mouth. He cups his hand under Barry’s chin and smooths his thumb over Barry’s swollen cheek. Barry flinches and Dundee draws away and hops off the bed. He rushes to the kitchen and digs around in the fridge for an ice pack and finds an empty ice tray and a ziplock bag stuffed with nitrile gloves. Dundee pulls the bag out and takes one glove to figure out why they were in there, then he remembers. Junior had been curing weed the other week and needed a relatively clean place to clean up the product before selling it. Dundee rolls the tip of the gloves between his fingers and bits of hash fall to the kitchen floor.

Dundee switches his radio back on. “I knew you were downbad on your personal stash, Junior, but why are you keeping your shit in my freezer?”

Over the radio, Junior laughs. “Ever since I got Milo, my freezer is full of his organic raw food. I don’t got the room for drugs anymore!”

“That rat eats better than you do.”

“As he should! He’s the king of pugs. But please don’t chuck ‘em. I’m going to make hash later.”

“They’ll be defrosting for a bit if that’s fine.”

“Eh, they’ll survive.”

Dundee switches off his radio again and returns to the bedroom with the bag of frozen gloves. Barry has somehow curled into a tighter ball and now has an elbow propped on his knees and he’s reaching towards his back, running his hand in a circle over the top knob of his spine.

“And you’re certain none of the others…?” Barry says into the phone. “Yeah. You all are always well looked after.”

Dundee lifts Barry’s chin up and cradles the frozen gloves to his cheek. Barry hisses at the cold contact, but doesn’t pull away. Barry’s eyes move over the patches on Dundee’s vest as he speaks and eventually he reaches out to trace his fingers over them.

“I don’t understand why it’s just me,” Barry says to the person on the phone. “I’m not anything special. I’m not even one of their highest earners. It’s like Randy’s just got a fucking hard on for me or something. I thought yesterday he was going to––,” Barry meets Dundee’s eyes. “It doesn’t matter. He didn’t, but he still kinda did.” Barry goes back to tracing the denim’s patches. “I got a new tattoo, Cindy.”

There’s an excited squeal and Barry winces and holds the phone away until it dies down.

“It’s really not like that. Um.” Barry clears his throat and tucks his hand to his chest. “Randy gave it to me. Yeah. Yeah, that kind of tattoo. Yeah, I heard she received one too. Just her ankle? Tell her she got off lucky.”

Dundee’s curiosity overwhelms him and he shifts around on the bed to lift the back of Barry’s shirt. The thin film bandage underneath is crusted with blood that flakes with Barry’s shifting muscles, but there’s dark fresh ink lines across Barry’s back where before there was none.

“Fuck. Cindy, I have to go. No, I’m fine. I’m safe. I’m with my…” Barry looks at Dundee, clearly looking for the right word to call him. “I’m fine. Message me once you ask the others. Actually, no, don’t. Call me. I don’t want this on a record.” Barry hangs up and grabs Dundee’s hand, twisting his arm around himself to hold Dundee in place. “It’s not a big deal.”

“Not a big deal? Barry!” Dundee wriggles free and briefly pulls down the back of Barry’s collar, seeing the other edge of the bandage. “It’s your entire back!”

“It could’ve been worse.”

“Your face is bruised.”

“Could’ve––,”

“You have dried blood under your nose.”

Barry wipes his nose. “Dee,” Barry says, grabbing Dundee’s face. “It could’ve been worse.”

“That doesn’t mean this isn’t fucked up!” Dundee cradles Barry’s jaw. “What happened?”

Barry explains in an almost dismissive tone about his interrogation and torture, likely brushing over details when he saw how Dundee would wince in sympathy. His story takes five minutes to summarize and he finishes with, “And then Garrett put a PD IFAK bandage on my back because no one brought any cling film or second skin.”

“Where the fuck did Garrett get an IFAK?” Dundee asks. It’s not what he wants to know most, but it’s the only question that doesn’t draw him to the edge of rage.

They had branded Barry like cattle and tossed him back into the world without a care. Just a catch and release to check on their wayward product.

“I wonder what it would take for them to leave you alone entirely?” Dundee absently asks. He takes the gloves from Barry’s cheek to feel the temperature and sets the bag on the floor.

Barry doesn’t meet Dundee’s eyes when he shrugs. “Dunno. I don’t think they ever will, if I’m being honest. They’ve got their favourites for everything and I think I’m their favourite punching bag.”

Dundee doesn’t want to think about it, doesn’t want to consider a world where one day Chang Gang would come to reclaim Barry. Instead, he shuffles backwards off the bed and pulls Barry along with him. Barry goes without much fight and Dundee’s unsure if this should be a good thing. He leads Barry into the bathroom and sets him on the edge of the tub. At first he’s facing the wall, but after he won’t sit still, constantly glancing over his shoulder at the door, Dundee turns him around and climbs into the bathtub behind him. He lifts Barry’s shirt to his mid-chest before suddenly dropping it.

“Take off your shirt,” Dundee says. “Please,” he hastily adds when Barry looks at him with one eyebrow raised.

Barry does, hissing at the stretch of muscles across his back. Barry cradles his shirt to his chest while Dundee’s hands hover anxiously over his newly scarred back. There’s a tension to Barry’s shoulders which Dundee recognizes and Dundee takes the gun from the back of his jeans and hands it to Barry.

“Can you hold this? It’s going to get in the way.” Dundee presses the gun into Barry’s hand and doesn’t wait to see if Barry will hold onto it as he runs a washcloth under the shower faucet.

Barry fidgets with the gun, but when he thinks Dundee isn’t looking, he slips the magazine free and checks the barrel before reloading it and switching the safety off. It’s a practiced motion that Dundee bites his tongue to not comment on. Barry settles the gun on his lap with his eyes fixed on the bathroom door, trigger finger poised along the side of the gun.

Dundee gives a warning before he holds the washcloth over the top of the bandage to wet the adhesive, but Barry only braces himself and doesn’t make a noise as the bandage is peeled back. Gradually, edge by edge, Dundee peels away the bandage until the horror of Barry’s missing days is on full display.

The tattoo isn’t that bad, which is a nightmare unto itself, but the lines are dotted with dried blood and flakes of it are pressed into Barry’s skin. He wets the washcloth again and starts from Barry’s shoulders, lightly brushing away the blood. He gets a clean washcloth and circles to Barry’s front to clean the blood from his face. After the blood is gone, Dundee takes the towel from the rack to wrap over Barry’s shoulders. He leads Barry into the bedroom, setting him on the edge of the bed while he goes to the kitchen. He opens cupboards at random until he finds what he’s looking for atop the fridge. He returns to Barry and sits behind him, setting the coconut oil by his hip.

He pats the towel over Barry’s back, pressing as light as possible after Barry finally flinches from him. He digs his fingers into the oil and spreads it over his palms, but hesitates in actually touching Barry. The skin around the fresh lines is red and Barry twitches from every touch to his back. He doesn’t want to hurt Barry, but he knows from personal experience that the coconut oil will feel good. He shuffles on his knees, positioning himself more behind Barry.

“I don’t want to hurt you,” Dundee says when Barry looks over his shoulder. The oil is starting to drip down Dundee’s wrists and onto the blanket. He wipes the stray lines off on his shirt.

“Just do it,” Barry says. “I know it’ll feel good.”

When Dundee’s hands continue to hover uselessly over Barry’s back, Barry leans into him, pressing himself to Dundee’s palms. Dundee spreads the coconut oil across Barry’s back. A few lines make Barry hiss in pain, but he never moves away from Dundee. When the entire tattoo is covered and Dundee’s putting the last of the oil on the dragon’s tail inked at the small of Barry’s back, Barry reaches behind himself and grabs Dundee’s hand. It’s an awkward twist of his arm, but Barry doesn’t move for a moment.

“I’m…” Dundee trails off. He wants to apologize to Barry, but he didn’t make this happen. He didn’t ask or want Barry to be taken and held, marked against his will. “I…”

Barry releases Dundee’s hand and turns around. He shuffles closer on his knees and rests a hand on Dundee’s thigh.

“You didn’t…” Dundee tries again, struggling with the words to comfort Barry. Every apology sounds fake in his mind and every phrase of comfort would sound more condescending than the things he tells hangarounds.

Instead, Dundee kisses him.

Dundee’s inability to sometimes voice his emotions in genuine ways was one of the things his ex-girlfriend brought up as a reason why their split was beneficial. When Dundee would run out of words he would kiss her in the hopes that she would understand what it meant. She would always push him away; Barry kisses him back.

Barry takes Dundee’s hands and guides them to his waist as their kiss grows teeth and knocks the wind from Dundee’s lungs. Barry tangles a hand in Dundee’s hair and pulls hard. His other hand slips under Dundee’s shirt and claws at his side, trying to pull Dundee against him and probably over him. The hand in his hair Dundee yields to, tilting his head back and gasping as Barry attacks his neck in fleeting bites, but the hand at his side he ignores. Barry’s tattoo shouldn’t be smothered, it isn’t good for the healing process. Instead, Dundee falls to his back and drags Barry atop him.

He loops his legs over Barry’s hips and tugs him closer while Barry bites a hickey onto Dundee’s neck. Dundee moans and lifts his hips towards Barry, trying to find friction. Barry pushes Dundee’s hips back into the mattress to stop him being bucked around atop Dundee, but it reminds Dundee of his fantasy from the other day and only spurs him on. Barry groans, but it sounds like a growl and he grabs Dundee’s hands in his and pins them to the mattress above his head. The hold is loose, but it feels intentional when Barry lets him try to wiggle out. Dundee gets a hand free and rather than reach for Barry like Barry’s clearly expecting him to, Dundee reaches for the coconut oil. His fingers skim the edge of it before he manages to bring it up beside his head, letting his arm go lax again despite not being held down.

Barry stops kissing Dundee to look at it then back down at Dundee. Dundee bites his lip and raises his eyebrows. This close to Barry, Dundee can see when his pupils dilate with want and Dundee nods, hoping Barry gets it without him having to speak. If Dundee has to speak, he’ll ruin it. He doesn’t know how to word what he wants without potentially scaring Barry away, but what he wants is for Barry to fuck him. Only, not in any kind way Barry would default to if he heard the nervous stutter of Dundee’s words asking him.

When Dundee had kissed Barry, the tension pulling up his shoulders and keeping his spine straight dissolved almost immediately. It could’ve been the years of ingrained practice taking over, but the want in Barry’s eyes certainly wasn’t. Barry wanted control back and Dundee submitting to him had stoked that flame. Dundee wriggles his remaining wrist trapped in Barry’s hold to test this and sure enough, Barry’s grip tightens. Dundee arcs up and kisses Barry, drawing his attention back into the moment and not to any thoughts Dundee could see racing behind his eyes.

Barry still doesn’t seem to fully understand though, so Dundee reaches his free hand around to poke at Barry's tattoo. He holds back a delighted noise when Barry grabs his wrist again and slams his hand to the mattress. He wriggles his hips, pulling Barry down towards him with his legs looped over Barry and Barry briefly entertains the notion, grinding against Dundee. Dundee’s just starting to set something of a rhythm that works for both of them when Barry lifts away. Dundee whines and tries to pull Barry against him again, but it doesn’t work. Barry moves both of Dundee’s hands over his head and holds them against the blankets. Dundee struggles, but it’s mostly performance.

What isn’t performance is the half-noise that chokes out of Dundee after Barry lets go of his wrists and glares at them, like he’s expecting Dundee to move. For that look, Dundee isn’t moving an inch unless Barry wants him to. If Barry was to get up and leave right now, Dundee is sure he would stay exactly as he is.

Barry kisses him again, one hand at Dundee’s side keeping him propped over Dundee while his other runs down Dundee’s stomach. He slips his hand under Dundee’s shirt and lifts it up, tucking it up to his armpits. Barry pulls back and traces a finger over a faded scar on Dundee’s ribs. Dundee shivers at the breeze of cold air and moans when Barry ducks down to lick over his stomach. He rises up to meet Barry’s tongue, unsure of any other way to show his want without speaking. Soon as his hips lift from the bed, Barry grabs the waistband of Dundee’s jeans from underneath and yanks them down. There’s only so far Barry can pull at them before his own body is in the way, but he seems fine with the space. He moves Dundee’s jeans away from his cock, unzipping the fly and tucking it inside his jeans. The button and zipper is cold against Dundee’s thighs, but in a way he likes it.

What he doesn’t like is Barry’s featherlight touch around the head of his cock, a single finger turning circles over the head like he’s trying to play music from a crystal glass, but Dundee holds back his words. Barry pokes him in the side when he realises Dundee is holding his breath and Dundee gasps. It’s possible Barry’s name was somewhere strangled in there because Barry smirks, licks his palm, and takes Dundee’s cock in his fist. However, he continues at the same torturously slow pace, watching his hand move over Dundee in rapt fascination. Dundee closes his eyes and turns his face towards the crook of his elbow, trying to hide the heat flooding his cheeks.

Barry’s hand gently moves Dundee’s head forwards and then his lips are against Dundee’s. He continues to kiss Dundee as his hand speeds up until suddenly he’s gone. Dundee squeezes his legs together, checking that Barry hasn’t left entirely. Barry pats Dundee’s stomach, then Dundee hears the lid of the coconut oil being spun open. He peaks open an eye to watch Barry scoop a generous amount of coconut oil onto his fingers and rub them together. Dundee squeezes his eyes closed.

Barry pokes him in the side again and he knows he’s holding his breath, but it’s difficult not to when he isn’t sure what’s going to happen. He jumps when a drop of coconut oil hits the head of his cock and rolls slowly through the slit and down towards his stomach. After a moment of nothing else happening, his breathing settles. Then another drop falls, then after a moment of nothing it happens again. And again, until finally he opens his eyes.

Barry watches Dundee's cock, purposefully flexing his hand above it to drop coconut oil over it. Barry grins when it twitches then moves to a new spot along the shaft as if mapping out which spots would make it react most. A bead of precome has formed at the tip and Barry grabs Dundee’s cock and licks the slit. Dundee swears and makes an aborted reach for Barry before bringing his hands back over his head. Barry doesn’t even look at him and carries on patiently dropping coconut oil in sporadic clusters over Dundee’s cock and then over his balls.

When Barry runs his fingers through the mess of oil to push it down between Dundee’s legs and up between his cheeks, Dundee wrestles against the waistband of his jeans trapped around his thighs. They’re suddenly too hot, too tight, too rough, and he can’t wriggle out of them because Barry’s sitting between his legs. He bites his tongue to stop from telling Barry to take them off and urges himself to calm down. Barry’s fingers move between Dundee’s cheeks, seemingly without purpose, until there’s a warm friction inside his body and Dundee holds himself perfectly still.

If he thinks about it, he can feel the knuckles from Barry’s other fingers pressed against his skin. He only counts three and he doesn’t think too much about where the fourth one is. He’s holding his breath again and he can’t help it when he takes a quick gasp of air.

Then he feels Barry’s finger move inside him and he pushes backwards on the bed, trying to leverage himself away from it. It feels good, which is surprising, but it also feels warm, which is concerning. There’s also a small part of his brain, nearly smothered by the lust, that marks the prodding intrusion as foreign and awkward. Then just as sudden, the finger is gone, replaced by a light circling pressure against his hole. Dundee collapses back onto the bed, panting. Barry scoops out more coconut oil and this time the drops across his cock and balls are immediately swept back towards his entrance, but instead of any fingers circling between his cheeks, Barry’s hand returns to close around Dundee’s cock. He moves fast and tight, drawing high whines from Dundee that sound nothing like the words Dundee’s trying to form. Dundee grabs his own wrists, but when Barry moves closer to watch the breath hiccup from Dundee’s lungs, Dundee pulls Barry in to kiss him, wanting a familiar tactile comfort in a sea of unfamiliar sensations.

Barry’s hand moves from Dundee’s cock to stabilize himself from falling onto Dundee and Dundee moans at the loss, begging Barry in wordless pleas he holds muffled with his teeth biting his lower lip. His hands move from Barry and find the sheets above his head, winding them around his hands in a tight grip. He doesn’t want to tell Barry what to do, he wants Barry to just let go and take what he wants to feel whole again, to find whatever it was that Dundee could offer him and claim it as his. Whatever that looked like. It’s a losing battle to control his own libido though and he’s contemplating telling Barry to handcuff him to the headboard.

Barry climbs over Dundee’s legs and off the bed and for a brief and terrifying moment, Dundee thinks Barry will leave. He’s finally crossed the line and Barry will walk, like he should. Dundee’s done good not to push Barry into physical acts, but he’s done that now and Barry will leave.

Barry circles to the bottom of the bed and silently motions for Dundee to put his legs down. When he does, Barry grabs the cuffs of Dundee’s jeans and yanks them away in one swift motion, slipping off Dundee’s boxers too when they catch at his knees. Dundee shuffles his way back up the bed and watches expectantly, thinking that Barry will take his off too, but Barry gets back on the bed and tucks himself between Dundee’s legs again. Without the jeans around his thighs, Dundee feels like a moth pinned to a corkboard, spread open for inspection. The longer Barry simply watches the rise and fall of Dundee’s chest, the more this feeling grows, until Dundee’s certain Barry can hear his heartbeat.

“You really not going to say anything?” Barry asks, laying his hands over Dundee’s thighs.

Dundee shakes his head and makes an exaggerated point of circling his legs around Barry and letting his knees fall open, a silent consent for Barry to do whatever he wishes to him. He should just hand Barry a scalpel at this point and let him take Dundee apart in that manner because this is the most exposed he’s ever felt. He’s not usually one to sit back and let his partners have this much control and he hopes Barry understands this because his mind is refusing to supply words to his mouth.

“You’re not going to ask for more?” Barry asks, skimming his nails up along Dundee’s sides. “You’re not going to get bored?” Barry runs his hands upwards and over Dundee’s chest, kneading into the muscle. “Flip us over and pin me down?”

“Whatever you want,” Dundee says and quickly bites his bottom lip. The words had fallen out so freely, his attention locked onto Barry and his fascination of playing Dundee’s body like a violin. Barry’s hands lift from Dundee’s chest, keeping just the faintest pressure of his fingertips against Dundee’s skin.

“And if all I wanted was to make you moan and writhe under my hands, with no intention of anything more?” Barry asks. “To keep you at the edge for hours until you’re certain you’re no longer human?”

When Dundee remains silent, Barry tugs Dundee’s lip out from between his teeth in silent request for an answer.

“As long as you got off on it, I don’t care,” Dundee says, his words tripping out. “I have my own hands. They’re nowhere near as nice as yours, but they’d do the trick. I’d say something like, ‘oh, I need to pee’ and I’d jerk one out fast in the bathroom or maybe you’d want to watch and I’d stay here? If that’s something you’re into. I know before you said you were––, that sometimes you don’t––, but if you were wanting to––? ‘Cause I don’t want you to think you’re expected to––,” Dundee can barely hear what he’s saying anymore. The roar in his good ear is loud, but he keeps talking, the nervous ramble he’d been afraid of happening coming unspooled with every drawn out second that Barry continues to stare at him with that unreadable expression. “And if you don’t want me touching you, that’s fine. ‘Cause I was reading some articles that sometimes some…” His hand jerks over his head in a vague motion towards Barry, taking the bedsheets with him. “Don’t like to be touched and I can only imagine how that must have been, considering the work you’re in, so I stopped touching you ‘cause I don’t know what you like and I didn’t want you to have to think about, you know, any things that might not be good if I was to ask. And maybe I shouldn’t have pounced on you that night in Bluey’s because you ran off afterwards and at first I thought that it was ‘cause my place was a stye–– is a stye, quite frankly–– but really it’s ‘cause I was a fucking moron and just kept pushing when clearly you weren’t into it. After that, and after other things, I spent all night on the computer trying to understand and it left me more confused because I don’t get it?”

Barry frowns and Dundee knows it’s not a good sign.

“I mean, fuck yeah, someone wants to touch my dick or have my fingers in them? I’m all for that, but apparently some people get a little weird about it?” Dundee says, his mind no longer tracking what his words are saying. “Or not weird, fuck that was the wrong word. Fuck, shit, no I didn’t mean weird. You’re not weird. It’s not weird. It’s normal, this is normal. There’s couples that find ways to live with it. Fuck, that sounds like you’re terminal. You’re not! It’s not a disease! Fuck! I’m fucking this up. You can leave if you want. I’d completely understand if you left.”

“You…?” Barry says quietly and Dundee bites his lip again to stop himself from speaking. “You read things about…? And that’s why you stopped kissing me on the lips?”

“It said some find kissing on the lips repulsive. I didn’t want you to be repulsed. I know I’ve fucked up and kissed you since then, but I want you. TO! I wanted to! Fuck.” Dundee covers his mouth with his hands and holds back a scream of frustration that he couldn’t just, for once in his life, be quiet.

“What else have you looked up about me?”

Dundee presses his hands harder against his mouth. He has several web pages still open on his computer; there’s two how-to articles about asking someone to move in with you, a guide to blowjobs he has yet to close because there’s something fascinating about reading it, a scientific article he’d tried to parse about chemicals in the brain and trauma affecting sexual drive–– he’d abandoned that one half way through, a blog written by a man self-proclaimed to have the same attractions as Barry, a recipe for homemade dumplings he wants to make for Barry one day even though Dundee’s never baked anything more complicated than boxed cake mix, and a streaming site with some show about a woman who is an escort in England. He’s halfway through the first season and each episode feels like he’s peeking through the curtains into a version of Barry’s life.

“Hm? What else, Dundee?” Barry pokes Dundee in the sides.

Dundee shakes his head and tries to wriggle away from Barry, only to be pulled back in by his hips. He wants to tell Barry that he’s started to come out to his friends, wants to tell him that most of the club already had their suspicions and that a few of his friends had rolled their eyes as if in relief that Dundee had finally caught up with what they’d realized years ago. He wants to tell Barry that Mickey had tried to set him up with someone –– had tried to show Dundee a picture of a guy on a motorcycle –– and Dundee had to sidestep around a polite decline without giving away too much, even though he’d wanted to tell Mickey that he’d found someone amazing. He wants to tell everyone like he’s won the lottery.

“Please,” Dundee says and closes his eyes. “Anything.”

“So, you’re just gonna… take it?” Barry asks.

Dundee nods.

“That’s not usually how this goes,” Barry says. His hands settle over Dundee’s thighs, slowly rubbing inward.

“A lot of things aren’t usually how they should go,” Dundee says. “Welcome to Los Santos, our state motto is ‘sorry if you thought we cared’.”

“Do you care?”

“Not about a lot of things. This city kind of beats it out of you.”

“I meant about me.”

“What? ‘Course I do. What kind of––fucking!”

Barry laughs and wiggles his finger further into Dundee. “I didn’t want to startle you like last time. Clearly it didn’t work.”

“Fuck,” Dundee mumbles and moves his hips against Barry’s hand. He covers his face with his arm and a moment later Barry moves his arm away, but Dundee keeps his eyes closed. Barry’s second finger pushes up against his first and Dundee whines. Dundee grabs onto the bed sheets and his legs shake with the effort to not squeeze around Barry’s waist. Then the finger is gone again. Dundee pants and licks his lips. He tilts his hips towards Barry, wanting the pressure back.

“Why did you wait until tonight for this?” Barry asks. His hands briefly leave Dundee’s body and return covered in more oil. His palms slide slick along Dundee’s inner thighs and over his cock. He strokes lazily and traces his thumb over the vein on the underside as if in afterthought.

“I didn’t––,” Dundee moans. “I wanted–– you’re… You––!”

Barry laughs and leans over Dundee to speak in his ear while his hand continues to work over Dundee’s cock. “You know, I never liked most aspects of being at Fridgit. It was cold at night, most of the people didn’t tip, and a few didn’t pay. Some were too rough and others too vague and frustrated, but this?” He thrusts two fingers into Dundee and Dundee groans. “Hearing someone fall apart and knowing I did that? I’ve always liked that, knowing I have that power to hold them there.”

Dundee turns his head towards Barry’s voice. He tries to nuzzle towards him, but Barry’s sitting up again, shifting under Dundee’s leg around his waist.

“God, fuck,” Dundee barks out between high breaths. “I don’t care if I come or not. Whatever you want. Fuck, Barry.”

Barry’s fingers move slowly inside Dundee. “I could get used to you moaning my name.”

“Barry,” Dundee moans. “Barry Barry Barry Barry Buh–– ah.”

Barry pushes the tips of his fingers in small circles, moving around inside Dundee until he settles over a spot in Dundee that spreads fire along his nerves. Dundee kicks and squirms against Barry, throwing his head back as a broken noise escapes him.

“Remember when you said you were just going to lay there quietly?” Barry says, pulling his fingers from Dundee and shuffling backwards.

“You said you liked my noises.”

“I do. But I also want to take you up on your offer.”

“Which––?” Dundee asks and then Barry is flipping him onto his stomach. Dundee adjusts himself on the bed, turning his good ear up towards Barry. The daydreams from that morning replay in Dundee’s head as Barry’s knees move up between his legs and his heart thumps against his chest. Barry pulls Dundee’s hips up and an excited sound bursts from Dundee.

“Did you just giggle?” Barry asks.

“I… Maybe, yeah. So?”

“No, it’s… good.”

“Alright, I fucking giggled. What of it?” Dundee asks, pushing up to his hands.

Barry’s hands find Dundee’s back and shove his shoulders down into the bed. He looms over Dundee, his pants rubbing against Dundee’s ass. The thin fabric of the sweatpants does nothing to mask the outline of Barry’s cock where it settles against Dundee’s ass. Barry’s hands move along Dundee’s spine and up under his shirt to gather it higher up his back where he holds it in one hand. His hips move against Dundee and the hand not holding onto Dundee’s shirt curls around his ass and squeezes. Dundee tries to push to his elbows and Barry shoves him back down again as he starts rocking against Dundee. The fabric is a tease against him and Dundee arches his back and spreads his legs, trying to let Barry press deeper.

Barry seems to get the hint, but he doesn’t fold to Dundee’s wants. He circles his fingers against Dundee’s hole and gently presses inwards, letting the momentum of Dundee’s rocking dictate the speed and depth –– which Dundee doesn’t catch onto fast enough before the fingers are gone again. Dundee whines and buries his face in the pillow. He thought he’d hate the stretch, that it would burn like torn muscles, but it just feels full. There’s no other word to describe it. Having Barry’s fingers inside him scratches an itch he didn’t know had been bothering him for years and now that it’s started he doesn’t want it to stop. He doesn’t know if it’s some technique Barry has, but Dundee’s entire lower half feels fuzzy and warm and somewhat detached from the experience aside from flooding every corner of his mind with lust, and it’s great.

The last time he felt like this was when he first tried mushrooms, he’d laid in a field making snow angels in tall grass under the summer sun. He swore he could feel the pulse of the universe then, but that had been nothing compared to now. Having Barry’s full attention makes every nerve feel alive under Barry’s fingers. Having Barry close to him, still alive, makes him want to scream with joy. He reaches backwards and manages to catch his hand around the back of Barry’s thigh. He squeezes, his nails digging into Barry and drawing a strange noise from him.

“Yeah, sorry, I’m here,” Barry says quietly, clearing his throat.

Barry’s fingers thrust into him again and Dundee moans and rocks back on his knees, moving into it. Barry’s other hand presses down on Dundee’s back, pinning his chest to the bed. Heat flares along Dundee’s spine and runs like warm water over his mind, drowning his thoughts. Barry’s fingers curl and roll slowly inside Dundee. Strangled half noises crack out of Dundee in increasing pitch until it’s only air. Dundee’s hand at Barry’s thigh squeezes tighter before he rubs his palm along the outside of Barry’s leg. Barry’s fingers comb through Dundee’s hair and his motions slow as his attention shifts fully to Dundee’s hair. He pulls and tugs, twists and combs, until his hand moves back to grab Dundee’s shirt.

“Still…?” Dundee sighs, too lazy to finish his sentence to ask if Barry is still good.

“Mhm,” Barry hums before his hand stills inside Dundee and his grip on Dundee’s shirt drops. The rustle of fabric cuts through Dundee’s lust fogged mind and Barry adjusts himself on his knees before a warmth presses up between Dundee’s thighs. A firm pressure nudges alongside Dundee’s balls and slides against him in time with the easy shift of Barry’s hips and fingers.

“Oh fuck,” Barry sighs.

His hand grips the back of Dundee’s neck and squeezes before moving to the bed at Dundee’s side to help prop himself over Dundee when he leans over and bites Dundee’s shoulder. Dundee half buries his face in the pillow to muffle the sound creeping up his throat and catches a glimpse between his legs. Barry’s cock peeks out from between Dundee’s legs, the tip brushing alongside Dundee’s cock. Dundee wiggles to get an arm under himself and he reaches for his cock, stroking a few times before he twists himself further and traces his fingers over the tip of Barry’s cock before stroking. Barry’s fingers push deep into Dundee and circle against the bunch of nerves that makes Dundee keen. Dundee tries to keep his hand moving, but the angle is strange and his vision starts to blur as heat gathers along his spine and slinks lower. Dundee’s hand tucks back under the pillow and he grinds his ass into Barry, moaning at the feel.

“Barry.”

“Fucking sound so good,” Barry growls in Dundee’s ear. “Keep doing that. Keep me here.”

Dundee reaches back again to grab Barry’s leg. He twists to try to kiss Barry, but Barry adjusts himself, again kneeling behind Dundee. His free hand grips Dundee’s hip and pulls him roughly onto his fingers until Dundee moves on his own. He doesn’t even notice when Barry’s hand moves from his hip, but when it wraps around his cock he shouts Barry’s name. He thrusts between Barry’s fingers and hand, losing coordination as his mind falls under a thick blanket of lust. He hears Barry urging him on, but he’s unsure if any useful words make it past the first syllable, only Barry’s name makes it out lightly mangled.

Barry continues speaking, most of it low growls, but what little Dundee can make out sounds like threats. “––like to see them fucking try it. It ain’t happening. You’re not theirs, you’re mine, okay? I don’t care who knows it.” Barry’s teeth latch onto his neck, the weight of him spread over Dundee’s back like his daydream, while his fingers inside Dundee speed up. “You’re mine.”

When Dundee comes he screams Barry’s name and collapses to the bed, Barry following him and pinning him down. Barry’s hand wiggles out from underneath them, but the one pumping into Dundee presses into his nerves for a bit longer as tears start to form at the corners of his eyes. Just as he’s on the verge of begging, Barry’s fingers slip from him.

“Beautiful,” Barry says and kisses the top of Dundee’s spine.

“Buh,” Dundee manages, the remainder of Barry’s name lost to a sigh.

His hips continue to roll against the bed as Barry moves around behind him. Sparks shoot along his nerves as he moans and stretches. Barry’s hand settles on Dundee’s lower back and a towel wipes over his legs and ass. Barry tugs on Dundee’s side and Dundee flops over. Barry gently cleans Dundee’s sensitive cock and wipes his stomach with the towel. The muscles of Dundee’s stomach flinch in oversensitive agony and Dundee moans and pushes himself to sit up. His arms shake to hold him up and he drops his head forwards onto Barry’s shoulder.

“Might need to change the sheets,” Barry says, looking behind Dundee.

“No,” Dundee says, falling backwards and taking Barry with him. “Don’t want to move. You shouldn’t either.” He flops onto his back and Barry falls onto his chest. “This is the part of fucking where you get to be a lazy sod, Barry.”

“You’re laying in––,”

“Yeah, so? You came in your sweats, you can’t say shit.” Dundee reaches down and squeezes Barry’s ass.

Barry shifts against him, adjusting himself up onto his elbow planted next to Dundee’s head. “Nah, I… I’m good.” He trails his fingers over Dundee’s chest.

“You didn’t…?” Dundee looks at Barry’s crotch and the waning tent of his loose pants. “Were you not…? Fuck, this was meant to be for you and you weren’t even into it.”

Barry’s hand comes up to comb through Dundee’s mohawk. “I was. I got what I wanted. Got to listen to you moan my name.”

Dundee sighs and closes his eyes. “Sorry you had to go through that,” he mumbles, half hoping Barry won’t hear him.

“I told you, I enjoyed it!” Barry laughs, playfully shoving Dundee’s shoulder.

Dundee grabs Barry’s hand and holds it to his chest. He opens his mouth, but no words come out and maybe it’s a subtle change in the air or some primeval sense, but he knows Barry’s not smiling anymore. He rubs his thumb over the back of Barry’s hand and briefly brings it up to his mouth to kiss Barry’s knuckles. “That’s not what I was talking about.”

The solid weight of Barry presses against his side as Barry lays his head on his chest. “I know,” Barry says quietly.

“You didn’t deserve that.”

“I know.”

Both are silent for a while until Dundee’s curiosity wins out. “Why did they let you go?”

Barry sits up to look down at Dundee. He quirks an eyebrow and gets off the bed, but Dundee grabs his hand before he’s out of reach. Barry rests a knee on the edge of the blankets and refuses to meet Dundee’s gaze.

“I didn’t mean it like that. Barry, please. I just mean, I know what you did to them and this is all they did in return? If someone sliced out my eye ‘cause they didn’t like the way I ran things, I would’ve killed them. Instead, they just fucking… brand you and let you back out into the world. I don’t get it. What do they want?”

Barry chuckles. “Me… for a start.”

“Well, they can’t have you. You’re mine. Also they let you go,” Dundee says, lightly tugging Barry towards the bed. Barry sits, still refusing to look at Dundee. “What does that mean?”

“I think they figured it’s hard to give them money if I’m dead.”

“How much do—,” Dundee stops. He’s already doing mental calculations of how much is in the club accounts and how much he could take out before Speedwagon goes after him, but it’s a fucking ridiculous thought. This is what he was worried about: someone using Barry to get to Dundee. If more people found out how easy it was to kidnap Barry and trade him for a ransom, they could drain the club accounts faster than any shootout fine.

“It doesn’t matter, I'll figure it out,” Barry says after Dundee is silent for too long. “Money isn’t hard to make in this city if you know the right things.”

“No, I––!” Dundee can’t offer up the club’s funds for someone they’ve known for less than six months, but there could be other ways. Dundee looks over at his gun resting on the nightstand. “I won’t let them take you,” he says and Barry says nothing. “I mean it, Barry. I’ve shot them before because we were fighting over petty shit, I’ll do it again with a better reason. I think I’ve clipped Ramee a few times when I wasn’t really trying, I’ll do better next time.” Barry still doesn’t look at him. “I know I’ve raced with some of them and called them friends, but I didn’t know what they were involved with. I mean, they keep to themselves, how could I know? But I know now and I don’t give a fuck. Whatever they’ll try, I’ll try harder to keep you safe.”

“I owe them a lot of money,” Barry says quietly.

Dundee chuckles. “I’d rob a bank for you.”

“That had better be a hyperbole.”

“I don’t know what that is,” Dundee says, then pats the bed beside him.

Barry lays on the bed facing the wall and allows Dundee to wrap his arms around his waist. The two lay in silence and it’s not until Barry shifts around and elbows Dundee in the chest that he realizes Barry fell asleep. He briefly considers shaking Barry awake to get him out of his clothes to sleep comfortably, but instead spends his next hours before sleep briefly claims him, watching Barry and the uneasy tension held on his sleeping face, planning a way to keep Barry safe permanently.

Chapter 24: Twenty-One

Chapter Text

Barry jolts awake in pain, terror ripping him from sleep as the phantom dream-pain of a knife slamming into his stomach with the force of a tidal wave fades from his body. Cold sweat has stuck the thin sheet of Dundee’s bed to him and it falls away like the slow peel of flayed skin when he sits up. He shivers and wraps his arms around himself as the sleep dims from his mind and brings him greater details of his surroundings. It’s some time just past sunrise, but the light has yet to round the Billabong to pierce through the bedroom windows and instead allows a faint rose tint to light up the room.

The other half of the bed is empty and a hand against the sheets comes away cold and indicating Dundee had long since left the bed. Barry pushes back the blankets and finds himself stripped down to just his boxers with a smiling face marked in sharpie on his stomach where the imagined knife had cut through his internals in his dreams.

Barry traces a finger over it.

He swings his legs over the side of the bed and finds another drawing on his inner thigh, just below his scar. A sharpie dick, anatomically incorrect and exaggeratedly hairy, with its tip lined against the start of the pale scar, as if the raised skin were a line of come. Barry reaches down to wipe at it and finds another doodle on his left arm. Cartoonish eyes over the closed lids of the woman tattooed over his upper arm. He smiles and stands, stretching his arms over his head. Another doodle on his hip, just under the band of his underwear: Dundee was here. Barry shakes his head and bends to put his socks on, finding a solid star printed onto his left heel fully covering the scar on it. He twists and turns to examine himself, gaining more awareness at just how many doodles are scattered across his skin.

“I’m a fucking doodle pad,” he mumbles fondly, finally seeing the uncapped marker on the bedside where Dundee’s gun had previously been for the night.

“Barry!” Dundee shouts, appearing sudden in the bedroom doorway. “You’re finally awake.”

“Finally?” Barry glances out the bedroom window and the dawn light. “How long have you––?”

“That doesn’t matter. I’ve been thinking over your, uh, situation and I think I have a line on something that’ll help.”

Barry sighs. “Dee.”

“No, just listen. Please.”

Dundee grabs Barry’s hand and leads him into the living room and to the couch. He pulls Barry down with him and Barry ends up half sprawled over Dundee’s lap. Barry laughs in nervous reflex and moves onto the couch properly, but Dundee doesn’t even notice, too focused on his idea to see the opportunity that others have paid hundreds for –– though usually Barry wasn’t wearing pants. Dundee squeezes Barry’s thigh as he talks, his thumb running an absent circle against Barry’s skin.

“I was scrolling through my phone,” Dundee says “And there was a text from someone who I think could help.”

“I don’t want to bring more people in on this. It’s bad enough that you know, but I figured you should because I can’t exactly go to Fridgit without you wondering why I’m suddenly fine with it.”

“Please don’t go back there.” Dundee's hand tightens on Barry’s leg. “Anyways, I have a solution that could help you get the money in one day.”

Barry hates how hopeful Dundee looks and he dreads whatever plan Dundee’s come up with, knowing there would be no easy way to get the money. Still, he allows himself a small noise in question and lays his hand over Dundee’s.

“Let’s rob a bank,” Dundee says.

Barry stands and turns away from him, hiding the laugh he’s trying to hold back. It’s not the dumbest idea Barry had thought he’d suggest, but it’s certainly up there. The risks of returning to Fridgit were known and neither wanted them, but a bank was new ground with new challenges Barry is certain he wouldn’t be able to overcome within his time limit. He’d have better luck going back to Chang Gang and making a deal for them to not hurt Bondi if Barry promised to never speak to Dundee again.

“That’s—,” Barry stops himself, hearing the laughter in his voice and not wanting to discourage Dundee.

“Impossible?” Dundee guesses the end of Barry’s sentence. “Not if you know someone who can guarantee you access to the bank‘s vault with a few lines of code. They hack, I’ll drive—,”

“And I’ll get shot by the police for being a useless weight. It’s flawless.”

“You don’t have to come.”

“It’s not your debt to deal with.”

“No, but you are mine to deal with.” Dundee catches himself a moment later and quickly stands, taking Barry by the elbow and gently turning him around. “Wait, that came out wrong. You know what I mean.”

“Yeah, I know. I have your limb or something, right?”

“Eh, I was hoping you’d forget about that, but yes. Yeah. I care about you. That's why I’m doing it. You don’t owe me anything.”

“It’s not that I don't believe you, but the last person who said that to me was helping their gang actively hunt me down like a wayward mutt. He sat idle while a member of his gang carved into my back. I never really thought of him as a friend, but there was enough trust there that I believed he’d never…” Barry trails off.

It’s a lie. Since the start, Barry has been waiting for the day that Garrett would hurt him, but he’d fooled himself into thinking it wouldn’t come.

Barry clears his throat. “I’m not even sure that when I pay them if they’ll leave me alone. They like their investments to keep bringing them money and if it doesn’t then they have no qualms about cutting dead weight.” Barry’s arms wrap around his stomach.

“How much was it again? You never said.”

“It was a joke, Dee.”

Dundee frowns, his gaze dropping to Barry’s stomach. “I don’t think it was. How much, Barry?”

Barry stays silent, hoping for Dundee’s attention to waver from the subject, but after a few minutes of silence Barry sighs and relents.

“A hundred grand and I have a week to get it to them or they’re coming after me and everyone I care about.”

“And you said this wasn’t my problem.”

“Because it’s not. If I don’t have the money before then, I’ll just,” Barry mumbles the rest of his sentence, “Give myself over to Mister K.”

Dundee squints and tilts an ear towards Barry, clearly missing the last half of his sentence, but refusing to admit it. “I did a few rounds of my quick-fingered friends. Mickey’s a yes, I think, just gotta round up some supplies; Andi said she was busy fishing people out of a lake or something, I don’t know, there was lots of shouting; X said he’d call me back and possibly have a job opportunity as early as tomorrow, but I think he forgot it was past midnight, so he might’ve meant today. Usually, I’d use my own club, but we’re more the small time banks and a hundred thousand is vault level if you want a decent payout and not just break even after paying for all the equipment. Plus, he’s ambitious and wants to try a risky plan with minimal hostages and I’ve yet to do a getaway for a vault response. I think they bring out helicopters for that one.”

“You don’t have to. That sounds fucking dangerous.”

Dundee shrugs. “I mean, we were probably going to do it ourselves anyways. Eventually. Whenever someone gets their words per minute high enough. I don’t know what all is inside the vault, tech wise, but I’ve been told by Mickey that the security system is very pissy and will fight you if you move too slow. Speed is key and with Bondi, well, we like to take our time.”

“Mhm,” Barry hums, his gaze flitting towards the open bedroom door he can see just past the column splitting through the center of the house.

Last night had quickly spiraled out beyond Barry’s expectations, but it hadn’t been bad. He’d become accustomed to Dundee’s almost naïve role in their relationship that it had felt natural to fall into a dominant position when the opportunity presented itself. At first it had felt like pity that Dundee had offered himself up in such a way after the time Barry spent with Chang Gang, but it’d revealed itself to be what Barry needed at the time; assurance that he was alive and that his actions held weight. Last night Dundee had handed him a loaded gun and trusted him with the soft underbelly of his humanity. For the night, Barry held another’s life under his palms and between his teeth, and had felt wanted, and judging by the heat warming Dundee’s cheeks as he stutters for a reply, he’d felt it too.

“Okay that,” Dundee says with a laugh. “That doesn’t count. I mean with heists! We like to scope it out, get the guard rotations, figure out which clerks are the ones who won’t hit the silent alarm until our hacker is done concentrating on codes, and figure out the nearest escape route. I don’t have to worry about that with X, if I say I want to change something up mid-plan, he’s usually all for it. I can’t really do that with Bondi ‘cause I have to make sure they’re always safe. If I start pulling risky shit mid-job that jeopardizes them too. I can’t have that.”

“So you don’t care if your friend gets hurt?” Barry asks.

“He’s usually the one suggesting a more riskier idea and then nursing a few scrapes post-chase.”

Barry worries his bottom lip between his teeth as he considers the idea before his mind helpfully connects something. “Wait, you said Mickey? What’s his last name?”

“Why?”

“Just curiosity.”

Dundee huffs out a little laugh of embarrassment. “Well here’s where it gets weird. I don’t know his last name. I know it starts with S, but it could be anything.”

“It’s the same –– I know him!” Barry shouts. “He bought my heels!”

“Fancy suits? Black hair? Has a habit of dramatics?”

“Yes!”

In the kitchen, a butter greased pan hisses in laughter.

“Wait,” Dundee says. “I think he was trying to set me––,”

“Are you cooking something? It sounds like it’s over done,” Barry says, looking past Dundee into the kitchen. Dundee swears and rushes to the pan, giving it a quick shake and a poke with a fork. “What are you making?” Barry asks, clumsily shoving his debt issues aside in favour of commenting on the charcoaled pancakes stuck to the frying pan.

Breakfast passes without incident and afterwards Dundee steps outside to make a few calls. He’d said he was purchasing tea, but Barry doesn’t understand why he can’t use the stuff sitting on his counter by the kettle. While he’s outside, Barry makes himself a cup, hoping that it’ll jog Dundee’s memory that they already have it. He’s just finishing dressing for work when his phone rings and he sits to tie his boots at the front door as he answers.

“Hello, Barry, it’s Downbad Mickey,” Mickey greets.

Barry sighs. “I have caller ID, Mickey. I know.”

He’d ignored the obvious earlier when Dundee had mentioned contacting Mickey for work, but a direct call was difficult to brush off. Despite their friendly connections, Mickey was Chang Gang and now he’d called to remind Barry about his debt and his position within their organization. Barry braces himself for the taunts.

“Whatever, that doesn’t matter. What matters is that you never told me you were fucking Irwin Dundee!”

Barry almost laughs. He’d been expecting threats, not a call asking for gossip about his sex life. “Why would that matter?” he asks, grinning to himself despite the looming dread of Mickey’s affiliations. It’s possible that Mickey would still taunt and remind Barry that he could have Dundee taken away at the snap of his fingers, but the tone was more of a petulant child finding he’d missed out on something.

“He’s one of my closest friends! I almost sucked his dick once.”

“Uh, good for you?” Barry shrugs. “What do you want me to say?”

“How about ‘thank you Mickey for the boots that twisted my ankle or else I never would’ve met the strapping Australian who fucked my brains out last night’.”

Barry barks out a laugh. “Is that what he told you happened?” He gathers his wallet and sunglasses from the table by the door and steps outside. “Mate, I fucked him .”

Outside, he’s suddenly face to face with one of the members of Bondi. His blushing face has a large scar across his cheek and Barry’s memory helpfully provides a name.

“Um. Hello, Edbert.” Barry can feel his own blush rising and he holds the phone away from his ear to hear over the noise of Mickey’s triumphant screams.

“Hello, sir,” Edbert says, awkwardly ducking his head in greeting. “Dundee told me you needed a ride to work?”

Barry spins to peek around the corner of the house into the alley. It’s unusually quiet of Dundee’s booming voice. “He said…”

“He had to dip to meet X. At least, that’s what I think he said.”

“Did he say anything else?” Barry asks, looking at Edbert again and his impossibly deeper blush.

“Think he mentioned Mickey. He also, uh, he said ‘don’t fuck Barry’, but that could’ve been missing a few words. ‘Don’t fuck with’ or ‘don’t fuck around’. He knows I wouldn’t,” Edbert trails off as his eyes scan Barry. He clears his throat and waves a hand behind him in gesture to the idling blue muscle car on the boardwalk. “Ready to go, sir?”

“I’ll have to call you back,” he says into his phone, trying to be heard over Mickey’s delighted rambling.

“Okay, but I’m calling you later. I have big news I want to share with you before I possibly die,” Mickey says and hangs up.

“Please stop calling me sir,” Barry says to Edbert and gets into the car.

Edbert quickly circles to the drivers side and then they’re heading down the boardwalk, weaving between locals. “Of course, your majesty,” Edbert says, giving as much of an exaggerated bow as he could behind the steering wheel.

“Okay,” Barry laughs.

Edbert drives like he’s handling a skateboard, fishtailing around corners and righting himself with ease. He doesn’t even flinch when they brush a curb and Barry tries not to cling to the seat when Edbert takes his eyes off the road to look over at Barry.

“How did you do that, by the way?” Edbert asks.

“Do what?” Barry asks, his voice cracking as their car misses a lamppost by inches.

“Get Dundee excited about this? I’ve been asking about working out how to rob the vault for nearly a year and you mention it once and he has a whole team set up the next day. I’m not jealous or anything, at least, not as much as I could be, but usually it’s one of us that has to go without him and get the job rolling just for him to jump onto our crew at the last minute. It’s kind of a, well, I don’t know if marvel is the right word, but damn Barry. What did you do to him?”

“What do you mean?” Barry jumps in his seat when Edbert runs over a wayward bag of trash as he pulls into the parking lot behind Bluey’s.

Edbert makes a purring noise under his breath and gives Barry a strange look, half side-eye and half-flirty. “Okay, I get it. You yip his yap, no other explanation needed.”

“No, Edbert. It’s––,” Barry bites his tongue and follows Edbert out of the car. “I didn’t ask him to do anything.”

“Years, Barry. Years of asking.”

“It’s a whole thing. Can we speak inside?”

Edbert waves him forward and stops Barry when he steps towards the bar’s back entrance.

“Can’t we just go in this door?” Barry asks.

Edbert shakes his head. “Only Pez has the keys. Can’t even leave through the bar unless the door’s open for deliveries. He said it’s to stop us using the bar as a holdout location, but I think he’s just worried about us sneaking the extras out the back. He’s got a pretty strong hold of the club's finances and he’s always going on about how we can’t afford anything whenever we take bottles from behind the counters.”

Barry clears his throat, suddenly reminded of him and Dundee drinking in Bluey’s after hours. He hurries to catch up to Edbert as he enters the bar and finds a booth by the door. He catches Barry’s hand before he can walk past and yanks Barry into the booth with him. He slings his arm over Barry’s shoulder to keep him in place and waves for Morgan to bring them drinks. The two exchange vulgar gestures and Edbert slips Morgan some money and a list of locations when she drops off their drinks. They pocket the list of names, but place the money in a jar on the counter. Barry makes the decision to not ask about the list.

“So, tell me Barry,” Edbert says, pulling Barry in closer with the arm over his shoulders. “What are the chances that if I employ the same methods of attention grabbing as you that Dundee will shoot me?” Edbert laughs at the face Barry makes and waves away Barry’s stuttering answer. “It’s a joke, Barry. I won’t, unless you asked, but I won’t. Unless you wanted?” Edbert laughs, but it sounds strained. Barry suspects he isn’t joking as much as he says.

Barry grasps for the first thing he can think of to change the subject. “Hey, if you had to make a hundred thousand dollars in one week and you couldn’t afford the fines of heavy police action and had little criminal knowledge, what would you do?”

Edbert hums as he considers. “Well, in this situation, am I aware of how to make easy money at a place like say… Fridgit?”

Barry shudders and pulls from Edbert’s reach. “No. No, in this hypothetical situation you can’t go back there.”

“Okay, then maybe I’d go racing or I’d extort a rich police officer by gathering blackmail material on him. He’d take out small amounts over the course of the week, grumbling to himself every time, cursing my brilliance that I was able to trick him with such a ploy. By the end of the week though, he’d come to envy my intelligence and realize that I’m the only person he could ever see himself being with. On the last day, he’d propose and we’d elope to, I don’t know, somewhere with sand dunes. We’d –– well, I’d steal a dune buggy and he’d be reluctant to join me, but it’s the first exciting thing to happen in his life for a while and he finds the criminal aspect as enthralling as my laugh and––,” Edbert cuts himself off. “What?”

“How long have you been thinking of this?”

“Just now. Why?” Edbert asks. “I have a very vivid imagination,” he adds when Barry doesn’t clarify.

“Okay,” Barry says, taking small sips of his water. “What would you do if someone owed you one hundred thousand dollars by the end of the week?”

“If they paid: great, no further harassment. If they took longer than a week.” Edbert steples his fingers as he thinks. “I’d find them, wherever they would hide. I’d stalk their friends and family if they went fully to ground. If my threats from afar went ignored, I’d close in, taking their closest relative and absolutely destroying them, but not enough that they couldn’t beg for their relative to pay me. If they still refused they would receive this relative's dominant hand in the mail with a nice written note on the palm as a reminder. When they finally showed themselves, regardless if they had the money or not, I’d take them and remind them ever so gently that there would be less hassle if they’d paid me on time.”

“Oh God,” Barry groans. He slips from the booth, juggling his phone from his pocket as the world tilts at a nauseous angle around him. “I’ll be right back. I have to make a call.”

He closes himself in the back store room and scrolls his contacts list, deciding which member of Chang Gang would be least likely to shoot him.

“Downbad Mickey,” Mickey answers. “What’s up?”

“I don’t… I don’t know why I called you.”

“Because I said I would call you back? I can’t talk right now though, I’m in an important meeting.” Mickey covers his end, but there’s bits of muffled conversation Barry can make out. “Sir, please get in the trunk.”

“Mickey, it’s kind of urgent and I need your professional opinion.”

“You can just pull the trunk closed behind you. Thank you. Sorry, friend whose name I will not mention in front of the hostage, what –– of course you’re a hostage! What kind of taxi expects you to get into the trunk?”

“Mickey, who…?” Barry tucks himself into the furthest corner of the store room. “Who in Chang Gang would be the most understanding if I were to explain that I have the money I owe them?”

“Oh… Oh, Barry. I mean, uh, friend of unknown name.” Mickey speaks louder as the car engine on his end tries its best to drown out his words. “Considering things, I wouldn’t go to Garrett right now. Might just add fuel to that fire and it’s not a controlled burn. Second guess would be, um. Who wasn’t at your apartment that night?”

Barry groans and slides down the brick wall to sit on the floor.

“If it’s good news, as long as you can catch them by themselves, I’d say all of them would like to hear about it. Except Randy. Don’t call Randy.”

“Oh God.” Barry groans and drops his head between his knees, trying to bring his rapid breathing under control. The static of the phone sounds like the ocean and Barry pinches his arm to keep it as white noise instead of letting it consume him.

“Let this comfort you, definitely-not-Barry. Your news will never be as bad as mine or Garrett’s will be.”

“Thanks, Mickey. I guess. Fuck, I should just peel this bandaid off.”

“Not Randy, not-Barry. That’s my top suggestion.”

“Wait, what’s your news? And, you hung up.” Barry sets his phone beside him and closes his eyes for a bit, weighing each option.

Individually, there were a few who would hear out Barry’s news before asking for his location or hunting him down. However, over the phone there would be no way to tell who would be grouped up and Barry would need to take a wild shot. He also had to follow the hierarchy. That was something he’d learnt in his time with Bondi and would likely gain him a small favour if he didn’t go straight to Mister K.

“Please be at the Underground looking at cars,” Barry says and dials.

The call to Jaylen rings out, as does the one to Hutch. Barry tries another and when it connects his blood runs cold. He might have picked the wrong person.

“Barry Benson,” Flippy says, musically. “Why are you calling me, Barry?”

“I-I-I,” Barry stutters and gulps. “I have good news.”

Flippy hums in answer and waits, not offering Barry any insight to his mood.

“I’ll have Mister K’s money within the next few days, possibly even tomorrow,” Barry says.

Flippy is silent for a long moment before he says, “Why is this news?”

Barry stutters, but Flippy cuts him off.

“You want to get on his good side? Don’t tell us something is going to happen, bring it to us after it’s happened. I don’t give a fuck how soon or how late you get the money for him and I don’t give a fuck about you. I’ll maybe consider giving a fuck about you when you return the money you stole.”

Barry curses internally. Of course the story was twisted between ranks. “No, I didn’t––!”

“How’s the tattoo healing?” Flippy asks and Barry’s stomach churns as his ears ring with the dull echoing hum of the tattoo gun. “You know what that means, yeah? That if you chicken out of returning that money, if you try to take it and run, Chang Gang will find you and drag you back here to face a proper punishment. Maybe next time we’ll take a couple toes or your whole foot. Something a little more permanent to clip those wings of yours. Don’t think about flying the coop Barry. Let’s face it, deep down you’re not a songbird, you’re a housecat. You could’ve had a life of luxury of fancy beds and you spat in the face of our generosity and chose to live in a sand trap. We know where you are, Barry. We know who you’re with and we know he fucks you without paying. Don’t fuck us over or that can easily be reverted.”

Flippy doesn’t say good-bye, but Barry wouldn’t hear it regardless.

Morgan finds him shortly after and when he doesn’t respond to their gentle prodding, they bring Stevie back to talk to him.

“Hey, Barry,” she says, sitting on the floor next to him.

“Hello,” Barry says automatically, not wanting to be rude. Rude gestures were punishable. She likely already wasn’t happy for Barry dismissing Morgan by not responding.

“Sorry about––,”

“Barry,” Stevie cuts in. “Can I say this frankly? I won’t accept your apologies.”

Barry’s heartbeat whooshes in his ears and he strains to hear past it.

“I refuse to hear your apologies because every one of them is you making an excuse for your existence, like you have to justify why you’re here. I’m sick of it. I don’t want to hear it anymore. You have nothing to apologize for. You don’t need to apologize to keep living.”

Barry holds back an apology.

“Morgan told me what you did to that guy who was being a fucking asshole. We need that Barry. How do we keep that Barry around?”

Barry shrugs. “He was being a cunt, so I just.” He shrugs again. “Truthfully, I feel like I blacked out a little. I don’t even remember if I said anything to the guy, but I remember how good it felt to throw him outside.”

“Did you like it?”

“I, yeah. I did.”

“Good. Hold onto that feeling, it’ll be a secret tool for later.” Stevie nudges her shoulder against Barry’s and Barry smiles.”Now, without meaning to lower the mood, but I really do need to know.” She opens her mouth to say more, but Barry cuts in, eager to get the facts straight.

“Yeah, we did,” Barry says and runs his hand through his hair. “He didn’t pay me, but I think he liked it. I mean, he came, so I guess he liked it? I didn’t penetrate him though, but I can try again tonight? It’s usually not immediate for me, which is why it was always easier to get fucked, but he said he wanted it that way. Or he didn’t say, but he implied pretty heavily.”

“What did you think,” Stevie says at length. “I’m… I’m going to gloss over… That wasn’t going to be my question. Um, congratulations? That’s not something, I usually––,” Stevie stares at him for a while before standing. “Give me a moment,” she says and leaves the store room. She enters a minute later and sits at Barry’s side again, smiling. “Hello, Barry,” she says. “Glad I found you here.”

“You were just––,”

“For the first time all day,” Stevie says, powering through his confusion. “I don’t know if you’re in the mood to talk but I have a question about Dundee. Not––!” she adds hastily, a look of panic flashing across her face. “Not about your free time with him. Whatever you two do in the privacy and consensual agreement of your own home is up to you. I just need to know why Randy Bullet called me last night to gloat about adding something valuable to his collection. Or, well, CG’s collection.”

“After he’d finished tattooing me?”

“Fuck, so Dundee wasn’t lying about that. I don’t need to see,” Stevie says when Barry grabs the hem of his shirt. He slowly releases it and she continues, “Only, the way Randy was speaking seemed to imply it wasn’t you he was referring to.”

“A lot of people work for them.”

“So he calls to brag about his employees? He knows I wouldn’t give a fuck about that. No, I’m, it’s only a wild theory at this point, but I’m thinking that perhaps he’s, or I guess all of CG, is going to use you to get to Dundee.”

Barry focuses on a scratch on the concrete floor to avoid Stevie’s gaze. “Well, according to Dundee, he used to race with a few of them, so I don’t think he’s a difficult person for them to get to.” He’s out of practice for lying and the words come out clunky.

“I mean in a more permanent way. In a ‘ you mess with BBMC you mess with CG ’ way.”

Barry chews on his lip, contemplating telling her what else Randy and him talked about during his time locked inside the Bullet Club shooting range. However, he knows he can’t tell her just how close she is to the truth, how Randy had gloated about bringing Bondi under the heel of CG with Dundee on a chain of their making with Barry holding the leash.

His stomach growls and he honestly can’t tell if it’s from nausea or hunger.

Stevie repeatedly tucks her hair behind her ears before grabbing a strand of it and worrying it between her fingers. “It’s not that I would be all that pressed about them trying to offer an umbrella protection –– if I didn’t know about the horrible shit they did to people. I mean, like, your type of shit. I already knew they shot and killed people, but that’s different. Killing people doesn’t really mean a whole lot because it’s not entrapment. I think they’re going to try to weasel you into a new trap with Dundee at your side. Use each of you to control the other, you know?”

“I would say Chang Gang isn’t as smart as that, but at this point,” Barry sighs. “I’m tired, Stevie,” he says, the words falling out freely. “I never really felt just how tired, but after Jon––TJ showed up–– Oh God! I haven’t even told him I’m fine!” He digs in his pockets for his phone before remembering he didn’t have TJ’s number.

“It’s okay! He’s with Jesse and they said they’ll come by in a few hours. He’s laying low, don’t worry. He knows you’re safe.”

Barry scrubs his hands over his face. “It’s like being slammed by a truck to be reminded of who I used to be before I came here and who I became to stay here. I don’t hate all the parts of me that I became, but the shit that I… I don’t want them to do that to Dundee too. He already has his brother to deal with and that creep, Norman, haunting his dreams. I know what it’s like to have people haunt dreams.” He lays his head back against the wall and drops his hands in his lap. “And they’ve already threatened to kill TJ if I don’t comply. If it comes to it, if it’s the worst outcome, I’m not going to fight them. I won’t let anyone else be spun into this.”

“Barry, you’re not fucking sacrificing yourself to those fuckheads. First-of-all, because they don’t deserve you. Second-of-all, because we wouldn’t let you throw your life away so completely like that. Not after what you’ve told me about them, not after what I know they made you do. I… I won’t allow it.”

“You won’t allow it?”

“No. You’re… You’re grounded from trying.”

Barry huffs out a small laugh. “Stevie.”

“No. That’s final. I’ll not hear another word about it or you won’t get dessert after dinner.”

The two are silent for a long time, listening to the ruckus of the bar heard just beyond the store room door. “You know that’s not a permanent solution, right?” Barry asks.

“I know. I know Chang Gang will keep circling until they have you back and if they really wanted to, they could take Dundee away. They could take any of us if they wanted. There was a time a few years ago, when he was going through a rough patch, where Dundee probably would’ve jumped at the chance to join them. Don’t know about now, but you know, the fear is always there. It’s still hard to believe that he’s happy, but you made that happen.”

“I mean, you probably––,”

“Oh, I know it was months of rebuilding trust within the club and within himself again, but like, a different kind of happy. A kind of happiness we all wish for. I know because I used to have it.” Stevie stands and offers a hand to help Barry to his feet. “So, just know, Barry. If you think you can just walk into the fire and there won’t be a crowd of people following you to keep you from the flames, think again. You’re not just throwing your life into the metaphorical dragon’s den. We’ll all be there with you, guns drawn and ready to shoot any motherfucker who thinks they own you.” Stevie keeps hold of his hand and gently tugs him back towards the bar, but Barry stops her.

“You should know,” he says. “The job that Dundee set up today, the vault, he told me it’s not a club job. He’s going to use it for me to pay off Chang Gang.”

“I figured as much,” Stevie says. “Come on, I’m thirsty and you’re the only person who knows my weird drink order.”

“It’s in the book.”

“Nope! Only person! Come on!”

Barry tries to push his anxiety aside and it works for most of the day, until a cop car passing the large front windows of the bar wiggles into his attention and he finds himself in the storeroom calling Dundee. He tries to reason that it’ll just be a quick check-in, more so to assure the club that Dundee isn’t currently being arrested while off with who knew what crew that obviously wasn’t Bondi, considering almost all of them are currently in the bar. The first call is dropped after answering and fear spikes through Barry in sickening waves, but Dundee calls back and the fear lowers to a mild anxiety.

“Hello, gorgeous,” Dundee says.

“Hey, Dee, I just wanted to, I don’t know, check in? Is that weird?”

Dundee makes a high strangled noise. “Iunno. I mean, it makes sense. It’s kind of your ass on the line more than mine. I’m not even on Chang Gang’s radar. In fact, we passed a few of them on the way into the vault and they wished us luck.”

Barry tries to keep his uneasy warble to himself.

“Anyways, it’s going good, B. Mickey taxi’d a herd of hostages here and got X behind the counter where he’s currently hacking away, fingers flying. Not literally, that would be horrible. He thinks he’ll be able to get past the automatic locks with enough brute force and determination. At least, I think that’s what he said. Guy talks so fucking fast sometimes you need subtitles.”

“Any response so far?”

“Judging by the swearing from X, I’d say there was a bit of response. The lock is minorly AI, built to work against anyone trying to break its programming. I have faith in him. Mostly. If not, we shoot the hostages as a distraction and drive like bats out of Hell. Or rather, I drive like a bat out of Hell; Mickey has his own escape plan.”

“I mean cops.”

“Oh, yeah. Fucking loads. I’m going to have a seizure if I look out the windows there’s so many fucking flashing lights.”

“Don’t go near the windows!” Barry shouts.

“Relax! I’m not! It’s a… fucking what did you call it? Hyperion? Hyperaspist? Fucking, I don’t know. Something like that.”

Hyperbole , Barry’s mind supplies, but he doesn’t say.

“The cop I’ve been talking with at the side entrance is pretty chill. He thinks I don’t know about the SWAT team around the corner from him, but come on man, don’t set up in front of a reflective car. Whatever, cops are fucking dumb. When we get out of here they won’t even know who we are. You probably wouldn’t know who I am with how I’m dressed! Minus the fucking helmets X made us wear, I think I look kinda dapper. You’d fawn if you saw. Actually, hold on, I’m sending you a photo. Excuse me, miss? You can put your hands down, I need you to take a photo of me for my boyfriend.”

The photo comes through a moment later: Dundee in a sharp suit the shade of tree bark with a black motor helmet. If it wasn’t for a bank robbery, Barry would agree that Dundee does look dapper. Even with the context of it being for a bank robbery, he looks dapper. Barry saves the photo.

“God, I’m so fuckable in this suit. Would you fuck me in this suit, B?”

“Uh.” Barry’s earlier conversation with Stevie replays in his mind and he glances at the camera pointed to the storeroom's back exit. “What else is happening? You said you saw SWAT?”

“Yeah. They won’t breach though, Mickey said. Not unless someone shoots, so I’m practicing good gun safety like Mickey showed me. Look Mickey! Look at my fingering! Aren’t you proud?” There’s a muffled response and Dundee laughs. “No! That was last night!”

Barry feels his face heating.

“Anyways, I should go, they’re sending a cadet up to say hello and I want to see if I can get them to pee their pants a little. I’ll see you at Bluey’s when we’re done, we’re dropping the loot there, so make sure the corner booth by the stairs is Bondi seating only because the bench to that one is hollow. Love you!” Dundee hangs up without waiting for a reply, but his sign off stuns Barry in place as the last two words circle in his mind.

Barry doesn’t return to work for another twenty minutes.

Chapter 25: Twenty-Two

Chapter Text

Dundee manages two hours of sleep before he wakes again. He watches Barry sleep, gently pulling him onto his stomach whenever he tries to roll onto his back. The first time it happened, Dundee was going to leave him, but Barry whined and shifted uncomfortably so much that Dundee felt it necessary to flip Barry. After he’s certain Barry is deep asleep, he pulls off Barry’s socks. He can’t help tracing his fingers along a scar on Barry’s heel and Barry twitches in his sleep, but doesn’t wake. Then Dundee gets the best idea and he carefully slips off the bed to search his house and returns to perch at the end of the bed with a sharpie. He quickly draws a set of stars on Barry’s heels, certain Barry will never notice. After a moral contemplation he also pulls off Barry’s sweatpants. Barry arches in his sleep to assist and Dundee tries not to think about what that means as he folds Barry’s clothes and drops them off the side of the bed.

Barry sighs and stretches out on his side and Dundee stares in fascination at his long limbs. Eventually, the compulsion to touch rises again and Dundee pokes lightly at Barry’s hip. Barry’s leg comes up to gently press against Dundee and Dundee gleefully draws above Barry’s knee. With each new limb offered Dundee’s way, he adds a new drawing in sharpie. When Barry scratches his stomach, he slides his hand down his front, tugging his boxers low across his hips and Dundee pounces at the opportunity to write “Dundee was here” on Barry’s hip. He kisses Barry’s hip and pulls his boxers back up to cover it as he continues his vandalism on Barry’s tattoos, adding googly eyes and objects and silly doodles. He continues to redirect Barry onto his stomach until his own rumbling stomach finds him in the kitchen digging through the fridge for anything edible. He returns to his bed with a take-out container of leftover ramen and he eats as quietly as he can, trying not to slurp.

He watches Barry sleep and when Barry rolls onto his back again, he quickly draws a smiling face on Barry’s exposed stomach and then flips him over again. The edges of the dragon tattoo are dotted with blood and Dundee traces a finger between the lines of the dragon’s eyes, quickly pulling away when Barry flinches. He drops the marker onto the bedside and takes his gun with him as he tiptoes from the room. He sifts through his phone’s contacts and sends out several messages. He doesn’t expect answers from any of them, given the early hour, but all of them respond –– and deny their availability to help. Except for two: Mickey and Jean Paul.

It’s too early in the morning for Dundee to fully understand Jean Paul’s rapid Québécois accent, but he gets the gist of it. Jean Paul –– X, to his friends –– tells Dundee that he’ll be picking up a laptop as soon as he finds a car to steal and entrusts Dundee to get thermite. He rambles off other instructions, but Dundee lets it turn to white noise after he gets the numbers of thermite he needs. After digging through the closet in the hallway, he realizes there’s not nearly enough and he sneaks into his bedroom to get dressed and check his closet for any stray supplies. For a moment he thinks he’s found something, but the shoebox only contains the high heeled boots he’d stolen months ago and a grenade wedged between them.

“Fuck yes!” Dundee shouts in joy and pockets the grenade.

Barry grumbles in his sleep and rolls over, kicking the blanket off one leg. Dundee drops to the floor and shuffles to the edge of the bed to watch Barry, ensuring he’s asleep. Barry twitches uneasily in his sleep and Dundee carefully reaches up and squeezes Barry’s calf. Barry moans, but settles back into sleep. Dundee tiptoes from the room to make more calls.

“Downbad Mickey,” Mickey answers.

“Mickey, I know it’s you,” Dundee says, tucking himself into the farthest part of the living room to be as quiet as possible.

“Let me have this one thing. Anyways, why are you up so early?”

“Why are you ? I was just going to leave a message.”

“I may have been up all night deliberating an important decision that made me throw up.” Mickey is silent for a moment, clearly waiting for Dundee to ask about it. When Dundee doesn’t, Mickey continues. “Anyways, why did you call? And is it anything that can be solved in one day because I may be dead in twenty four hours.” Mickey laughs, it sounds hysteric. “I might die tomorrow Dundee, but what are you up to?”

“You wanna rob a bank?”

“Absolutely.”

The two work out the details, excitedly passing ideas back and forth until Dundee’s phone dies unexpectedly before they can work out a swap spot and an idea of where to hide the loot. He connects his phone to the charger in the kitchen and crawls into his bedroom to ease Barry’s phone from his jeans on the floor. When Dundee calls Mickey’s number he accidently presses the speaker button and Mickey’s voice booms through the room.

“Barry? Is everything okay?”

“Shut the fuck up Mickey!” Dundee hisses and slides Barry’s phone across the floor into the hallway as Barry perches up onto one elbow.

“‘Lo?” Barry mumbles, clearly still half asleep. He dazedly looks at Dundee and tries to pull his boxers off, but Dundee grabs his hands and eases him back down to the bed. “Again?” Barry asks, trying to pull Dundee towards him.

“It’s just me. Go back to sleep, B,” Dundee whispers and kisses Barry’s forehead.

“You can fuck me if you want,” Barry mumbles, barely coherent.

Barry flops onto his stomach when Dundee rolls him over and he lazily tries to pull his boxers down over his ass. Dundee’s heart jumps up his throat and he’s momentarily stunned by the action before he pulls Barry’s boxers back up and squeezes Barry’s shoulder. Barry whines and buries his face in the pillow, falling asleep again with a tight grip of the pillow under him.

“Fucking hell, Barry,” Dundee whispers and crawls out into the hallway to find Barry’s phone. It’s under a coat that fell off a hook by the front door and Dundee can hear Mickey talking to himself.

“Who the fuck is there? What did you do to Barry? I swear, if you hurt Barry I will bring down my full wrath on your sorry ass and you’ll regret the day you fell backwards out your mother’s uterus,” Mickey rants.

“Mickey!” Dundee hisses, peeking a glance around the corner to see if Barry’s still asleep. The light snoring gives Dundee leeway to speak a little louder. “It’s me! My phone died. Can you stop yelling? You’re going to wake up Barry.”

Mickey gasps. “You and Barry?”

“That’s not important.”

Mickey sputters. “I would argue it is. When did you meet?”

“Mickey! I only have a day to do this and I need––,”

“Oh my God! Was it the shoes?”

“I–– Excuse me?”

“I’m not dense, Dundee. I remember the heels I helped you lift from the Binco.”

“That’s not –– There’s nothing –– It’s not important Mickey!”

“Jeez, Dundee. Keep your voice down. You’re going to wake up Barry.” Mickey sounds like he’s trying to hold back a laugh.

Dundee grumbles, but lowers his voice back to a whisper. “What time can I pick you up tomorrow?”

“You know, I’m glad someone will be watching out for Barry when I’m dead.”

“You’re not going to die, Mickey. Stop being dramatic.”

“I’m telling K tomorrow night that I don’t want to be Chang Gang anymore,” Mickey says plainly.

“Oh. Yeah, you’re dead.”

“Mhm.”

“You’re very dead.”

“Yeah.”

“He is going to destroy you.”

“Dundee, please.”

“Sorry.” Dundee rolls onto the floor and props his legs up against the wall. “I mean, I don’t think he’s ever decapitated anyone with his katana before, but he just might make an exception for you.”

“No, he has. I’ve seen it.”

Dundee swears under his breath.

“Also, I just remembered that I told him we’d talk this afternoon, so I might have to leave this thing to die early. There’s a back exit I can slip out while you’re doing negotiations. If you cause enough of a fuss at the front, they won’t think to check the back exit. I’ll leave a jumpsuit in a dumpster and catch a lift with the garbage run.”

“How do you know the garbage routes, Mickey?”

The conversation devolves and the heist plans are put on hold until Mickey reminds him he needs to find more supplies for their plan to work and Dundee hangs up to make more calls. He switches back to his own phone, now fully charged, and places Barry’s own back where he’d found it. He sends out more messages to every hacker he knows asking for thermite and spends the next few hours until Barry wakes up cooking breakfast. He almost burns it and afterwards steps outside to make a final Hail Mary for thermite, out of earshot of Barry.

“Yo, Dun-dizzle!” Randy answers.

Dundee clenches his fists and puts on his cheeriest voice. “Randy! My man! How’s it going?”

Randy is quiet, but there’s laughter from his end of the conversation that slowly dies out as Randy breaks away from his gang. There’s the sound of a firing range and more hoots of laughter, becoming muffled as a door closes behind Randy.

“How did your… your hunting go?” Dundee asks. “You find the cunt?” Dundee throws a look over his shoulder at his house, trying to imagine where Barry is inside, probably still eating breakfast. He hurries from the front door, certain that Barry can hear him. The Billabong is full of life and Dundee tucks himself into the garage beside his house to get away from the shouting. Edbert follows him, but lingers outside when Dundee holds up a hand.

“Yeah we found him,” Randy says with a chuckle. “We caught him, tagged him, and kicked him back out.”

“You didn’t kill him?”

“Nah. He still owes us. How would we get ours if we killed him? I got to fuck him up though. I marked that bitch with the Chang Dragon so he always knows who owns his ass.”

“Mhm,” Dundee says through gritted teeth.

Randy laughs. “That tattoo should’ve been two sessions, maybe even three, I got it out in one. You should’ve heard him scream. I love it when they scream and he’s definitely a favourite screamer of mine. I wouldn’t mind making him scream again after he pays us.”

“Mhm.”

“Actually, I was thinking of fucking––,”

“Do you have any thermite, Randy?”

“Always with the business calls. Never just to hang out anymore. Chawa said he misses you at the tracks. You been busy keeping your boys in line?”

“Uh. Something like that.”

“Oh, I know that tone: you got a new interest. What’s her name?”

Dundee bites his tongue. As much as he wants to tell Randy that Barry is his and Randy should stop terrorizing him, Barry still owes Chang Gang. If Randy really wanted to, he could set up on a rooftop and take out Bondi one by one until Dundee gave up Barry. However, Dundee had no such plans and nor was he about to tell Randy that the job he was setting up for was to pay back Barry’s debts.

“Do you have thermite or not, Randy? My crew is itching to go and I can make other calls.”

“Yeah, alright. Swing past ours before you head out and I’ll set you up.”

Dundee ends the call after a cold thanks and as he exits the shed Edbert apprehensively approaches.

“Why were you talking to Randy? You know he drove through Vespucci with Barry in his trunk taunting us?”

“I needed thermite,” Dundee says, picking up the nearest set of keys and clicking the lock until he finds which car they belong to. It’s Jesse’s Demon and Dundee first checks the trunk to ensure it’s empty of any gun orders.

“Of all people, why would you ask him? I have thermite.”

“He picked up. Also, this isn’t for a club job,” Dundee says, his gaze lingers on his house for a moment before he sends a text message to Jean Paul telling him he’s on his way. “I’ll be with X all day, don’t call me unless it’s urgent. Don’t fuck with Barry, his tattoo is still healing.”

Edbert tries to say more, but Dundee speeds off. He crashes through the gates of the Billabong and races towards Little Seoul, slowing to the speed limit the closer he is to Randy’s apartment until he’s stopped outside the door.

Randy’s waiting out front with Mickey when Dundee arrives and Mickey is quick to get into Dundee’s car while Randy draps himself against the driver side door. He taps against Dundee’s window and the two make their quick exchange, but Randy remains against Dundee’s car.

“I was just telling Mickey about the cute little prize we caught last night,” Randy says, tapping rhythmically against the roof of the car. “Mickey agreed we should’ve fucked with him more to teach him a lesson.”

Dundee’s hands clench around the steering wheel.

“I stand by it,” Mickey says. “Declaw the next threat and they won’t threaten you again.”

“Other half of our crew is waiting, Randy,” Dundee says and inches the car forwards, waiting for Randy to move away.

“Enjoy that, Dundee,” Randy says, stepping back onto the sidewalk and catching Dundee’s eye. “Our supplies are dwindling, so we might come knocking one day to ask about using yours.”

He winks and Dundee’s certain he’s talking about coming back for Barry in the future. Halfway to the power plant where Jean Paul is waiting, Mickey finally speaks.

“It was Barry, wasn’t it?” he asks. “That he was talking about torturing?”

Dundee nods and pulls into a parking lot. “Get a car and meet us at the vault. Find some passengers along the way.”

“Is he okay?” Mickey asks, stepping out and digging through his pockets.

Dundee doesn’t answer as he pulls away, spinning the car to shut Mickey’s door. He finds Jean Paul running along the highway away from the powerplant where a trail of smoke is starting to darken the sky. He doesn’t recognize him at first, dressed in a green suit and blacked out motorcycle helmet with a large duffel bag over one shoulder. He only pulled over because Jean Paul was hitchhiking and Dundee was going to mess with him before he recognized the fast talking man’s voice. Dundee’s not in the mood to talk, but Jean Paul carries both halves of the conversation. Before they reach the city, Jean Paul orders Dundee to pull over and change into the clothes he brought with him. It’s a brown suit with a motorcycle helmet and despite Dundee’s sour mood, he has to agree with Jean Paul that the suits are a good look. They make a few stops before the vault, each time Jean Paul throws himself from the car before it’s fully stopped. He runs from sight behind buildings to do something and runs back telling Dundee to drive before he’s in the car.

One day, Dundee will drive away while Jean Paul is shouting that, just to see the reaction. Not this time though, this job is too important to mess up. He needs it to go perfectly, for Barry’s sake.

At the vault, Dundee recognizes a sleek pearlescent pink and blue sports car belonging to Chang Gang parked illegally at the curb. Vinny sits in the driver’s seat, drumming his hands along the steering wheel in time to the music from his radio, when he sees Dundee pull onto the sidewalk and partially block the front entrance, he gets out and walks over, drawing his gun as he does. Dundee flips up his visor and smiles at Vinny, silently praying that he won’t hold up Jean Paul and himself for the laptop and thermite to do the job himself.

“Oh shit, it’s you,” Vinny says and tucks the gun away. “What are you doing here?”

It feels like a test, a question to ascertain if Vinny could still possibly steal the job away. Dundee reaches over to grab Jean Paul’s shoulder and the other man looks at Dundee, face unreadable under the helmet. Dundee holds him in the seat, ready to speed off if Vinny pulls his gun again.

“Not a whole lot,” Dundee says. “Just the usual bank robbery.” If he plays it off casual, Vinny won’t think this is the first time Dundee’s done a job this big.

“Broke again? You know Maldini’s donates its leftovers to the soup kitchen,” Vinny says. “I could get you on the list.”

Dundee’s ready to laugh it off, but Jean Paul speaks up.

“We’re raising funds for knives and forks in your restaurant so people can properly eat your leather crusts,” Jean Paul says, his words rapidly rolling into each other. “If the money’s good we might even afford a bandsaw.”

Dundee’s eyes widen and he watches Vinny’s hands, bracing to drive as soon as his gun is drawn. Vinny laughs and props his hands on his hips.

“You should save the money to buy yourself more pomade,” Vinny says, ducking to get a better look at Jean Paul. Dundee can’t see past the motorcycle’s visor, but he imagines the scowl.

“Nah dude,” Jean Paul says, unbuckling and stepping out. “I just run my hands over one of your pizzas and I have enough grease to open a hair salon.” He flips off Vinny and Dundee ducks lower in his seat.

“You’re putting pizza grease in your hair? No wonder you’re single,” Vinny says and flips off Jean Paul.

“Fuck you,” Jean Paul says the same time as Vinny.

“You should clear out before cops get here,” Dundee says, trying to keep his voice steady as he flips down his visor and steps out. “I think I saw some trailing us on the way here,” he lies. He looks over his shoulder to see if Jean Paul will corroborate, but he’s hurrying for the vault doors, already pulling out a laptop from the duffel bag slapping against his hip. Dundee pulls out his phone to send a quick text to Mickey to check his location.

“Give it a minute,” Vinny says. “Still got someone in there doing some business.”

Before Vinny can finish speaking, Flippy comes out the front doors. He’s talking low into his phone, but Dundee catches the tail end of the conversation and the tone makes him want to get back in the car and leave.

“Don’t fuck us over or that can easily be reverted,” Flippy says and hangs up. “‘Sup Dundee.”

“Hey Flippy,” Dundee says, straining for a pleasant tone. He glances towards the vault’s front door again as Flippy and Vinny close in on Dundee on either side.

When a beaten up Futo speeds onto the sidewalk and stops unceremoniously by the door, Dundee could almost scream in delight at seeing Mickey as he unloads his clown car of hostages. Mickey doesn’t speak under the pink anime mask he wears, but Dundee knows that the two members of Chang Gang know it’s Mickey.

Mickey quietly herds the hostages into the bank and stands at the door waiting for Dundee.

“Good luck, Dundee,” Flippy says. “I hope you get it today.”

“Yeah, me too.” Dundee inches himself away from the pair. They stand by his car, watching him walk backwards into the bank, going to their own car just before the bank doors close. Dundee clears his throat, pulls out his gun and turns to the surprised tellers held at gunpoint by Mickey and Jean Paul. “Okay, this is a fucking robbery! Keep your hands where we can see them and step back from the counters!”

The routine of setting everyone into proper places is something Dundee is familiar with, so the extra customers are added to the gathered hostages and split even between the vault's main and side entrance. Mickey pulls Dundee aside once everyone is settled and points out the back exit to the alley he would be taking later. There’s currently a thick chain draped across the doors, but Dundee has no doubt that Mickey can get past it. Not long after that, Mickey pulls Dundee aside again, but instead of any words he silently moves Dundee’s finger off his gun’s trigger.

“What?” Dundee asks, turning his gun sideways to inspect it.

“If cops hear gunshots they’re storming, regardless of how many people we have at the doors. The last thing we need is for your shaky fingers to get us shot down.”

“I’m not shaky.” Dundee grips his gun harder to stop the subtle tremor in his hand. “Fuck you,” he hisses when Mickey smiles, the edges of it peaking past his mask. “It’s low blood sugar. I’ve been up since four.”

“I know. You called me. How did last night go anyways?”

Dundee bites his lip and shrugs. He tries to hold down his grin, but Mickey nudges him in the shoulder and the smile splits wide across his face, the giddy energy spilling over him and making him twist on his heels. He shushes Mickey and walks in a circle to check on the hostages by the side door before hurriedly returning to Mickey. “Really good,” he says. “I didn’t even think anything would happen given the recent, you know, but then there was coconut oil and suggestive rubbing and things kinda,” Dundee trails off, leaving it up to Mickey’s imagination.

He doesn’t expect Mickey to have the full picture. “He said he fucked you .”

Dundee chokes on air. “I–– Ye–– Maybe!”

“How was it?” Mickey asks. “I’ve always imagined he’d be a vigorous lover. Really pounding into you until you’re screaming. Were you on your stomach or your back? I think I like being on my stomach when I have someone fucking me. Allows for a much deeper penetration for me, but I guess I use a lot of pillows in bed. Do you have a lot of pillows?”

“I…” Dundee’s mouth opens and closes uselessly.

“You should really get this type of pillow I have. It’s a triangle. Fits nicely under your hips so the other person can really just,” Mickey rocks his hips in demonstration. “Really just go at it while you lounge in relative comfort.”

Dundee swallows thickly.

“You know, if my partner has an issue of coming before they can get inside me? I prefer to eat them out before we fuck. Or suck them off, whichever wording applies.”

Dundee’s face is warm, but he can’t move. Mickey’s words wash over Dundee as he imagines Barry on his bed with his legs spread and head thrown back, panting as Dundee’s mouth works over him.

“I prefer to get my partners off first so they aren’t as urgent when fucking me and we can really drag it on for as long as we like. Or as long as they like. God, that’s another thing I’ve always wondered. Is he demanding in bed? I imagine he’s got some fantasies stored up without use he’d be dying to try out. Is he a kinky fuck? God, please say yes, I want to torment him.”

“He, uh…” The Barry of Dundee’s imagination holds up a dog collar and raises an eyebrow. For the first time, Dunde notices his own ragged breathing. “Fuck you Mickey.”

“I mean, we could.” Mickey crowds against Dundee’s side. “Why? Are you getting all hot and bothered? Aroused at a bank job remembering all the sweet noises Barry made as he pressed into you? Ooh, Dundee , he moaned, ooh you’re so tight .”

That snaps Dundee out of the fantasy. “We, uh, we didn’t, he didn’t actually––,”

“Can you two be fucking professionals for a fucking minute, please?” Jean Paul yells across the bank. “I can hear you moaning from here. Leave it for after the job.”

“Dundee’s taken,” Mickey yells at Jean Paul, winking at Dundee from the holes in his plastic mask.

“Good for him,” Jean Paul yells back and then the following silence is filled with the clacking of a keyboard once more.

Dundee returns to the back door, slightly flushed and more than a bit aroused. He takes to intermittently pinching his wrist in hopes that the pain will deter anymore blood from making its way south. They’ve been inside the bank most of the morning and the restlessness is starting to set in, reminding Dundee why he didn’t like bigger jobs such as this. But by the time a cop peeks through the side door to talk, it’s like his erection was never inconveniently drawn out in the middle of a job.

Detective Bundy makes a brief comment on Dundee’s rushed tone, but Dundee plays it off as excitement and not the fading arousal and growing anxiety of their confinement. Bundy embarrassingly asks the nearby hostages if any of them have been hurt or touched in any way –– implying something that Dundee would never lower himself to do –– and the words are out of Dundee’s mouth before he can stop them.

“Hey! I have a boyfriend, thank you.”

Bundy looks almost pleased at the news and Dundee is half expecting a handshake along with the warm congratulations Bundy gives him. The detective entertains Dundee’s wild expectations of the police response while trying to prod further answers from Dundee about his new relationship and eventually chuckles and tells Dundee to go back inside. Dundee goes, but only because Barry had called conveniently as Bundy was asking about him. Before calling back, Dundee moves the hostages away from the door, prompting Bundy to lean in the doorway to keep watch of them.

When Dundee calls Barry, he makes sure to greet Barry loud enough for the detective to overhear before moving to the far end of the room.

“Hello, gorgeous!” Dundee says. He mouths to Bundy that his boyfriend is on the phone –– forgetting completely that Bundy can’t see his face. Bundy gives him a confused thumbs up and asks Dundee to return the hostages to the door. Dundee ignores him and hushes Bundy when he asks louder.

Barry sounds just as anxious as Dundee feels when he asks if it’s weird that he’s calling to check in. No one’s ever just called Dundee to check in during a job –– granted it’s usually due to Bondi being on the job making the lack of check in not that big of a deal. It’s comforting though in a strange way and it works to calm Dundee’s stress.

Barry is waiting for him once he’s out; there is something beyond these brick walls.

He tries to reassure Barry, but it sounds dismissive to his own ears and he rushes through to tack on an extra comment. “It’s kind of your ass on the line more than mine.” It doesn’t sound as reassuring when said aloud. “I’m not even on Chang Gang’s radar. In fact, we passed a few of them on the way into the vault and they wished us luck.” He doesn’t comment on Flippy’s strange tone wishing him luck, nor the sinister implication behind those words if Flippy were to know what the money would be for. He puts on a fake smile Barry can’t see, but it helps lighten his tone. “Anyways, it’s going good, B.” He turns from Bundy’s sight and cups his hand around the phone. “Mickey taxi’d a herd of hostages here and got X behind the counter where he’s currently hacking away, fingers flying.”

As if on cue, there’s a string of French expletives from behind the front desk. The one clerk remaining behind the counter startles and raises his hands higher. There’s a brief fit of keyboard smashing and then it silences and returns to regular typing though Dundee still hears a mumbling string of creative French and English cursing.

“Not literally, that would be horrible,” Dundee says, directing this comment to the teller behind the counter. The man takes no reassurances from Dundee’s words.

“Irwin? What’s happening?” Bundy shouts and Dundee shushes him and points to the phone.

“He thinks he’ll be able to get past the automated locks with enough brute force and determination,” Dundee says. He stands on his toes to see behind the counter where Jean Paul is hunched over a laptop plugged into a computer under the desk. “At least, I think that’s what he said. Guy talks so fucking fast sometimes you need subtitles.”

“Any response so far?” Barry asks, nearly drowned out by the French swearing from Jean Paul.

“Judging by the swearing from X,” Dundee says, circling the vault to see properly behind the counter to Jean Paul. “I’d say there was a bit of response.” Jean Paul’s computer screen scrubs over in code and refreshes, cleared once more. Dundee waits for the yelling, but none comes and he hopes that’s a good sign. Across the room, Mickey paces in a circle, clearly just as bored as Dundee. “The lock is minorly AI, built to work against anyone trying to break its programming.” Dundee holds back a laugh when Jean Paul’s hand comes over the top of the desk to flip his middle finger at Dundee. “I have faith in him,” Dundee says and adds in a whisper, “Mostly. If not, we shoot the hostages and drive like bats out of hell. Or rather, I drive like a bat out of Hell; Mickey has his own escape plan.” He wipes his hands on his thighs, acutely aware of how itchy his palms are. He hopes they won’t be here much longer or he’s going to start screaming.

“I mean cops,” Barry clarifies.

“Oh, yeah. Fucking loads.”

“Irwin,” Bundy calls to him, motioning for Dundee to come closer. He’s whispering and Dundee reads his lips. “Bring them back to the door or we’ll be forced to breach for safety reasons. We need to be able to see them.”

Dundee rolls his eyes and grabs the nearest person to shove them back towards the side door. The man trips over his own feet and falls against a wall, but Dundee keeps ushering the other hostages to follow, uncaring of the man’s now bloodied nose. Bundy subtly takes a pack of tissues from his pocket and slides it across the floor. Dundee pretends not to see. Dundee goes back to watch the door and leans against the wall. Bundy thanks him and Dundee sticks his tongue out. Bundy can’t see it through the tinted visor of the helmet Dundee wears, but it’s the principle of the matter.

“I’m going to have a seizure if I look out the windows there’s so many fucking flashing lights.”

Barry cuts him off, frantic and shouting. “Don’t go near the windows!”

“Relax! I’m not! It’s a… fucking what did you call it?” He scrunches his nose, trying to hold back a migraine from the distortion of light bouncing off the vault’s granite floors. Oddly, it reminds him of the interior of Pitchers. “Hyperion? Hyperaspist?” He shakes his head and dismisses trying to find the correct words. “The cop I’ve been talking with at the side entrance is pretty chill.” He winks at Bundy and Bundy speaks into his radio and ducks back through the doors. “He thinks I don’t know about the SWAT team around the corner, but come on man, don’t set up in front of a reflective car.”

He’d seen them during first negotiations and had tried to ask about any SWAT on scene, but Bundy had denied their presence. He wasn’t surprised that the detective had lied to him and was more surprised that Bundy hadn’t bragged about the show of force Dundee could just barely glimpse happening at the front of the bank. Maybe Bundy was hoping the sudden realization of how many cops there are would rattle Dundee’s nerves for his driving.

“Whatever, cops are fucking dumb,” Dundee says loudly in hopes that his comment reaches Bundy behind the door’s thick wood. “When we get out of here, they won’t even know who we are.” He halts over his words, remembering Bundy calling him Irwin. It didn’t matter though, Bundy could speculate all he wanted. There was no proof thanks to the blacked out visor of the motorcycle helmet and the suit covering his tattoos. “You probably wouldn’t know who I am with how I’m dressed! Minus the fucking helmets X made us wear, I think I look kinda dapper.” He makes a mental note to keep the getaway as clean as possible to ensure the suit makes it back to his closet with all its stitches intact. “You’d fawn if you saw. Actually, hold on, I’m sending you a photo.”

The woman he taps on the shoulder lets out a surprised scream and hesitantly turns around, keeping her eyes on the floor. She’s the least shakey of the bunch and Dundee’s glad there’s at least one. Dundee opens his camera app and holds his phone towards her.

“Excuse me, miss?” he asks and she shrinks back. “You can put your hands down.” He tries softening his voice, but it seems to have the opposite desired effect on her and she’s near tears. “I need you to take a photo of me for my boyfriend.”

She agrees with wobbly acceptance, as if Dundee just asked her to shoot someone with a gun and not a camera. She flinches when the shutter goes off, but looks it over before telling Dundee to move into the corridor to avoid the red and blue glare on his helmet. She frowns at the photo and tells Dundee to pose better. He tucks one hand in his pockets, rests his gun at his side, and turns slightly where she directs him to go. When he takes his phone back he half expects his call with Barry to be hung up in favour of calling for help, or a message sent to someone on the outside, but instead there’s just a range of photos of Dundee in a brown suit. He thanks her and asks her opinion on the best one before sending it.

It’s difficult to tell over the noise inside and outside of the bank, but Dundee swears he hears Barry’s breath catch. He grins at the woman, forgetting she can’t see his expression, and leans against the wall again as he waits for Barry’s reply. The extended silence makes Dundee’s thoughts race and the urge to be anywhere outside of the bank and doing anything besides mindlessly waiting brings him mental images of himself in the suit pressed against Barry, naked and pinned under him against a wall.

“God, I’m so fuckable in this suit,” he says, catching his distorted reflection in a brass reinforcement. “Would you fuck me in this suit, B?”

He hopes the answer is yes so he can start planning for his after Vault activities. He will have a lot of energy to burn out after being stuck in one place for so long.

“Uh,” Barry says, voice cracking.

Dundee’s grin creeps wider and he’s about to see if he can take care of some distractions through their call when Barry changes the subject.

“What else is happening? You said you saw SWAT?” Barry asks.

Jean Paul calls that he’s through security and Mickey circles to check on them both. Jean Paul throws the now useless laptop at Mickey’s feet and disappears into the back vaults. Mickey paces between the two doors, clearly anxious about his escape soon and checking his watch every few laps. There’s still time until the sanitation run passes behind the vault, Mickey checked their schedule. Multiple times.

Dundee hopes the cosmedic SWAT team is only stationed around the front.

“Yeah. They won’t breach though, Mickey said,” Dundee relays, hoping that Barry’s trust in their mutual friend calms his worrying. “Not unless someone shoots, so I’m practicing good gun safety like Mickey showed me.” He holds his gun up to Mickey to show off his finger resting alongside the trigger rather than on it. “Look Mickey! Look at my fingering! Aren’t you proud?”

“Dundee, if you want me to look at your fingering you’re going to have to ask Barry first,” Mickey says, nonetheless glancing at Dundee’s gun. “I don’t want to intrude on your fingering.”

Dundee laughs. “No! That was last night!” Dundee strains to hear anything from Barry, some hint that Dundee could continue this and Barry would be fine.

Barry is quiet.

Bundy pushes back into the bank. “Irwin, whenever you’re done chatting with your boy,” he says, waving for Dundee to come closer. “Got someone here who needs to talk with you.” He nudges the door open further, revealing a bright eyed brunette haired cadet at his heel.

“Anyways,” Dundee says, turning from the door and lowering his voice, “I should go. They’re sending a cadet up to say hello and I want to see if I can get them to pee their pants a little. I’ll see you at Bluey’s when we’re done, we’re dropping the loot there, so make sure the corner booth by the stairs is Bondi seating only because the bench to that one is hollow. Love you!” Dundee says in a rush and hangs up. He takes a step towards the door when the last two words repeat in his mind.

It had been abrupt, but so effortless to say. He tries the word in his mind again and then rolls it across his tongue. He attaches it to Barry’s name and finds he doesn’t mind their conjoined nature because it’s true.

He loves Barry.

He loves Barry Benson.

Dundee laughs as the words sink in, a small giggle that builds to a full round laugh. Its seemingly unprompted nature startles the hostages and they part around Dundee as he approaches Bundy and the cadet. Dundee is smiling ear to ear and he half wants to remove his helmet to show off the pure joy radiating from him right now, but knows that he can’t afford to draw attention to Bondi after the job and risk Barry getting arrested.

“Hello Bundy,” Dundee says.

“You sound drunk,” Bundy says. “Do you have alcohol in there?”

“No, the alcohol is for after we smoke you all in a car that’s slower than your fastest interceptor. Everyone takes a shot for how many ankles I break during the chase. Will you be in pursuit? Do you have a good osteopath?”

Bundy sighs. “Didn’t even know you knew that word,” he whispers.

“Who’s the pipe cleaner?” He jerks his chin towards the cadet behind Bundy.

Bundy pushes the woman forwards. “This is cadet May Maple with the Los Santos Police Department. She’s currently working to complete her practical training of hostage negotiations, so go wild.”

“Really?” Dundee says.

“Nothing demeaning,” Bundy clarifies, looking between the cadet and Dundee.

The cadet’s face scrunches and she looks up at Bundy. “Huh? I thought I was here for––,”

“This course is not pass or fail, cadet,” Bundy cuts in. “It’s pass or get the fuck out.”

Dundee shifts his attention to the cadet. “I have some demands,” he says. The cadet pulls out a notepad and Bundy settles himself against the door frame, a smirk on his lips as Dundee starts listing out wild demands. He’s never been on a vault job before, but he knows from word of mouth, and Mickey’s rushed explanation the night before, that they don’t accept the demands from the side door. They keep negotiations to the main door and one person and this is just an opportunity to haze a cadet. An opportunity of which Dundee takes full advantage.

At the end of a wild list of demands which includes a helicopter made of chocolate, Dundee adds, “And I want your…” Dundee looks the cadet over. “Belt.”

“Irwin,” Bundy says with a long-suffering sigh. “You don’t want the charges of possession of stolen police equipment.”

“Not your useless pockets and shit,” Dundee says. “Just the belt.”

The cadet tucks the notepad away and hesitantly undoes her belt. She threads it backwards through her pant loops, handing the interchangeable pockets to Bundy to hold as she works. She gets caught up on a loop and frantically tries to yank it out while Bundy watches in amusement.

“Seems like a design flaw,” Dundee says. From the corner of his eye he catches Mickey signaling to him that they’re ready to leave.

“Eh, she forgot the actual belt somewhere in the station,” Bundy says, struggling to hold the pockets of equipment. “This was the best solution.”

“So this is a personal one?” Dundee says, taking the belt from the cadet.

The cadet stumbles when Bundy thrusts her possessions back at her chest. “Yeah, it was from my fiancé––,”

“Forget my other demands. I just want this.” Dundee holds up the belt. “Anyways, we’re ready to leave. Take these ugly fucks and let me go to my car.” He wraps the belt around his waist, not bothering with the loops.

“Wait! I have to relay––!” the cadet says, fumbling with her radio.

“Yeah, sure. Go ahead,” Bundy says, stepping away from the door and towards the crowd of swat huddled against the wall, as if he could block them from Dundee’s view.

Dundee pretends not to acknowledge them as he jogs to the front of the bank and slips behind the wheel of their car. Jean Paul falls into the passenger seat, stuffing a duffel bag at his feet. Dundee doesn’t wait for Mickey. He slams down the gas pedal and the car lurches forwards. Their front bumper knocks over a cop clearing traffic cones who radios this grievance to the others on scene. The sirens behind Dundee change to the irritating high pitched warble and Dundee knows it won’t be an easy chase.

“Did Mickey get out?” Dundee asks as he navigates the crowded streets. They almost rear end a garbage truck when they circle around the vault a second time.

Jean Paul says something that sounds positive, so Dundee focuses on driving. He loses control of the car as they turn when a cop nudges their back bumper and forces them to abruptly change course. Jean Paul turns in his seat and yells at Dundee, though he only understands about every fifth word.

“Pit left! Pit! Left!” Jean Paul yells and a second later their car is slammed into from the left.

Dundee fights with the traction, but manages to keep steady. “Fucking cunts pitting already. I didn’t even mean to hit that guy! It was just a tap!”

“Pit right!”

“It’s his own fault for getting hit! Fucking running like a headless chicken in the middle of some shit popping off! And for what? Pylons!”

“Drive!” Jean Paul yells.

“What do you think I’m doing?” Dundee yells back.

“Drive better!”

“It’s this fucking monkey suit you made me wear! I’ve got no range of motion in it!” Dundee struggles out of his jacket, keeping his foot on the gas while Jean Paul steers. “Next time we do this I’m wearing swim trunks and nothing else.” He throws the jacket into the backseat and Jean Paul returns to screaming about the cops behind them.

Gradually, their speed climbs until Dundee is racing through the city main streets, a blur to the casual observer with a trail of red and blue behind him. It’s a task to lose the paralleling units once he’s shaked the main unit behind him, but once he has a solid minute long streak of no sirens he pulls into a parkade. The pair sit in silence, straining to hear past the rumble of the car until Jean Paul reaches over and pulls the key out. He cracks his door open and hesitantly gets out.

“I’m going to steal a car,” Jean Paul says.

“Wait!” Dundee says and reaches into the footwell of the passenger side. “Take this.” He throws the duffel out the door and it lands at Jean Paul’s feet.

“Are you okay?” Jean Paul asks after a moment of staring at it.

“Yeah? Wha–– why?”

Jean Paul picks up the duffel and lifts it in answer.

“So?” Dundee says, starting his car again.

“You always want to carry the loot. Are you sick or something?”

“No!”

“Mickey said this was a special job. Is the money for surgery or something? Are you dying?”

“No! It’s just, it’s important it gets out. Don’t do anything dumb to lose it.”

“If I lose it, I’ll cover it.”

Red and blue lights silently creep over the ceiling of the parkade as a cop below cycles their siren once from the road. Jean Paul tucks himself behind a nearby vending machine and Dundee makes his way to the rooftop.

He’d seen the construction happening from the street, but it’s another thing entirely to contemplate his escape plan when actually facing it. The cop car cycles its siren again –– it’s in the parkade. This is his only exit now.

Dundee takes out his phone, makes a call, and tucks it into the front pocket of his vest. His hands flex around the steering wheel, strangling the leather wrap. However, soon as the call connects, his attention focuses on the makeshift ramp leading off the edge of the building.

“Dee!” Barry answers.

It’s loud on his end and Dundee guesses most of Bondi is at Bluey’s right now.

Dundee accelerates towards the ramp.

“Hello, B. You might receive a frantic call from Mickey later about the bank loot.”

“Why? Is everything okay?” Barry asks.

The ramp is quickly approaching.

“Yeah, B. Everything’s fine. Tell me about your day.”

The wood clatters under the wheels and Dundee’s stomach flies into his chest as the car veers over the edge. Dundee closes his eyes, listening to Barry’s sigh as wind rushes through the improperly closed passenger door.

“Well, truthfully, it’s been fucking hectic. I think your entire club is in the bar right now. Word must have gotten out about your job and they’re all waiting to celebrate.”

The wheels slam onto the ground and Dundee headbutts the airbag. The car lurches to one side and catches something under its wheels, keeping it off kilter.

Pain laces up Dundee’s legs and arms and he moans as he adjusts in his seat. He pushes the airbag aside and with a shaking hand, restarts the stalled car. It sputters, but the engine turns over on the second try. However, the wheels continue to spin uselessly and the car rocks in place, stuck over whatever it landed on.

“Dee?” Barry’s voice sounds distant and it fights against a ringing in Dundee’s good ear.

“That was a bad idea,” Dundee moans and cranks the wheel, trying to wiggle the car loose. “I’m okay. I think. Fuck that was a really bad idea.”

“Do you need me to come get you?” Barry asks. “Where are you? Fuck. Are you hurt?”

Dundee looks in the askew rearview mirror at the approaching police SUV. “No! Stay at Bluey’s!” The SUV isn’t slowing and Dundee pinches his eyes closed, bracing for the metallic crunch of the car closing in around him. Dundee frantically hits his vest pocket until he manages to hang up on Barry, mid-word asking about him again.

A gentle hit from behind and his car slams to the ground, a trash can shooting from the side. His foot still pressed on the gas pedal guns the car forwards. The sudden traction has Dundee fighting for control of the car as he zigzags wildly across the street and down an alley. His sudden acceleration must surprise the cop as much as it did him because there’s no following sirens.

The car scrapes loudly as Dundee sneaks down alleys and darts across side streets, dragging damaged framing behind itself. When the opportunity presents itself, Dundee grabs his jacket from the back seat and ditches the car in a random driveway. He hops a fence to steal the nearest car on the street. He changes cars once more after a siren makes him divert to circling around the Vinewood hills for half an hour.

When he’s on the path back to Vespucci he gains speed until he’s racing for home. He swears he passes an undercover cop near Burgershot, but he doesn’t stop to check. Bluey’s is close and he can almost hear the raucous Bondi as he screeches into the parking lot across the road from it.

He throws himself from the car before it’s stopped and he rolls across the parking lot. He lands spread out on his back and the pain of his previous injuries rolls through him. A low moan rattles out of him and he slowly gets to his feet and staggers towards the bar.

The door opens before he gets there and Collin blocks the way.

“Holy shit,” Collin says, eyeing Dundee over. “What the fuck––?”

“Where’s Barry?”

Collin jerks a thumb over his shoulder. “Inside.”

Dundee pushes past Collin and stumbles into the bar. There’s a lively cheer when Dundee enters, but he barely hears it as he seeks out Barry in the crowd. Hands try to grab his shoulders and pull him into conversations as various members ask him about the job, but Dundee shrugs them off. He makes his way through the crowd, circling the room until he comes to the front again and finds Barry stacking empty shot glasses onto a tray from a table beside the front windows. Barry carefully balances it in his hands as he turns to face Dundee. His expression immediately changes, stern concentration melting into joy as he sets the tray on the table again and approaches Dundee.

“Dee!” Barry greets, reaching for Dundee.

Dundee smiles and takes a step towards Barry.

A screech of tires.

Two sleek sports cars park nose to nose on the road outside Bluey’s and four men with large guns in their hands step out. Around each of their necks is a gold chain with the words: Chang Gang. The man with white hair checks the safety of his gun before taking aim at the front window.

Dundee doesn’t give himself time to doubt. He tackles Barry to the floor and covers Barry’s head as the glass above them shatters and bullets punch into the ceiling. Chaos erupts as the members of Bondi duck for cover and the few civilian patrons run for the door. Dundee braces himself for more gunfire and screaming from the streets, but none comes.

Chang Gang isn’t here for randoms off the street.

“Barry!” Randy yells from outside when the shooting stops. “Get the fuck out here.”

Underneath Dundee, Barry’s breathing goes ragged and his eyes open wide, darting frantically around the room to locate the source of the voice. He tries to sit up and Dundee pins him to the floorboards, straddling his hips to keep him down. Behind them, Dundee faintly hears whispers and the metallic click of guns being readied.

“We’ll take ‘em all out, Barry,” Randy says. “If you don’t come with us peacefully.”

“I knew it.” Barry’s head knocks back against the floorboards and he swears. “I knew they wouldn’t just––,”

“Hey!” Dundee grabs Barry’s jaw and forces him to meet his eyes. “I’m not letting them come––,”

“Come in here and try!” Jordan yells and then gunshots explode behind Dundee as Bondi opens fire.

Barry shouts in surprise, but the noise is lost in the volume of guns firing from inside the bar. Dundee feels the floorboards to his right rattle and then a gun knocks against his shin. Dundee rolls off Barry and grabs the gun and Barry’s hand to tug him forwards. The two crawl across the floor towards the side of the bar where a few of the larger tables have been knocked over for cover. It’s away from the windows and allows for a better view of the men outside. They’ve taken cover behind the two cars, but Dundee catches glimpses of Randy, Ramee, Mister K, and Curtis.

Four Chang Gang against most of Bondi in a kill box with limited exits.

Dundee swears and draws the gun in his holster to give to Barry. “Can you shoot?”

“Stationary tin cans,” Barry says, taking the gun with some trepidation.

“Good enough.” Dundee adjusts Barry’s grip before firing off a few shots towards Randy’s head. They ricochet off the frame of the car and Dundee ducks back down when the muzzle of Randy’s gun comes over the top.

Automatic fire rattles across the bar and there’s a scream of pain before a volley of return fire.

Dundee scans the ruined bar to find Chip holding his shoulder where blood pours out from a fresh wound. Another scream and Finn clutches the side of his abdomen weakly. Edbert drops his gun to instead hold pressure over Finn’s wound. Across the bar, more and more Bondi are stopped or slowed by gunshots until only a few are left firing. Dundee hoards his shots for the limited ammo he has, wanting to ensure Barry is safe. There’s a loud crack by Dundee’s left ear and he turns to where Barry is holding out the gun, pointed towards the window.

“I saw him,” Barry says. “He darted out from behind the car and for a split second I saw him! He’s next to the window.” Barry’s aim shakes, but stays on the window. “Fuck. Fuck, they’re going to come in here.”

“They won’t,” Dundee says, trying to reassure but missing the mark when his words tilt up in the tone of a question.

“Just let me go out there,” Barry begs. “This isn’t worth it.” He waves a hand to encompass the ruined bar and the wounded Bondi. “I’m not––,”

“If you say you are not worth it Barry Benson, I will smack you in the mouth,” Dundee says. “With my mouth. Repeatedly. Until you agree that you are.”

A bullet whizzes past Dundee, clipping his ear.

“Fucking bitch!” Dundee blind fires on the window and ducks further behind the table. Barry pushes Dundee’s head lower and they both peak out at the window.

Only a few of Bondi are still up and firing, but judging by Collin switching to a knife: no one was prepared. Supplies are pushed across the floorboards and eventually a few bottles with bar rags are rolled to those still standing, courtesy of Speedwagon behind the bar. Dundee catches his gaze as he rolls a molotov to Dundee, and Dundee knows from the cold glare of the redhead that it’s not Pez.

“Aim for the cars,” Speedwagon says, lighting his own bottle.

His throw knocks the top of the broken window frame and shatters outside at the base of one of the cars, creating a line of fire that weakly burns. Without anything to sustain it, Dundee knows it’ll go out in a few minutes when the alcohol is gone. The others are thrown with greater success –– being closer to the window –– and Dundee rolls his along to Collin who lights it and throws. It breaks against the sidewalk to the left of the window and there’s a shout before Randy jumps through the window and knocks Collin off his feet with the muzzle of his rifle.

Collin drops like a sack of potatoes and Randy kicks his unconscious form before carrying on deeper into Bluey’s. A second later, Curtis and Ramee step through the window. Each has small lines of blood across their arms or torsos, but none of them move as if they were injured. Curtis finds the booth where Edbert dragged Finn under to tend to his wounds and he drags Finn out by his feet before ordering Edbert to come out, not caring that Edbert was already following to keep hold of Finn’s wounds. He kicks aside Edbert’s arm stretched across Finn to better check Finn for a weapon. Edbert’s arm knocks against an upturned table, momentarily tilting to a strange angle. Afterwards, Edbert cradles his arm to his chest and lays his upper half against Finn to hold pressure. Antonio tries to threaten Curtis while a gun is pointed in his face and is punched in retaliation. He spits a tooth across the floorboards. The three Chang Gang members make their slow way around Bluey’s, kicking furniture aside and threatening anyone who attempts to stop them. A few are stabbed for their efforts and Dundee winces as he watches Randy’s knife sink into them. Barry makes a noise somewhere between a hiccup and a gag and Dundee’s resolve settles on a plan.

He sheds his vest and stands. It takes a brief moment to convince his feet to move and then he walks into the middle of the room. All three rifles point at him and Dundee grips his gun, keeping it at his side. “The fuck are you doing in Vespucci,” Dundee says, taking a few careful steps towards the trio, drawing attention away from the back corner where Barry is hiding.

“We’ve come to collect,” Mister K says from the window, finally stepping into Bluey’s. There’s not a trace of blood on him.

“We don’t owe you shit,” Dundee spits. He locks his jaw to avoid the temptation of looking over to Barry and ensure he’s staying out of sight.

Mister K signals to Ramee and he aims his gun at Dundee’s head.

“On the contrary,” Mister K says, using the toe of his shoe to lift various Bondi members' hands from their wounds. He settles on one of the newer recruits and tilts his head in signal to Curtis who manhandles him into the center of their group. “You have something of ours and we’ve let you enjoy it free of charge for some time now, but that’ll be stopping today.” He looks at the Bondi member on the ground to address them. “Where is Barry?”

“I ain’t never heard of no guy named Barry,” Peter says, his English accent intentionally thick.

Mister K shoots him in the thigh, just above the knee. Peter screams, but repeats his answer when Mister K asks again. Another shot, this time above the other knee and Mister K nods to Curtis who throws Peter across the room to get him away from the group. Peter lands in a heap against a wall and swears at them as he clutches his wounds. He jumps when a hand reaches for him, but he settles again upon recognizing Lil Cap who hands him a fist full of bar rags to tie around his legs.

“What about you?” Mister K asks, approaching Ellie where she’s huddled under a booth with her gun clutched to her chest. He beckons her out and lifts her chin with his finger. “Where’s Barry?”

“New South Wales,” Ellie says with a smirk. Those in the know chuckle and for however briefly, Bondi isn’t its current state, broken and bleeding.

Mister K punches her in the jaw, whipping her head to one side.

“Hey! Fuck you!” Finn screams, coming briefly to consciousness, but he shrinks back when Ramee turns to him with his gun pointed at Finn’s head. Edbert leans a little harder on Finn’s wounds, moving into Finn’s line of sight so Ramee’s gun is instead trained on him. Ramee turns from them again.

“This will never go anywhere one by one,” Mister K says and looks around. “Bring me that one and that one.”

Curtis grabs Ellie under her arms and slides her backwards as Randy and Ramee approach someone Dundee didn’t see at first. When he takes a step forwards to see, Mister K raises his gun to Dundee, freezing him in his tracks. Jesse steps into view, hands raised and eyes trained on Ramee’s gun pointed at him, while behind him Randy pulls someone towards their group by his foot, pushing away his other kicking foot. The one on the ground swears creatively and grabs for the legs of nearby chairs and tables. When he manages to grab the table and stall Randy, Randy drops his foot and steps on the arm hanging onto the table. The man cries out, but holds steady. Dundee sees the top of Barry’s head come up over the table’s edge as the man’s name comes to him again in a shock of fear for Barry’s reaction.

“TJ!” Jesse yells, moving as if to run towards TJ. He’s grabbed from behind by Ramee and wrangled into a stranglehold with a view of Randy’s slow punishment of TJ’s stalling.

Randy grinds his heel into TJ’s wrist and Dundee hears something crack as TJ lets go. Randy gives another solid kick and TJ’s hand goes limp. Jesse turns to swing at Ramee, punching him before Ramee shoves him to the ground at TJ’s side. Jesse draws a knife from a holster on TJ’s waist and slices at Randy and Ramee.

Randy raises his gun and Dundee can’t look. He turns his head as a gunshot echoes through the bar and a heavy weight drops to the floorboards, gasping wetly.

“Don’t try it, Bondi Bitch, or you’ll join your friend,” Randy says and a knife is dropped.

“You better hope he lives or I’ll make your life a living hell,” TJ growls.

“It would not be wise to threaten us when you owe us as greatly as you do,” Mister K says.

“The fuck do you mean?” TJ asks as he holds Jesse’s bleeding stomach with his undamaged hand. Jesse coughs blood onto him trying to speak up, but TJ doesn’t flinch. “Bondi doesn’t owe you anything. Who the fuck do you think you are?”

“Dundee?” Mister K says, turning to him. “Have you not told them where you found our property?” Mister K scans the bar and Dundee knows he’s looking for Barry. Dundee takes another step forwards, hoping to keep attention away from the back corner long enough that Barry will snap out of his terror-held stance and run for safety.

“Everyone already knows he was robbing the vault, not you,” TJ says.

“TJ,” Dundee says, hoping his tone is enough warning for TJ to not let the topic continue. TJ carries on, unfamiliar with Dundee’s cues.

“And last I checked, you don’t own the bank,” TJ adds.

“We’re not here for money,” Mister K says.

“Though it’ll be a nice bonus,” Curtis chips in.

“Where’s Benson?” Randy asks.

Randy’s gun levels to TJ’s head and Dundee catches Barry moving from the corner of his eye, but it’s not towards the back exit and Dundee knows what he’s going to do, so Dundee lunges forwards and punches Mister K in the jaw. The bar goes quiet as Mister K wipes the blood from his mouth. Dundee’s already circling him, guiding Mister K’s back to Barry as Dundee retreats with his hands up. Dundee keeps backing away as Mister K shoves his gun into Curtis’ hands and stalks forward, each careful step loud across the floorboards. Dundee stumbles over someone’s outstretched legs, but there’s no moan of pain and Dundee glances down to see who it is, but he can’t see past the blood splatters and debris and when he looks back up, Mister K is within arms reach and grabbing Dundee by the throat.

Mister K walks Dundee backwards and slams him against a booth table, rattling the abandoned drinks set atop it. Mister K draws a flip knife and brings it to Dundee’s face. Dundee struggles to tear Mister K’s hand from his neck, but his vision starts to go dotted and gray at the edges and he can’t quite get his feet under him. Then just as suddenly the world whooshes back to him and he gasps in air too clogged with dust and Mister K’s smothering presence still over him. There’s a sharp sting across his forehead, and then he’s struggling for air again as Mister K’s hand closes around his windpipe once more.

“Where is he, Dundee?” Mister K asks when he allows Dundee to breathe again.

“Fuck––,” is all Dundee gets out before there’s another cut, this time across his nose and up his cheek then the hand around his neck closes.

“Feel free for any of you to speak up,” Mister K says, addressing the room over his shoulder, his hand still clamped around Dundee’s neck. His nails dig in when no one speaks and Dundee’s feet kick weakly for purchase to wriggle away, but the grip is inescapable. For a man as unassuming as K, Dundee knows most of his strength is fueled by drugs and this close up Dundee confirms this thought at the sight of the man’s dilated pupils. There’s barely a second of air between the next cut just over Dundee’s lip and across his cheek before Mister K’s hand wraps around Dundee’s throat once more.

“Stop it!” Dundee hears Chain shout, weakly joined by those few who still clung to consciousness. “Stop! He isn’t here, man! We don’t know any Barry Benson!”

Mister K laughs. “That’s funny, we have it on good authority that he ,” Mister K shakes Dundee by his neck, allowing brief sips of air. “Has been fucking our property!” Mister K screams at Dundee. He pauses to evaluate Dundee and just before the light completely dims from Dundee’s vision, the hand is gone.

Dundee wheezes and gasps for air, pushing up to his elbows. He’s shocked that he’s not shoved back onto the table and he inches his way upright. He tries to stand and immediately falls over and off the table, landing in a heap on the floor. His vision comes in sickening thuds timed with the heavy beat of his heart and it takes him a moment to notice that his landing was cushioned by Jordan’s body. Dundee weakly checks Jordan’s breathing before his attention is drawn back to Mister K, seemingly making his way through the bar with purpose towards the back exit.

“Say that again,” Mister K says to someone Dundee can’t see and can only somewhat hear.

“I… I don’t want you to hurt them,” Barry says, his words gaining confidence as he approaches Mister K. “I’ll go with you.”

Dundee pushes his way to his hands and knees and falls sideways as all the energy leaves him.

“Sit, Barry,” Mister K says, sickeningly sweet as he pushes out a chair from a still standing table for Barry to sit amongst the wreckage. When Barry doesn’t move Mister K snaps at him. “Sit!”

Barry drops obediently into the chair.

“Get that one over here. The one who’s faking it.” Mister K points to Collin and Collin rolls to his feet with a knife in hand, ready to fight. Ramee and Randy circle him and Collin puts up an impressive fight, but they manage to each wrestle an arm into their grip and drag him over to the table with Barry. Mister K takes the knife from Collin and motions to the pair. They force Collin to his knees and lay his hands flat on the table after a bit of a fuss. Mister K turns the knife in his hand and extends it towards Barry. “Take it,” he instructs and Barry does.

“Barry, I don’t blame you,” Collin says quickly and Ramee tells him to shut up and slams Collin’s head against the table. Collin goes lax in their hold and the pair adjust to keep Collin upright.

“McKinley, right?” Mister K asks a woozy Collin.

“No point in answering,” Collin slurs. “You already know.” He spits blood onto the floorboards.

“Then tell me something I don’t know,” Mister K says.

Collin stays quiet and Mister K grabs Barry’s hand and guides his knife to hover over Collin’s left pinky. Collin tries to pull away, but the fight to hold him to the table isn’t a dignified struggle. He’s bloodied and battered and singed from a molotov thrown with imperfect aim.

“How long have you known Barry is ours?” Mister K asks.

“A man can’t own another man,” Collin says.

Before he’s finished speaking, Mister K slams Barry’s hand down, cutting the knife over Collin’s pinky and severing it. Barry stares at the disjointed digit in horror as Collin screams.

“I have more than ten questions,” Mister K says. “Your cooperation will be needed if you want to remain an asset to your club. For your benefit, I’ll take your trigger finger last.” He moves Barry’s knife to Collin’s other pinky. “When were you going to tell us Barry was here?” Mister K says.

Dundee sees the set of Collin’s jaw and knows he’s firmly on the stubborn path, but it doesn’t lessen the horror of hearing Collin’s answer and knowing what’s to come. Dundee tries to push to his knees and rolls back to his side.

“To be fair,” Collin says. “I thought him and Dundee left to fuck in the ba––ahh!”

The knife sticks into the table for a moment after it cuts through Collin’s pinky and when Mister K yanks it back out, he pushes it towards Barry as if clearing the table of unwanted cutlery. Barry cradles the knife to his chest, looking between Collin’s severed pinkies laying on the table. Not even fifteen minutes earlier, Barry had been clearing dishes from these tables.

The same thought seems to pass over Barry as his wide eyes dart around the room to the mess and finally settle on Dundee.

Dundee manages to sit up, but the world is drowned out of coherent noise and words become warbled nonsense in his good ear as his blood thumps loudly in protest of movement. He blinks, trying to clear the final few spots from his vision and between the length of two blinks, Mister K has the knife protruding from his shoulder and Barry’s empty hands are raised.

“Barry,” Dundee mumbles. He wants to tell Barry to run, but words are sluggish to make their way from his brain to his mouth and by the time he’s worked out how to pronounce them, Mister K has dragged Barry from his chair and thrown him to the floor. Dundee reaches out a hand and Barry scurries towards him, but is dragged backwards by Mister K.

Mister K’s boot between Barry’s shoulder blades holds him down and Barry tenses. Mister K pulls the knife from his shoulder and evaluates the damage, unflinching at the pain it should have caused.

Dundee wants to tell him off for upsetting Barry’s fresh tattoo, but all that comes out is “Tut-to!” as the world dims and brightens. “Don’t, tut,” Dundee says weakly as Mister K cuts open the back of Barry’s work shirt and instructs Randy and Ramee to hold Barry down. “Don’t!” Dundee shouts, but Mister K carves into Barry’s tattoo, tracing the knife along the still healing lines of the dragon’s skull.

“What were you told, Barry?” Mister K says, carefully ruining Barry’s skin. “You were told this marks you now and no matter how far you try to run, it means you are ours. Since you seem to believe this is just a dragon, I think the pain will help instill this lesson a little deeper.”

Barry screams and thrashes.

Dundee tries to be louder, throwing the last of his energy into it. “Don’t––!”

“Don’t move!” a voice says over a megaphone from the street. “You are surrounded by the unified police department! Drop the weapons and put your hands up!”

Dundee thinks he recognizes the voice.

“Yeah, I see you sick fucks in there. Drop the knife,” the man on the megaphone yells.

Dundee had thought the red and blue flashing lights were his vision finally giving out.

“Is that who I think it is?” Mister K asks, squinting against the floodlights sweeping into the bar. “It is! Fucking rat.” He drives the knife into Barry’s shoulder as if sheathing the knife in a butcher’s block and takes his gun from Curtis when he stands.

Curtis turns from the front window and takes a radio from his jacket. “Take care of the unwanted guests, but leave the middle one,” he says and gunshots explode from across the street as Chang Gang takes cover around Bluey’s. Chang Gang returns fire under a volley of bullets and Bondi does their best to stay low.

Barry pushes up to his elbows and crawls over to Dundee, his face scrunched in pain from the knife wriggling in his shoulder. Barry doesn’t make it entirely to Dundee before a bullet slices across Barry’s thigh and he shouts and collapses, though thankfully within reach. Dundee grabs Barry’s arms and yanks him forwards, tucking them both against the booth and eventually shimmying under its table. Before Dundee can grab Jordan too, his body is pulled from sight by someone in the adjacent booth.

“I’m sorry,” Dundee shouts to be heard over the gunfire and splintering wood. “I’m sorry I didn’t do anything sooner.” Dundee cradles Barry against his chest, but quickly stops when Barry cries out at the knife still deep in his shoulder. Dundee releases him and Barry lowers himself to the floor and curls on his side, resting his head on Dundee’s lap. “Fuck. Do I take this out? I feel like I should leave it, but holy shit Barry.” He presses his hands around the wound, until Barry shrugs off the shredded remains of his shirt to offer it to Dundee to help stop the flow of blood. The shirt is very quickly soaked in blood and shows no signs of stopping. Dundee shrugs off his dress shirt, leaving him in only a tank top. He ties the shirt around Barry’s shoulder, pinning the Bluey’s shirt against the knife. “I was going to save this suit. I wanted to get you a matching one.” The words are nonsense, just noise to fill the air, but Dundee knows if he doesn’t speak, he’ll scream.

“They’re going to get away,” Barry says. He’s quiet and Dundee has to lean closer to hear. “They always get out and when they do, they’ll come back for me. They’ll go through you to get me.”

“I won’t let them.”

Barry shakes his head. “Don’t…”

A metallic clinking rolls into the bar and smoke floods from the source of the sound, quickly filling the bar. The silhouette of Mister K zig zags his way deeper into Bluey’s and ducks behind the bar.

“Don’t fight for me,” Barry says.

Mister K emerges a moment later from behind the bar, dragging someone kicking and screaming behind him by their hair and disappearing out the door leading to the back storage room and the alleyway exit.

“It’s not… I’m not worth fighting for,” Barry says.

Dundee does a mental roll call of the downed bodies of Bondi he’d seen scattered across the bar and comes up short of a few names. By now, the gunshots would have been noticed by those yet to join what was meant to be a celebration and their obliviousness to the situation put them in more danger than Bondi is in. At least the bar had police presence, but those missing could be taken as leverage to trade for Barry.

When the wave of gunfight surges in favour of the bar, Dundee leans forwards to shout into the next booth to ask for a radio. One is quickly slid to him and Dundee twists the volume to max and holds it close to hear any chatter.

Stevie’s laughter comes in clear and she replies to a question Dundee didn’t hear asked, “Bring the wine too! It’s not a rooftop picnic without wine.”

“Morgan’s grabbing it and Aubrey has a cheese platter someone gave her yesterday,” Fey says. “Has anyone seen Ellie?”

“Stevie!” Dundee yells, hoping his voice is clear over the noise.

There’s a moment of silence before all four try to answer at once and Stevie yells at them to shut up. “What’s going on?” she asks.

“Hunting party, three cars, Bluey’s,” he says and Stevie snaps into action, ordering the others to get cars and guns and meet her at the front of the Billabong.

Dundee clips the radio to his shirt, confident that they’re on their way and reluctant of what his next move will have to be.

“You have to leave, Dundee,” Barry says. He’s starting to fall asleep, but the urgency of his words seems to keep the final shreds of sleep at bay. “You have to leave or they’ll kill you.”

“I don’t want to leave,” Dundee says, watching the back exit where Mister K went, now almost obscured by smoke. There’s less gun fire now and Dundee knows he’s running out of time to decide. Green lasers cut across the smoke as muffled voices bark out orders and heavy boots crunch the glass of the broken windows. SWAT has arrived.

“Please leave me,” Barry says.

Dundee hauls Barry upwards and kisses him briefly, but harshly, tasting blood he doesn’t know is his or Barry’s, before he scurries out from under the table and runs across the bar towards the back exit. Halfway to the door he trips over a body concealed by the smoke flooding the bar and his gun goes skidding from his hand and out of sight. A brief glance to the body confirms it’s SWAT, kneeling over one of Bondi checking on their wounds. Dundee pauses only to take the masked SWAT’s handgun before he’s on his feet again.

Gunshots whiz past his head as the lasers of SWAT’s guns try to find him, until a lucky shot skims his shoulder. Dundee keeps running while a voice behind him orders him to stop. He slams through the storage room door and grabs the pallet jack from across the way to place sideways against the door in lieu of a lock, hoping its awkward weight will give him time to find Mister K and whichever member of Bondi he dragged with him. The storage room comes up empty, but the door of the back exit rattles open in the breeze.

Dundee bursts into the alley, the stolen gun raised and ready to fight.

It’s quiet, but not empty.

Slumped against a wall, bleeding through his jeans even as he tries to hold the wound together, is Pez. He jumps when the back door smacks against the brick wall and his punch bruised eyes try to focus on Dundee. His maskless face is swollen from numerous hits, his nose broken, and his bottom lip bleeding. There’s blood splatter across his shirt and his jeans where a bullet wound has ripped through his left leg. Dundee drops to his side and unloops the second belt he’d taken off the cop at the vault, wrapping it around Pez’s leg to stop the blood as best as possible. Pez grabs his hands to get his attention.

“You have to kill him, Dundee,” he says. “He told us he’s never going to stop coming for Barry until he’s dead or we all are. And Dee,” he pauses to cough and spit up blood. “After today, I don’t like our odds.”

A blue muscle car speeds into the back alley and screeches to a halt in front of them. Two more cars pull in behind it.

“What the fuck is happening?” Stevie shouts out the window. “Catch!” she yells to Dundee, throwing his denim vest at him. “Found that hanging in the shed. Figured you’d want it,” she explains as she scoots into the passenger seat. “Is he okay?”

“Fine,” Pez says with a bloody smile.

“The police are inside and that means medical is on the way too. Just hang on, Speedwagon,” Dundee says.

“He took…” Pez wheezes and adjusts against the wall. “Black… Zion.” Pez closes his eyes and focuses on breathing.

Dundee pats Pez on the shoulder and gets into the car, taking a moment to slip on his vest and slide the seat back from the steering wheel before taking off at a speed that throws Stevie into her seat. The other cars trail behind Dundee as he scans the road ahead for a black Zion.

Chapter 26: Twenty-Three

Chapter Text

It happens so quickly Barry doesn’t even register the pain of his head hitting the floorboards as he’s tackled to the ground by Dundee, before the glass shatters above him and the roof shreds into debris. Dundee is over him, covering Barry’s body with his own to shield him from the chaos tearing into Bluey’s like a rabid beast. The shot glasses Barry had moments before been stacking neatly onto a tray, chitter to the edge of the table and smash by Barry’s head, blocked from cutting into him by Dundee’s arm wrapped around his head. There’s screams from people fleeing into the streets and Bondi trying to coordinate retaliation over the noise. This is the first time anything like this has happened since Barry has been around Bondi, but he supposed being in a gang brought enemies of all kinds and it was only a matter of time before Barry was caught in the middle.

Or so he assumes, until he hears the voice of Randy Bullet outside calling for him.

In retrospect, it had been foolish to assume that Chang Gang would simply let Barry go as easy as they had. They’d been playing with their food and now they’d come to finish the job. If Barry didn’t go to them, they would destroy Bondi to get to him and Barry knew this. The protection of Dundee’s club was only ever a bandage over a gaping wound that would never be healed. The only way to deal with the wound was for Barry to accept that he’d always be damaged, as much as he liked to pretend otherwise. As much as the past few days has had people trying to show him that there could be ways to pretend that the terrible wound running through the middle of his life didn’t exist to control his every action, as much as he liked to pretend that he wasn’t lesser when in the presence of people like Bondi, like Dundee, who treated him with such love. He didn’t deserve it, it only hurt those close to him.

The easiest course of action would be to give himself back to Chang Gang and hope that they spare Bondi for Barry’s quick surrender, but Dundee pins him to the floor when he tries to get up. Dundee tucks himself against Barry, shielding him from the world as best he can, but Randy’s voice still carries. It cuts through Barry and he shutters at Randy’s words.

“We’ll take ‘em all out, Barry,” Randy says. “If you don’t come with us peacefully.”

They’d make Barry watch too, that’s the worst part.

“I knew it.” His heart squeezes painfully in his chest at the thought of what Chang Gang would do to everyone if Barry didn’t leave, but he can’t bring himself to tell Dundee to move. His hands ball into fists to stop himself from clinging to Dundee. Barry’s head knocks back against the floorboards and he swears around a breath that stutters in his lungs. “I knew they wouldn’t just––,”

Dundee grabs Barry’s jaw and forces him to meet his eyes. “Hey! I’m not letting them come––,”

“Come in here and try!” Jordan yells and gunshots explode from all sides of the bar as Bondi opens fire.

Barry shouts in surprise, but the noise is lost. He finally gives in to the urge to grab Dundee’s hand after the weight of him shifts off Barry. Dundee already has a gun in his hand and Barry doesn’t know when it happened, but it doesn’t matter. He follows behind Dundee as they crawl across the bar under the cover of gunfire and around to a flipped table. It’s the side of the bar where the wall dips around a small corner for the bathroom. It’s the best spot for cover and Barry hates that he knows this. Anyone else should have this spot, not him. He’s not worth the advantage this spot would give to a better shooter and he looks around for anyone nearby he could trade with. However, they’re near the back of the room and the only person behind him is Pez ducked behind the bar.

“Can you shoot?” Dundee asks, drawing Barry’s attention back to him. He’s holding a gun out to Barry, waiting for him to take it and with some trepidation Barry does. He quickly checks the ammo and barrel: full and clear, respectively. He thumbs the safety off and settles into a stable shooting position with a sight line of the front window.

“Stationary tin cans,” Barry says. He doesn’t mention the rare times Chang Gang would offer him a place at their side to fill out a team for target practice. Him being on these teams was usually a punishment for whoever was saddled with him. His answer seems good enough for Dundee though and after adjusting Barry’s hand over the gun — a useless move that feels more like an opportunity for Dundee to clasp his hand over Barry’s for a brief moment — he turns his back to Barry to focus on holding Chang Gang at bay.

Barry tries to catch Pez’s attention as the shooting lulls briefly, intent on switching places with him. Dundee would need someone to help him, not a warm body holding something he didn’t want to use. Barry waves to Pez and for a moment he’s certain Pez sees him, but Pez’s gaze drifts vaguely on the space between them, unseeing, expression lost until suddenly he’s not. His jaw clenches and he turns to pull rags and bottles from the low storage behind him, not flinching when automatic fire cascades overhead and the mirror behind the bar shatters and rains over him.

Bondi tries their best against Chang Gang, but it’s pistols against automatic rifles and Bondi can only manage small volleys before everyone ducks for cover again as gunfire tears through the bar. With each exchange, more of Bondi drop out to clutch at wounds or throw away guns they have no more ammo for, until the brief advantage Bondi had against Chang Gang is down to only a few. Beside Barry, Dundee spares his rounds, only firing if a stray shot makes its way over the table. Dundee doesn’t say it, but Barry can see it: he’s losing hope. More of Bondi are getting injured and it’s all Barry’s––

A stray of colour darting between the sports car out front and the building catches Barry’s eye and he locks his gun to the target and fires, seeing the string of red it pulls behind the bullet. The Chang Gang member he’s certain is Randy tucks himself against the building and Barry keeps his gun trained on where he saw him last as Dundee turns to him.

“I saw him,” Barry says. Dundee will likely tell him off for firing so close to his side, but Barry doesn’t give him time. This is more urgent. He presses closer to Dundee’s left side and motions with the gun towards the corner of the building. “He darted out from behind the car and for a split second I saw him! He’s next to the window. Fuck. Fuck, they’re going to come in here.”

“They won’t?” Dundee says, trying to lean and check.

It’s hopeless. Bondi can’t protect Barry. At best, Barry can give himself up now and let Bondi drag their wounded to hospital and pray that everyone makes it through the night. He never should have accepted their help. He only dragged more people down.

“Just let me go out there,” Barry begs. Chang Gang hasn’t asked twice yet, maybe they would just take Barry back with them and not try to instill some sort of lesson on Bondi for not listening. “This isn’t worth it.” He waves a hand to encompass the ruined property and the wounded Bondi. “I’m not––,”

Dundee whips around to face Barry. “If you say you are not worth it Barry Benson, I will smack you in the mouth. With my mouth.” His gaze drops momentarily to Barry’s lips. “Repeatedly. Until you agree that you are.”

Before Barry can answer, a bullet sneaks past the cover of the tables and takes a clip out of Dundee’s ear. He swears and one hand flies up to cover his ear while his other hand brings his gun up to fire blind at the window. He ducks back behind the table and Barry pushes his head down lower when Dundee’s mohawk brushes over the top. Without meaning to, Barry pets Dundee’s head and he quickly draws his hand back, embarrassed at the indulgence. He looks through a crack between the table and the wall, scanning the destruction of the bar; chairs are toppled and the wood floorboards are torn to splinters, glass litters the bar, and the front window is entirely gone. Only a few Bondi are still standing and they shuffle supplies between themselves, sharing what limited resources they have. It’s clearly not enough and Barry thinks to ask Dundee again to simply let him go, but Dundee is distracted by a bottle knocking into his foot. A few molotovs are thrown out the window and spread fire along the sidewalk. Dundee passes his forwards to Collin, but Collin doesn’t have any better luck and the next second Barry blinks, Collin is on the floor and Randy is standing over him with a large rifle.

Barry’s hand shakes around his gun and he drops it to the floor. He feels Dundee moving beside him, but he can’t look away from Randy as he tracks his movement through the bar and the trail of blood he leaves behind him. Randy and Ramee talk amongst themselves, pointing to various injured Bondi and poking at their wounds with the muzzle of Ramee’s gun or Randy’s knife. They find Jordan propped against a far booth with blood covering almost all of one jean leg and line the gun against the skim in his side. When he groggily bats it away Randy lunges forwards and tears open Jordan’s side with his knife. They don’t look back when Jordan falls over and Barry wants to throw up.

His stomach twists and his palms sweat, but he can’t move. He’s not even sure if he’s breathing.

When Dundee stands up and moves into the center of the room in plain sight of Chang Gang as Curtis enters the bar through the broken window, Barry can’t even force himself to reach out to Dundee to stop him. His nails dig into his palms, but he can’t feel the sting of pain he knows it should bring. The world is quiet and cold. Barry hears the words Dundee says to Chang Gang through a fog filtered brain, but he snaps to attention when the fourth Chang Gang member steps through the shattered window.

“We’ve come to collect,” Mister K says. There’s not a trace of blood on him.

“We don’t owe you shit,” Dundee spits at him and with a swift signal from Mister K, Ramee has his gun trained on Dundee’s head.

Barry’s hands fly to his mouth, holding back a scream.

“On the contrary,” Mister K says, using the toe of his shoe to lift various Bondi members' hands from their wounds. He settles on one of them and tilts his head in signal to Curtis who drags them into the center of the room. “You have something of ours and we’ve let you enjoy it free of charge for some time now, but that’ll be stopping today.” He looks at the Bondi member on the ground to address him. “Where is Barry?”

Peter scowls at Mister K. “I ain’t never heard of no guy named Barry,” is the answer and Mister K shoots him in the thigh, just above the knee.

This is where it starts. They were going to torture Bondi to get to Barry and none of them were going to simply give Barry over. Chang Gang would work their way through everyone Barry had grown to care about in the last month unless Barry turned himself over. However, there’s a small nagging possibility that reminds Barry of Chang Gang’s ruthlessness and it asks Barry if Chang Gang wouldn’t murder everyone regardless. The uncertainty holds Barry in place as various members of Bondi are dragged before Mister K for questioning. With each avoidance of even acknowledging they know Barry, he can see the frustration growing in Mister K. After Mister K witnesses the ferocity with which Bondi would help each other’s wounds, even in the face of a gun –– as Edbert places himself in the firing line for Finn –– Mister K smirks.

Barry knows that look, knows that he’s come up with the perfect idea to break them.

“This will never go anywhere one by one,” Mister K says, looking around at the scattering of Bondi. “Bring me that one and that one.”

Barry can’t see them, but he knows who Mister K is pointing to and the only shock is seeing TJ still in a denim jacket covered in the patches of Bondi. Jesse steps peacefully towards his doom, but TJ doesn’t go down without a fight and Randy has to drag him by his foot. TJ kicks at Randy and grapples for any immediate hand-hold, managing to grab onto one of the columns which cuts through the bar and then a bolted down table leg from a booth. Barry leans out of his hiding spot and watches in horror as Randy crushes TJ’s wrist under his heel. TJ bites his lip bloody to stop from crying out and Barry’s vision goes blurry.

In a distant part of Barry’s memories, a small child looks back at him as he rides a bike on his own for the first time before the front tire twists and throws him across the pavement.

“TJ!” Jesse yells. He makes a break for TJ’s side, but is grabbed from behind by Ramee and wrangled into a stranglehold and dropped to his knees. Ramee holds him in the best spot to watch the slow torment of Randy grinding his heel over TJ’s shattered wrist.

The sound of cracking bone echoes through the bar and TJ’s hand goes limp. Randy kicks TJ’s wrist once more and TJ’s hand goes at an awful angle.

When TJ was six he broke his wrist riding his bike and the cry of his son in pain made Barry want to burn the world down.

Barry grabs the edges of the upturned table, caught between memory and reality, not quite believing in either.

Jesse turns in Ramee’s grip and lands a solid punch before he’s shoved to the ground at TJ’s side. Jesse grabs a knife from a holster at TJ’s waist and swings at Ramee and Randy as they approach. Randy raises his gun and Barry’s voice catches in his throat around a scream that doesn’t come out as Randy fires point blank at Jesse’s stomach. Jesse drops, but TJ doesn’t waste a second to grab the knife from Jesse’s hand to wield at the pair over them.

“Don’t try it, Bondi Bitch, or you’ll join your friend,” Randy says and TJ scowls at him, but drops the knife.

When Randy doesn’t shoot, TJ pulls Jesse’s jacket tight around him and uses it to hold the wound in his stomach. He leans on Jesse’s stomach to avoid putting weight on his broken wrist. “You better hope he lives or I’ll make your life a living hell,” TJ growls.

“It would not be wise to threaten us when you owe us as greatly as you do,” Mister K says.

Barry wants to tell TJ to shut up and stop antagonizing Chang Gang, but it’s never been TJ’s way to simply bow to people in positions of power. Even as a child he questioned his parents, poked at them when he’d caught them mid-fight and demanded to know what the shouting had been about. Barry had lied to him then, but he can’t say anything now.

“The fuck do you mean?” TJ asks. He digs his unbroken arm into Jesse’s stomach and Jesse coughs up blood. It speckles the side of TJ’s face, but he doesn’t flinch. “Bondi doesn’t owe you anything. Who the fuck do you think you are?”

Barry swears his heart stops when Mister K smirks and turns from TJ towards Dundee.

“Dundee?” Mister K says. “Have you not told them where you found our property?”

In all the possibilities of Barry eventually telling his son what he did for a living to exist in Los Santos, being ambushed in a shootout and forced at gunpoint to admit he worked for a large criminal syndicate to pleasure whoever paid him had never made it on the list.

“Everyone already knows he was robbing the vault,” TJ says, motioning his broken wrist towards Dundee.

“Shut up, TJ,” Barry whispers.

“And last I checked, you don’t own the bank,” TJ says.

“We’re not here for money,” Mister K says. “We could give less of a fuck about money.”

“Where’s Benson?” Randy shouts at the wounded Bondi. When no one answers him, he brings his gun up to aim at Dundee’s head.

Barry stands up and opens his mouth to speak, but is shocked into silence when Dundee lunges forwards and punches Mister K in the jaw.

The entire bar goes silent, except for the creak of floorboards under Dundee’s boots as he circles around Mister K. Mister K wipes the blood from his mouth and shoves his gun into Curtis’ hands to instead draw a knife.

The patter of the water on the shower tiles nearly cuts out the sound of the bathroom door opening. Barry looks into the mirror and catches a vicious grin and the glint of what he recognizes as the straight razor he’d left behind when he’d moved out. He’d planned to give it to his son one day, but now it flies towards Barry with every intent to end his life where he stood.

Barry blinks and tries to focus.

Mister K has Dundee by the throat and he’s pressing him back against the table of a booth. His hand is a tight claw around Dundee’s neck and Dundee’s cheeks are flushed a terrible red. Dundee’s boots kick and scrape at the floorboards, uselessly trying to push him from Mister K’s hold. Mister K slices into Dundee’s face.

It’s the knowledge that there’s nothing between him and the edge of a razor that has him at a disadvantage as she crowds closer, determined to slice into Barry. She’s screaming at him, names and vulgar insults, but nothing he hasn’t heard from her before. He manages to hold her back until his heel slips at the edge of a puddle caused by his own damp body and they fall. The first cut across his chest is superficial, the second is intentional and lower, slicing across his abdomen and then over his knee when he brings up a leg to push her off. The knife presses against his inner thigh.

“Where is he, Dundee?” Mister K asks.

“Fuck yuhgk––!” Dundee chokes out.

He doesn’t want to hurt her, but there’s no other way to stop her. He struggles to hold back her hand as the blade carves up his thigh. He screams and she laughs. The cut goes crooked and rips across his genitals, over one testicle and around his cock. The blood is warm and quickly pools under him. His lower half is on fire and he screams at her to stop.

“Stop it!” Chain shouts at Mister K, joined by the other Bondi members still conscious. “Stop! He isn’t here, man! We don’t know any Barry Benson!”

“That’s funny,” Mister K laughs. “We have it on good authority that he has been fucking our property!” Mister K shakes Dundee and a half choked noise escapes Dundee, pulled in between ragged breaths.

She’s going to kill him. He can already feel the fight weighing heavy on his limbs and making each move against her sluggish. He tries to warn her off, if not for his sake then their son’s. She says she doesn’t care. Then she opens her mouth, threatens something he loves most, says she doesn’t care what he thinks she just wants Barry gone and if their son can’t deal with it then she’ll cut him out too. New wrath pours over Barry, tearing through him and moving him without his will. The razor is in his hand and he’s over her, the knife against her throat and slicing through her without a second thought as he tells her, “––!”

“Don’t hurt him!” Barry shouts. All eyes turn to him and he flinches, suddenly aware that he’s standing in the open. He’d intended to shoot, but his gun isn’t in his hand and he’s several steps from where he left it. He keeps his eyes on Mister K, knowing that the moment he looks away is the moment he’s dead.

Mister K releases Dundee, leaving him to slip to the floor and gasp for air. Mister K stalks towards Barry, gaze solidly fixed on him and a smirk on his lips. “Say that again,” Mister K demands in a tone that suggests he heard Barry.

“I…” Barry’s own voice feels distant to his ears. “I don’t want you to hurt them,” Barry says, each word drawing him back into his own body. “I’ll go with you.”

Behind Mister K, Dundee pushes himself weakly to his knees and falls over again, coughing.

“Sit, Barry,” Mister K says and pushes out a chair from a nearby table for Barry. He tilts his head to motion Barry forwards and Barry tries to move, knowing the second request will not be as kind. However, his feet refuse to obey.

Barry knows this tone, knows it doesn’t mean nice things will follow no matter how caring Mister K sounds in the moment. It’s the same tone he had when he beat Barry to near unconsciousness one time and the same tone he’d had telling Barry his time at the casino had proved his continued worth.

“Sit!” Mister K snaps and Barry drops obediently into the chair.

Barry rests his hands on the table, waiting for the inevitable. Instead, Mister K directs Randy and Ramee to bring Collin to them. Barry doesn’t look up from the woodgrain of the table as a small scuffle breaks out across the room. There’s blood staining the table and Barry doesn’t know whose it is, only that it’s fresh. Then suddenly Collin’s hands are held flat on the table and a knife is presented to Barry. Mister K tells him to take it and Barry does, uncertain yet knowing what will come.

Barry’s only friends in Los Santos had been inside of Chang Gang and there was a good reason for it. He knew that if it ever came to it, Chang Gang wouldn’t draw out the process of separating Barry from them. It would be a swift bullet and a body dropping into the ocean. Anyone outside of the gang however would never be as lucky. Barry always knew that any friends not affiliated with them would be used as a teaching moment, so he’d always restrained himself from making those connections.

“Barry, I don’t blame you,” Collin says.

Ramee tells him to shut up and slams Collin’s head against the table. Barry flinches, feeling the sound resonate through his own teeth. Collin goes lax and almost falls away from the table entirely, but the pair on either side hold him in place, keeping his hands flat and in reach.

“McKinley, right?” Mister K asks.

Barry hopes they knew Collin’s name before he found Barry at the hospital. Though it’s entirely possible that they’ve been following Barry since Mister K set Chang Gang to monitor Barry at Fridgit after Mister K’s comments about Barry’s disappointing numbers.

“No point in answering,” Collin slurs. “You already know.” He spits blood onto the floorboards.

“Then tell me something I don’t know,” Mister K says. “How long have you known Barry is ours?”

Barry can’t meet Collin’s eyes. He doesn’t want to see the disgust and disappointment. He doesn’t fight when Mister K guides the knife in his hand to hover over Collin’s left pinky.

“A man can’t own another man,” Collin says.

Mister K slams Barry’s hand down and Collin’s pinky crunches under the blade, disconnecting from his hand in a burst of red. Collin screams and Barry hears it, but in the distant way one hears their neighbors through the walls of an apartment. The pinky rolls gently on the table and Barry half expects it to inch and crawl its way towards him like a lizard’s tail.

“I have more than ten questions,” Mister K says as he moves Barry’s knife to wait over Collin’s other pinky. “Your cooperation will be needed if you want to remain an asset to your club. For your benefit, I’ll take your trigger finger last. When were you going to tell us Barry was here?” Mister K asks.

Barry doesn’t know which answer would save Collin, but he knows the answer he gives isn’t what Mister K is looking for.

“To be fair,” Collin says, a hint of a laugh in his words. “I thought him and Dundee left to fuck in the bath––!”

Mister K slams Barry’s hand down again, severing Collin’s other pinky from his hand. Collin screams, tearing his throat raw in agony. The knife sticks in the wood table and after Mister K yanks it out, he shoves it towards Barry. The act is dismissive with Barry nothing better than a busboy for Mister K’s torture tools. Barry cradles the knife to his chest and looks between Collin’s severed pinkies on the table while Mister K addresses Collin. Barry can’t hear what’s said, the tone is too low and fuzzy in Barry’s perception for him to distinguish more than the intent: Mister K is going to make Barry kill Collin, piece by piece.

Barry looks wildly around for anything to save him, but he’s surrounded by Chang Gang and every Bondi member in reach is too busy with their own wounds. When Barry finally finds Dundee in the mess, Barry’s mildly surprised that he’s conscious. Dundee sits up, wobbly and gaze unfocused, but lurching ever slightly in the direction of Barry.

“I told you not to hurt them,” Barry says.

“I don’t need you to speak right now,” Mister K says.

Barry’s grip tightens around the knife and Mister K turns his attention to him. “You don’t come in here and threaten my family,” Barry says, slowly gaining volume. He lunges forwards, knife in hand as he yells. “You cunt!”

The knife goes deep into Mister K’s shoulder and he stumbles from the table, clutching the wound. The silence that settles over the bar doesn’t last.

Curtis giggles quietly and whispers, “You fucked up.”

A half formed apology sits on Barry’s tongue and he bites it back, but some strangled version of it escapes when Mister K throws Barry from his chair and onto the floor. Barry pushes to his hands and knees and rushes towards Dundee, reaching for his outstretched hand. He’s almost in reach when Barry is suddenly dragged backwards by his foot. Mister K’s boot presses between Barry’s shoulder blades and pins him to the floor. Barry tenses as a shockwave of pain laces outwards from his tattoo. His fists clench and he bites his tongue bloody. He goes completely still when his shirt is sliced from behind and his arms are wrestled out to the sides and pinned to the ruined floor. He kicks his feet, the last freedom of movement afforded to him, and presses his forehead to the hardwood, eyes pinched closed.

He knows what’s coming, but he still jumps when a knife gently traces over the fresh edge of his tattoo and then burrows deep into his skin. It wriggles in a manner Barry would compare to a can opener and even in his pain-maddened state he feels the metaphor is fitting. Chang Gang are going to peel him open and remove all the parts that tie him to Bondi and Vespucci before dragging him back to the rooms at WuChang to devour him whole. His own flesh sounds like wet pasta and Barry hates that it has a name, that he couldn’t detach from the moment like every other time, but it’s hard to lose focus with Dundee shouting at Mister K.

“What were you told, Barry?” Mister K says, ignoring Dundee and carefully carving into Barry despite Dundee’s protests. “You were told this marks you now and no matter how far you try to run, it means you are ours. Since you seem to believe this is just a dragon, I think the pain will help instill this lesson a little deeper.”

Barry screams louder, hoping to cover the sound of Dundee begging for Barry’s life.

Then the knife is gone and a voice louder than Barry’s calls from the streets, “Don’t move! You are surrounded by the unified police department! Drop the weapons and put your hands up!”

If Barry weren’t half as delirious, he would swear it’s Garrett speaking over the megaphone.

“Yeah, I see you sick fucks in there. Drop the knife,” the man who sounds like Garrett yells.

Barry pants as the knife is pulled from him and the two holding down his arms release him.

“Is that who I think it is?” Mister K asks.

Barry can’t look over, can’t confirm or deny any suspicions he may have to the voice. A part of him hopes it’s Garrett. He’s always been the one to pick Barry off the floor after he’s been ripped apart, offering a gentle hand and bandages. A part of him wants it to be Garrett because it means he won’t be alone in the pain, but he also knows if it is Garrett, he won’t stop them. If anything, Garrett might offer suggestions, just like he did for the tattoo.

“It is! Fucking rat!” Mister K says and drives the knife into Barry’s shoulder as if Barry were no more than a butcher’s block.

Barry’s mouth drops open on a scream that never makes it up his throat as he twists into the pain of the knife.

“Take care of the unwanted guests,” Curtis says from somewhere over Barry. “But leave the middle one.”

Not even a second later, gunshots explode from the street and Chang Gang takes cover around Bluey’s. Once they’ve found suitable cover, they open fire at the cops on the street. Barry tries to cover his head, but the knife in his shoulder hinders his movement. He manages to tuck his elbows under himself and he crawls towards Dundee, barely holding back a scream as the knife wriggles inside his shoulder. He’s almost in reach of Dundee when a bullet tears through Barry’s upper thigh and his arms give way. He tries to push himself along the floorboards, but it’s no more than a feeble twitching.

Suddenly, hands are pulling at Barry, dragging him across the floor and under a booth table. The hands wrap around Barry’s chest and hold him firmly against the person behind him and a deep part of Barry knows it’s Dundee. He sinks into Dundee’s hold as Dundee shifts Barry around. He’s yelling, but Barry can’t hear it over the gunshots and splintering wood. Barry twists in an unfortunate way and the knife in his shoulder twists with him, burrowing deeper. Dundee releases Barry and Barry lowers himself to rest his head on Dundee’s lap. The floorboards under his uninjured shoulder feel soft and Barry knows it’s not a good sign, but he’s also very tired.

“Fuck. Do I take this out? I feel like I should leave it, but holy shit Barry.” Dundee rambles and presses his hands around the knife in Barry’s shoulder. He keeps talking, but Barry hardly hears it.

Barry holds his breath and pushes himself up to shrug the remains of his shirt from his shoulders. Dundee quickly catches on to the intent and takes it to press around the knife, barely holding back the blood Barry can feel sliding down his back. There’s less shots from outside and no sign of stopping from the members of Chang Gang scattered through the bar. Barry closes his eyes and curls in on himself, trying not to think about the horrible rubbing he now realizes is the knife grinding against his shoulder blade.

“They’re going to get away,” Barry mutters, mostly to himself. “They always get out and when they do, they’ll come back for me.”

They’ll come for him at night, while Barry pretends that mere locks and the comfort of a blanket can keep him safe from their grip. If Barry is with Dundee when it happens, they’ll execute Dundee first –– maybe even make Barry do it. Or more likely, they’ll take Dundee with him, loop him into the same life Barry tried to escape. If they feel Barry has grown too attached to Vespucci and that simply taking him from the place won’t pull him back to them, they’ll remove him from Los Santos all together. They had the power to make Barry disappear. Not even TJ would be able to find him again.

“Don’t––,” Barry heaves in a breath that tastes like smoke. “Don’t fight for me.” The world is going distant, but he knows this information is important to get across before he goes. “It’s not,” he pauses and tries to clear his throat of smoke, but holds back the action to stop the grind of blade against bone. “I’m not worth fighting for.”

Dundee seems to agree and Barry is gently pushed from his lap. Barry screws his eyes closed to hold back tears and also for the shock of pain that runs through him. The jostling pulls open the scarring on his back and blood tickles along his spine and down his ribs. He’s certain Dundee is speaking to him, but none of the words make sense no matter how Barry tries to focus on them. Some of the words don’t even sound like Dundee and it’s possible that it’s members of Bondi telling Dundee to leave Barry behind and flee Bluey’s while they still can. Barry wouldn’t blame them if he did.

“You have to leave, Dundee,” Barry says, still feeling the weight of Dundee pressed against him. He’s so tired, but these words are important and he pushes back sleep to ensure every word is clear and loud. “You have to leave or they’ll kill you.”

Dundee says something and Barry wishes he could hear, but the rumble of guns in the enclosed area has left a ringing in his ears.

“Please leave me,” Barry begs.

Dundee grabs him and he braces against the flood of pain and the expectation that he’ll be hurled into the line of fire to appease Chang Gang. What happens instead is Dundee wraps one arm around Barry’s waist to hold him upwards and one hand cradles the back of Barry’s head and he kisses him roughly. Barry has no time to catch up with the fact of Dundee kissing him, nevermind the feeling of Dundee’s beard scratching him, or Dundee’s hand against his back closing into a tight fist against his bare skin, before Dundee all but drops him and rushes out from under the table. Barry catches himself from slamming to the floor, but the knife heaves with the motion and sends a new spike of adrenaline through his system. His arms shake with the effort of holding still and he doesn’t bother to acknowledge the person suddenly crouched at the end of the booth holding out a hand for him.

Barry tries to push them away, but they grab his hand and yank him out. The flare of pain along his shoulder ignites a wild rage in him, knowing that it wouldn’t be Bondi who would treat him like this. Barry yanks his arm from their grip and tries to get his blurry eyesight to focus on any sort of meaningful detail of the person beyond a recognition of black combat gear and some sort of white lettering across the chest.

Once, Barry was taken to WuChang where members of Chang Gang were dressed in similar outfits. They said they were gearing up for a big job, but the outfits had made appearances throughout his time with them. Some of those times were simply to rile up Barry when they’d seen how scared he’d been of them. The four Chang Gang members in the bar were dressed in their usual casual attire, but judging by the additional gunshots outside, more of Chang Gang had arrived. More of Chang Gang who could be dressed exactly like this.

Barry snarls and twists in their grip, managing to free his arm and wrap himself around them from behind. His legs hold them close as he locks their neck in a tight grip that he knows from experience will render them unconscious in under a minute. Hands scramble to pull Barry’s arms from around their neck, but this only spurs Barry to tighten his grip. The first choked noise breaks from them and Barry grins, pleased that he’s not the one on the other end for once. As the pain from his shoulder starts to creep back into his awareness, his arm loosens and the person in his grip tries again to pull his arm away from around their neck. Barry opens his mouth and latches onto their neck, clamping his jaw down as hard as he can in an effort to break through their wool mask covering them. He hears his name being called and he rears back, his teeth closing further as something warm seeps through the covering.

His name is called again and then arms are looping under his own and pulling him away from the person in his grip. His legs wrapped around their middle drags the person with Barry and it takes some coaxing from the voice behind Barry to let go. Soon as he unwraps himself, he himself is trapped in a crushing hold that pins his arms to his chest. He swears and flings his head back, intent on headbutting whoever had him right now. He knows it’s someone from Chang Gang, as they’re the only ones his mind and body chooses to betray him for. Even now, the low shushing in his ear calms him, until his wild flailing is nothing more than the occasional swear and a half-hearted struggle. He licks his lips, tasting blood, and a sob cracks out of him.

“Hey, no, you’re okay,” a calm and familiar voice tells him. “You’re fine, Barry.”

Barry shakes his head. This is the end. This is where Chang Gang drags Barry in front of Bondi and shoots him in the head –– if he’s lucky. If he’s unlucky, they’ll take Barry to WuChang to one of the lesser used floors, and hold him there until Barry submits to them again. It would be long and terrible and everything the opposite of okay .

“You’re going to be fine, Barry,” the voice says in his ear and then leans away to shout for medical aid for the person writhing on the floor in pain.

Barry did that.

He kicks at the person on the floor, hitting them square in the side. Whoever of Chang Gang has him pulls Barry backwards and out of range, as Barry finally goes limp in their hold. If they were going to torment him, the least he could do was make getting him there a complete pain.

“Jesus fucking Christ, you’re a fucking brick,” the voice says with a chuckle as they try to haul Barry upright again. “Fuck, your shoulder is all kinds of messed up, Barry.”

Two people in blue uniforms carrying bright red bags flood Barry’s vision. One tends to the person on the floor and the other approaches Barry, reaching out to him with blue gloved hands.

“No point in fixing me if you’re just gonna torture me,” Barry slurs. “I’ll save you the trouble.” Barry reaches up in his limited range of motion and tries to grab the handle of the knife in his shoulder. “Just lemme get––!”

“Barry!” The voice behind him scolds him and snatches Barry’s arm away, tucking it to himself again. Barry has no strength to fight it. “Stop doing that. Let the medics figure it out.”

Barry hums. “‘Course. Can’t have your playthings getting ruined.” He’s not actually sure how much of that sentence was coherent, but he doesn’t care. There’d be time to trade quips later, when Chang Gang had him strapped to a chair with more knives poking out of him than a pin cushion. “Remember to clean and store your toys properly,” he says.

“Jesus, Barry,” the voice says.

If Barry didn’t know better, he’d say the voice sounds sympathetic, but he’s too busy trying to keep the floorboards from roiling like a turbulent sea. He coughs out blood and finally gives up and closes his eyes, allowing himself to fall back against the arms holding him upright.

“I can’t remove this here,” the medic says. Barry feels a hand ghost over the knife in his shoulder and he preemptively winces, expecting a sharp and sudden pull. “It may have nicked something vital. He’ll go in for surgery soon as the ambulance gets to the hospital.”

“Please hurry. He’s my friend,” the voice says.

Barry has no energy to scoff, but even if he did he’s not sure if he would. He kind of agrees with the voice. He can’t say who it is that’s holding onto him, but a small part of him trusts that he’ll at least make it to the hospital in one piece because the person behind him wants it that way. He’s not the first one loaded into a waiting ambulance and instead he’s held in the person’s arms as paramedics and cops run frantically through the bar, moving bodies outside and shouting to each other about finding everyone. Collin gives a count of injured members to the paramedic tending to his hands and attempts to push away the help when the paramedic lets slip that they’re still looking for one more injured.

At the news, Bondi tries to leap into action, but their injuries get to them first and only Collin and TJ are able to help. Barry watches them in the dazed fashion one would watch a movie, disbelieving that his own son had been caught up in this mess. TJ cradles his broken wrist to his chest and waves away every medics attempts to get him to an ambulance. After the first round of ambulances clear the scene of Chang Gang and the more grievously injured Bondi with most of the cops trailing behind for security, paramedics start to load out Bondi. Barry is escorted into an ambulance with an unconscious Jordan and Chain, barely able to keep his eyes open. The door closes behind Barry and a sense of calm washes over him. However, sleep continues to evade him at the quiet chattering coming from the radio clipped to Chain’s belt. In the quiet of the ambulance Barry listens.

“Keep an eye out for him. He couldn’t have gotten far,” Dundee’s voice comes through the radio.

“If we fan the main three routes and circle through to Little Seoul––,” Fey says.

“Good idea. Dee and I will take Bay city. Aubrey and Morgan go Palameno. Fey and Rue, check beachside,” Stevie orders.

“What was the car again?” Rue asks.

“Zion? Zy-on?” Morgan says.

“What does that look like?” Aubrey asks.

“Is it a bug car?” Stevie asks.

“Not a bug. Two door, plain looking,” Dundee says. “It looks like what you’d imagine if someone said ‘car’. It might have a smashed window or––,”

“Found it!” Morgan shouts.

Chain groans as he gathers his energy to unclip his radio and bring it up to his mouth.

“Track the fucker and give me directions,” Dundee says.

“Yup! South Rockford behind the canals,” Aubrey says. “He’s heading towards the Movie Studio––,”

“Rubber ducky,” Chain says into the radio and lets his arm drop again, the radio held limp in his grip.

The radio goes silent for a moment before Stevie says, “Love you, Chain.”

There’s no more radio chatter after that and Chain lets the radio fall to the floor of the ambulance and passes out. Barry tries to stay awake, but once the ambulance starts moving, its gentle lull rocks him to sleep. He briefly wakes when they arrive at the hospital and he’s helped onto a gurney. The doctor seeing to him is rough in their inspection of the knife in his shoulder. The doctor sighs and asks the nearest officer if this is another from the Bluey’s attack. Barry wakes again when an oxygen mask is fit over his face and he realizes belatedly as he takes a deep breath that it’s an anesthetic.

His dreams are claustrophobic as he’s held in place by faceless arms that reach for him in the dark and rub against his chest and back. He tries not to lean into them and when he refuses to bend to their gentle prodding, the hands turn clawed and dig into his shoulders, burying their nails into him and pushing further. They continue to burrow into him, inch by inch, knuckle by knuckle, as other bodiless hands ghost over his chest and stomach. The hands on his shoulders push him down and Barry tries to scream, but something blocks his throat and he chokes around it. He’s floating in a dark and endless sea.

Barry wakes choking in air around a breathing apparatus threaded down his throat. His shoulder screams in pain, but a strained shrug confirms that the knife is no longer in him. A familiar woman’s voice speaks to him in a hushed tone, moving Barry’s limbs into a more comfortable position before removing the tube from his throat. The sensation is odd and Barry gags. She carefully dabs at his mouth with a tissue and holds a glass up and bends a straw to his mouth to drink.

“I would say it’s good to see you again, Barry, but good lord, you know you can just visit, right?” Emma says. She smooths back his hair and tuts to herself at a set of bandages that have come loose around his hands.

His arms feel equally too heavy and too light as she lifts his hand to reapply new bandages. He can’t see far enough to draw her face into focus and he blinks furiously, trying to realign his eyesight. When she catches him doing so she giggles and pats his hand.

“Don’t strain yourself. It’ll come back,” she says.

“Where’s––,” he manages to get out before his voice cracks over his dry throat. Emma quickly brings him more water.

“Everyone was found and brought in. You’ve only been out for a few hours. We didn’t know if you’d be waking up again today and you gave the doctor’s a bit of a scare on the table –– hence the breathing tube. A few are in critical care, but others are in general admittance and awaiting discharge.”

“Why…?” Barry says and looks around the blurry room. He is the only occupant though there are other empty beds. The vague shape of Emma’s mouth frowns.

“They wanted to keep you separate to––,”

“Ah! Mister Benson,” a cheery voice says, entering the room.

The monitor reading out Barry’s pulse spikes and Barry’s hands ball into fists, ready to fight.

“Bundy, I told you to keep the amount of people you were bringing to a minimum,” Emma says.

“This is a minimum,” the man with the cheerful voice––Bundy–– says, gesturing to the three men at his sides. Emma makes a noise of complaint and crosses her arms.

“He just woke up,” Emma says.

“Then the incident will be fresh in his mind,” someone else says.

Barry knows that voice. His heart rate speeds again, this time for other reasons as he tries to push himself upright on the bed. He can’t help the grin that takes over his face as he desperately tries to get his eyes to focus. He picks out the voice in the crowd and stares as the men approach. Emma tries to tell the men to come back later as she’s in the middle of checking Barry’s wounds and he tries to tell her he doesn’t mind, not that he can croak out the full sentence, but the idea is caught on.

“See? He doesn’t mind,” the lovely voice assures Emma and she hesitantly agrees, but stays at his side. “We’ve got some questions, Mister Benson, and we’d like you to answer them.”

“Course,” Barry says and reaches for him. He’s just out of range and Barry pouts and drops his hand back to the bed.

“Mister Benson, we understand that you’ve recently started associating yourself with the organization known as Bondi, is this correct?” Bundy asks.

Barry nods, still staring in awe at the blurry shape of who he knows with absolute certainty is Dundee. The light behind him circles over his head like a halo and Barry doesn’t even care that Dundee’s facial hair is suddenly different, though he’s a little surprised that Dundee’s short mohawk has enough length to pull it into a ponytail, but it suits him. All in all, after today, Barry’s just glad he’s here.

“I’m afraid we need actual confirmation, Barry,” another man says from over Bundy’s shoulder, british and clipped. Barry’s never heard him before, but despite the unique tone of his speech he exuded a certain authority.

“I’m sure it’s fine, Dark” Bundy says, but is cut off.

“A nod is not picked up in a recording,” the man says and prompts Barry to answer again.

“Yeah. You all took me in,” Barry says, looking up at Dundee. “Bondi did,” he clarifies at Bundy’s prodding. “I didn’t know where to go after the break in and with CG trailing after me, I wasn’t… No where was safe for me.” He coughs and Emma offers him more water. “I never got to tell Stevie how grateful I am for her letting me stay there those few days after the break in. I’ve never… people always expect something from me when I––,” he sits up a bit further to try to adjust himself on the bed and the whole room tips sideways.

Emma grabs his shoulders to stop him falling off the bed. “This really should wait.”

“No, it’s fine,” Barry says, his words slurring in the middle. “I need him to hear this.” Barry reaches for Dundee’s hand again, but Dundee pulls back and Barry stops trying. Dundee exchanges a look with Bundy and puts his hand near again. Barry latches onto it, uncaring of Dundee’s stiff acceptance of the social intimacy. “I was fine staying at Stevie’s and I would have, but you took me to yours when you really didn’t have to, letting me sleep there. You’re maybe the third person who touches me without the expectation of getting something back, but you’re the first person I think I’ve ever loved, Dee. With… Before, working for Mister K and all them, I couldn’t let myself ever dream that I might find someone who looks at me like you do.” Barry tries to focus, but it’s useless, Dundee is a vague shape of colour to his eyes. “You’ve done so much more for me than anyone who’s ever tried to claim to help me.” Barry scowls. “Like that fucking cop. He’s always on about how he’s looking out for me, but he knows and I know that it’s just a free fuck and an excuse to not work for fifteen minutes.”

“Who?” the other man asks.

“I’m sure it doesn’t matter,” another English accent says. “Continue your story.”

“No, this matters,” the man says and asks Barry for the name.

“The worst he’s done to me is threaten me with parking tickets.” Barry shrugs and rubs his thumb over the back of Dundee’s hand. “It’s a step up from Randy tattooing me with their stupid dragon. Or their fucking training days. It’s just an excuse to shoot at me with modified non-lethal weapons. Then they get fucking pissed that I can’t attract any clients cause I’m bruised to all hell and they check to make sure I’m not defective—,”

“Who was the cop, Benson,” the other man prods again.

“Hunter’s not the worst of it,” Barry says. “It’s not worth the time.”

The group of men shift unsteady on their feet and the man talks quickly into his radio then two more people enter the room. “Please detain him,” the man beside Bundy says with a tone of disgust. “We’ll discuss this afterwards.”

“You honestly don’t believe the word of a fucked up prostitute, do you?” the man with the English accent says.

“No, but I’ll believe dispatch when they pull up your records. Take him to MRPD, take his possessions and place him in interrogation. We’ll deal with him after we’re done here.”

“You can’t expect me to wait that long for what’s clearly a –– this isn’t professional!”

“Luckily, you’re no longer in our profession so it doesn’t matter. Remove him from the premises.”

“God damn, Dark,” Bundy says.

The man adjusts his suit and rolls his shoulders. “I have no patience for shit like that under my watch. I don’t care how good of a cop he was, he'll face the law, same as anyone.”

“I assume he’ll be under arrest for prostitution then,” Dundee says, motioning to Barry with their linked hands.

Panic floods through Barry and he pulls Dundee closer. “Wait! Before that I need to tell you something.” The jolt of his arm has irritated the wound in his shoulder and pain slams through him in terrible waves. “I know I’m a difficult person, so I don’t expect you to answer.”

There’s a loud commotion in the halls and Bundy goes to the door to peak out. In the brief distraction, Emma fiddles with the dials of the IV attached to Barry’s arm and notes something in his chart.

“And it’s fine if you don’t because I’m pretty sure I’m going to die today. I just know I’ll never forgive myself if I never said it to you because you’d probably never know. I’m not the easiest person to love, I know this, you know this.” The world swims sideways and Barry fights against unconsciousness. “But I think I could see myself spending the rest of my life proving that I do love and it’s because of you. You took me in and showed me there was more to life than standing around Fridgit waiting for the night to end. The night we did acid on the beach and you held my hand, I wanted to tell you then, but it didn’t feel real. I couldn’t believe that I could find someone like you who was happy with just a kiss, no expectations, no money, no pressure. Ever since that day the knowledge that what I feel is what it actually is only gets stronger and I know it’s––,” The energy leaves Barry in a sudden crash and he pushes through, determined to get the words out before he dies because he’s certain that the knife actually reached his heart with the wild palpitations he’s experiencing. “Early in our… reh… but would… marry me,” he says and flops backwards against the pillow as the world goes black.

He doesn’t fall asleep right away. The world lingers and paints itself in exaggerated fashion behind his eyes. The men’s shuffling footsteps are loud in the sudden quiet of the room and someone clears their throat.

“Well, that was unexpected,” Dundee says and yanks his hand from Barry’s. Barry has no energy to hold on and misses the warmth when it’s gone.

“He’ll need to be brought into the station again to corroborate his story,” the other man says.

“I’m not sure how much of that will hold up in court,” Bundy says.

“Spontaneous Utterance,” Dundee cites. “We just need to back it up with the testimonies of the others, which will be easier to get now that we have a snitch’s word––”

“I don’t know if I’d call that snitching, Croc,” Bundy says. “That was…” He sighs. “Trauma dumping, at best. My God.”

“Given what was found in the raids on Chang Gang’s properties, I’m inclined to believe it,” the other man says. “It’ll be another thing to get him to confirm his story in a coherent state if he truly believes he’ll come under attack. Speaking of, I need to check on you-know-who and make sure he made it into custody in one piece after the shootout. If Hunter was aware of Chang Gang’s operations and did nothing about it, I’m sure there’s others in the force who will be losing their meal ticket soon. We need to ensure he’s sequestered away until the trial. Him and his girlfriend both. And someone needs to take Irwin into custody before he burns down the hospital. I can hear him from here and he sounds like a braying donkey.”

“Yeah, I’ll handle him,” Bundy says.

The men continue talking, but it goes distant and fuzzy and Barry slips into unconsciousness without dreams.

Chapter 27: Twenty-Four

Chapter Text

Dundee’s not even sure if he saw Mister K’s stolen car if he’d recognize it. His mind is filled with a blind hatred and every slow fuck blocking his way only serves to amplify it. After the next car abruptly slams on their brakes, Dundee hops the curb to drive on the sidewalk. He cuts across lawns and swerves around pedestrians who fling themselves from his path. Beside him, Stevie clings to her seatbelt and talks quickly into her radio, coordinating the other cars to more effectively search. He’s only half-listening, but when it starts to spiral into questioning if they’ll even be able to find him, Dundee grabs his radio. He can’t focus on the negative, he needs to find him, for Barry’s sake.

“I don’t want to hear this shit,” Dundee shouts into the radio. “Either we find him or I’m sitting outside of the Little Seoul cubby until that snake comes home, but I’d like not to have to do that if Barry will be in the hospital.”

“He’s going to be okay, Dundee,” Stevie says beside him. “They all will be.” She fidgets with a braided hemp bracelet around her wrist.

Dundee takes a breath and tries to refocus, not just for himself, but for those still standing who need his reassurance. “Keep an eye out for him,” Dundee says into the radio. “He couldn’t have gotten far.” His mind races, trying to form a plan, but Fey speaks first.

“If we fan the main three routes and circle through to Little Seoul––,” she says and Stevie cuts in, already knowing Fey’s thought process.

“Good idea,” she says, excitedly adjusting in her seat. “Dee and I will take Bay City.”

Dundee jerks the wheel, readying to detour when he realizes he’s already on Bay City and swerves back onto the road.

“Aubrey and Morgan, go Palomino,” Stevie instructs. The car behind them takes a swift u-turn and speeds off. “Fey and Rue, check beachside.” The farthest trailing car turns left towards the beach without hesitation.

Stevie catches his attention from the corner of his eye and smiles at him reassuringly.

Dundee clenches his jaw. It was a smart play in the moment, directing the cars where she did and knowing whose strengths would be better where, but he’d commend Stevie’s quick thinking after he had Mister K’s head in his hands.

The radio chatter dissolves into discussion of the general appearance of the car model and after Stevie asks if it looks like a bug, Dundee steps in.

“Not a bug,” he says, scanning the street as he slows the car. “Two door, plain looking. It looks like what you’d imagine if someone said car .” It’s the best description he has for it and he hopes it’s enough because his mind can’t think of anything else. All he can think of is Barry’s face scrunched in pain as they crouched beneath the tables of Bluey’s. And blood. So much blood. “It might have a smashed window or––,”

“Found it!” Morgan shouts over the radio.

Dundee slams on the brakes as he waits for the location. Behind him, someone lays on their horn and Stevie flips them off.

A white rage settles in Dundee’s stomach and his hands clench around the wheel. He doesn’t care where the location is, just that he’s found. Mister K could run into MRPD and Dundee would still chase after him. He would shoot in front of cops without hesitation if it meant justice for his club and Barry.

He can’t be reckless though, not with this, not while the status of Barry is still in limbo. He will personally see the life leave Mister K’s eyes and nothing will stop him.

“Track the fucker and give me directions,” Dundee growls.

“Yup!” Aubrey chirps.

It’s optimistic, but he’s already planning alternatives to simply shooting Mister K. Maybe Dundee will carve a snake into his back in revenge for what was done to Barry. Maybe just kick his teeth in for the foul shit he’s said to Barry. Maybe take his pinkies for the trauma of Collin’s attack –– which he made Barry do!

Dundee doesn’t realize he’s growling until Stevie looks over, but even her concerned glances can’t stop him.

“South Rockford behind the canals,” Aubrey says. “He’s heading towards the Movie Studio––,”

There’s so many alleys in the studio to hide, so many ways Mister K could disappear into the crowd. If they lose him there, it wouldn’t be easy to find him. It could be hours until––

“Rubber ducky,” Chain says, his words coming in clear despite his quiet tone.

Stevie grabs Dundee’s shoulder, her mouth dropped open. She looks at Dundee, but he doesn’t know what to say. Anything he could tell her would only be distressing and he needs her focused.

“What––?” Stevie asks. “Was he at Bluey’s?”

“We’ll deal with it after. The priority is finding K,” Dundee tells her as they speed towards the Movie Studio. From the corner of his eye, he watches Stevie struggle to comprehend Chain’s words before she readies to change channels.

“Love you, Chain,” she says into the radio and switches channels.

Stevie talks for a moment with the others before looking over to Dundee, waiting for his answer.

“What? What is it?” Dundee tries to blindly adjust his radio. A high noise escapes him as the radio jumps over static and he clicks the channel dial frantically. A large hauler pulls out in front of him, forcing him to stop. “I can’t––,” Dundee tells her, fumbling his radio. It falls into the footwell still quietly fuzzing on an untuned station. “Be my ears.”

Stevie relays directions as Morgan and Aubrey trail behind Mister K, trying to keep up. By the time they’re racing through the studio, Stevie relays that they’re already up by Roosters Rest with Fey and Rue behind them. Dundee would never believe that a shitty local car could go that fast, though the car Stevie had pulled up in was no better. Ill-repaired and making a horrible squealing whenever he changes gears, the blue muscle car chugs it’s way east. Dundee wrestles with the gear shift as Stevie tries to tell him how to handle it.

“Why don’t you just get your shit repaired?” he shouts as the car finally shifts.

“We’re fucking broke and it’s still moving. Why repair it if it’s still moving?” she shouts back and pets the dashboard. “If it came to it I would steal a neighbor's car. Truck!”

Dundee swerves out of the way of a parked hauler, nearly missing running someone over. The driver in the blue polo uniform flattens himself against the side of the truck as they speed past. Dundee would’ve circled back to knock them with his door if he weren’t in the middle of an emergency. He doesn’t even bother to look at the man’s face as they fly past, his focus narrowed to catching up with Mister K.

Stevie gives a new call out and Dundee takes a turn, the tires protesting the sharp angle and tilting the frame of the car. Stevie grabs her seat  and Dundee grits his teeth, praying they stay upright.

“Your car is shit,” he tells her as they clear the top of a hill and begin the sickening plummet down it. The steering wheel rattles in his hands as the car gains speed.

“I’ve never had to drive it over city limits!”

“If we pick up a cop and can’t shake them, I’m shooting the cop.”

“Do you even have a gun?”

Dundee briefly lifts the side of his vest where one is tucked. “I took it from a cop at Bluey’s. I don’t know how much ammo it has, but I only need one bullet.”

“That’s a lot of confidence in your aim,” Stevie says, trying to lighten the mood.

“It’s going to be hard to miss when I hold it against his fucking head.”

The chase continues across the city, each time zigzagging as soon as Dundee is near. He slams the steering wheel in frustration and the car lets out a wheeze and stalls over a small pothole on the bridge, but starts again without issue. Dundee shouts for Stevie to coordinate the others to start herding Mister K’s car towards the docks when the chase passes the bordered highway lane for the second time. Dundee can just barely see them at the end of the bridge with the blue of the other two cars easily recognizable from the distance.

“Tell them to knock him in there!” Dundee tells Stevie, weaving through traffic to catch up.

“Buccaneer, corner pocket,” Stevie relays and Dundee watches Morgan slam her car into the front of Mister K’s. Aubrey leans out the window, waving a gun, but both duck down when Mister K returns the threat. Their car scrapes against the side of the highway barrier, unintentionally pushing Mister K down the road.

“Don’t let him––!” Dundee starts, but Stevie picks up the same idea.

“Block the other lane!” Stevie yells frantically into her radio and Fey spins an ineloquent u-turn to sprawl across the off-ramp lane. Mister K reverses his attempt to slip past her car and continues towards the docks.

“He can still slip out if we aren’t careful,” Dundee says.

“Herd him to the back turn,” Stevie tells the others.

“Keep him––!” Dundee says, but Stevie cuts him off again.

“Keep him out of the freight boxes or we might lose him,” Stevie relays. “One side ocean, one side–– Morgan!”

A gunshot rings out and Morgan’s car swerves wildly. It catches the guard rail and flips over the other side, the rubber of a front tire flying up behind the car. Stevie swivels in her seat, shouting into the radio if Morgan and Aubrey are okay. There’s presumably an answer as Stevie sits properly in her seat once more, but she continuously checks the rear view and side mirrors. Dundee keeps his focus on K’s car.

“They’re fine,” she confirms a moment later, still glancing behind them. “Find another car,” Stevie tells them. “We need you in a car. Fey! Rue!”

The side mirror of their car on Dundee’s side suddenly flies off with a crack and Dundee knows K is blind firing out the back of his car. He serpentines his car, trying to keep them out of Mister K’s sights. Stevie undoes her seatbelt and rolls down her window. She pulls her skirt lower down her thighs and then leans out the window, moving until she’s propped on the door with her gun aimed ahead.

“I need him slowed down,” Dundee shouts to Stevie.

“Fey! How’s your pits?” Stevie asks. Stevie ducks to address Dundee. “Last time she pit someone, she went through the windshield,” Stevie says. “And we’re running out of road."

Dundee grips the steering wheel tighter and presses his foot closer to the floor, desperate to catch up.

“I could get Rue to shoot him?”

“No! Just tell her to do what I say!” Dundee shouts to Stevie. He hears her relay this to Fey as he positions himself off-center behind the two cars. “We don’t want her to go into the water, so tell her to approach from the opposite side. Tell her not to ram the car, but just gently tap its back bumper, roughly behind the rear wheel.” Dundee hears Stevie shouting this, but most of the detail is lost to the wind whipping in through her window. Another gunshot and the windshield cracks, the bullet hole lining up with where Stevie’s head would’ve been, had she still been in her seat. Stevie looks in briefly to check the damage before returning to coaching Fey. Dundee doesn’t point out the bullet’s trajectory. “Tell her not to panic after the cars make contact,” Dundee says. “She’s probably going to spin, but she knows how to counter steer.” Stevie relays this. “At least, I hope she knows how to counter steer,” Dundee mumbles.

Fey’s car makes the first attempt, managing only to wiggle it but not stop it. Dundee tells her to wait a moment as they catch up. The second attempt is too far forward. Sparks fly as metal grinds against metal. The third try catches K’s car directly on the back wheel and his car spins madly towards an alley of freight boxes, showing no signs of slowing.

Fey’s car arches in front of them, catching their front bumper before coming to an abrupt stop to the side, perched on the edge of a concrete barrier with its front wheels still running.

“Fuck!” Dundee shouts as their car stalls again from the impact and K spins away from them, his car making an impossible arc towards an alley wherein he could easily escape from view. Stevie adjusts in the window, taking aim at his car.

“You ain’t going nowhere,” she says and fires.

His car remains undamaged and rights itself again before it disappears around the corner.

Dundee smacks the dashboard and this motivates the car to lurch to life and pick up speed once more. Stevie pulls herself back inside and clips her radio to the pocket of her vest as they turn the corner to where they last saw K’s car. It sits idling in the middle of the alley of crates and Dundee’s heart leaps, a smile spreading across his lips.

Finally, revenge.

He doesn’t wait for the car to be fully stopped before jumping from the vehicle and sprinting towards K’s car. He hears Stevie shout his name as their car knocks into the side walling of the alley at a crawl, but he doesn’t turn around, doesn’t take his eyes from the shape in the front seat of the Zion. Dundee’s teeth crunch painfully together and a low and wild sound has started to escape with every breath as he rips open the driver side door, fully expecting a gunshot to the chest and welcoming it.

It never comes.

Instead, K flops from the car, caught only by his seatbelt, a single bullet punched through the middle of his forehead: Stevie’s one shot.

K’s car had been spinning wildly and there’s no doubt in his mind that she’d been aiming for a tire, but the less rational side of him –– the side that wanted to hear K beg for forgiveness for what he made Barry endure –– doesn’t think of this. He rounds on Stevie jogging closer to the pair.

“You fucked it up!” Dundee seethes and stalks towards her, gun held tight at his side. “You fucking killed him!” Dundee forces himself to throw the gun to the ground and instead shove Stevie. She stumbles, but doesn’t retaliate, her gaze fixed on the unmoving body slumped from the car.

“I didn’t––,” she says, but Dundee stops her.

“You did! You fucking shot him! I wanted to kill him and you took that from me!” Dundee yells, walking past her towards her car.

“Dee, I didn’t mean––,”

“Fuck!” He kicks her car, throwing dent after dent into its side which Stevie doesn’t try to stop. When Stevie does put a hand on his shoulder a full minute later, he swings without thought.

The punch connects across her chin and for a brief moment his anger is replaced by a cold and sudden embarrassment. The air in the alley holds still for a long moment before Stevie spits blood to one side and punches him in the shoulder. It’s surprisingly strong.

“You fuckhead! I’m helping!” she screams at him.

“He’s dead! How is that helping!”

Behind them, a car pulls up, but judging by Stevie’s lack of reaction Dundee knows it’s only one of the others in their chase so he makes no move to hide their argument.

“Because he’s dead now!” Stevie screams back, matching his volume. “What were you planning to do? Ask for an apology?"

“I––,” Dundee falters at her tone, his plan suddenly stupid in the voicing of it. “I just wanted––,”

“He never would’ve given you what you wanted, Dee!” Stevie shouts, getting in his face. “Nothing he could have said would’ve made up for the horror he put Barry through! That he put countless others through! It wouldn’t have mattered if we’d brought him to the cops, he would’ve gotten out of his charges! People as rich as him always do!”

Dundee looks over her shoulder at the body in the car. “I wanted to be the one to do it,” he says quietly.

Stevie gives a curt nod, understanding the unvoiced meaning to his words. “I’m sorry I took that from you. I honestly was aiming for his tires.” She turns to look at the car and both watch as Morgan pulls K roughly from the car and begins rifling through his pockets. After a moment, Aubrey joins, kneeling at their side and pointing to various pockets to check. “We can still take a finger for Barry,” she suggests.

“You’re going to have to take a lot more than that,” Fey says, coming up behind them with Rue trailing after her, rubbing her forehead where a red welt has started to form. “He’s going to be the most wanted man in Los Santos right now and if cops find out we killed him they’re going to assume some wild theories as to the reasoning.”

“Like what?” Dundee asks. “Can’t they just look at the evidence that he was a shit cunt?”

Fey laughs. “A rival gang shoots another leader, after a dispute wherein property was presumably taken and flaunted in their faces––,”

“Barry’s not property,” Dundee cuts in.

Fey holds up a hand. “ I know that, but from the outside… You have to understand how this looks. They’re going to assume that Bondi was trying to make a play for their,” Fey’s face scrunches up at her next words. “Businesses,” she finishes in a tone that suggests ‘Business’ was not the word she wanted to use.

“What if we take him directly to Bundy?” he suggests. “He’s pretty reasonable.”

“And he’ll reasonably follow the law and throw us in jail for the next however many years,” Stevie says. “I don’t know how many of CG escaped from Bluey’s, but I guarantee the rest will be gunning for us. We can’t lose people to jail for killing him !” She waves towards K’s body and Morgan briefly looks up from stuffing items into their pockets before continuing to empty the contents of K’s. Rue wanders over to Aubrey’s side and the three talk quietly about their findings.

“I mean, the ocean’s right there,” Fey says, tilting her head towards the waters. “We just need a knife.” Dundee raises an eyebrow at the request and Fey sighs. “You slice the innards of the body to lessen the bloat, allowing for it to sink rather than float and wash to shores shortly after, as well as attracting fish to eat it. The softer intestines are more appealing than the flesh.”

Dundee takes a step back.

“Plus, you can fill the stomach with stones, if you really want to keep it down,” Fey adds. “Who has a knife?” Behind them Rue and Morgan both raise their hands without looking up.

Dundee watches in mild fascination as the other five set about the task of dealing with the body, only stepping in when they request help to carry him to the edge of the docks. It’s mildly disturbing how frail the body is in Dundee’s arms, how loose it moves. The head rolls freely over Dundee’s arm, shifting to and fro with the momentum of Dundee’s steps. When they reach the edge of the water, Dundee drops him too soon and the body falls onto the pavement in a heap. Stevie gags. Aubrey removes a flask from inside her pocket and takes a generous gulp before passing it to Rue who simply holds it.

Dundee stares down at the body, caught by the sudden fascination that someone so powerful, someone who caused so much horror, could be so small in death. Again, the image of Barry comes to him; Barry curled up under the table at Bluey’s and clutching at his wounds, pulling himself in tighter like if he curled small enough the pain would disappear. Dundee continues to stare until the others move forward to grab the body by his arms and legs and bring it towards the ocean.

“Wait!” Dundee shouts before they can let go of it. They lower the body to the ground once more while Dundee digs through his pockets and finds the surprise Jesse had left for him in a shoebox. He pulls the pin on the grenade before shoving it into the open cavity of Mister K’s stomach and the others move quickly to toss the body into the sea. It doesn’t make as loud of a splash as Dundee expected.

He leans over the edge of the dock and watches the body dip below the waves in a trail of bubbles that disappear into the black of the ocean.

A part of him wants to dive in after it and tear it to pieces small enough to feed to the fish darting along the side of the dock’s concrete support beams. The other part of him, the part growing like a forest fire, wants to find every other member of Chang Gang and personally make sure they meet the same fate as the body below. A moment later, he hears the muffled explosion of the grenade and the rush of bubbles to the surface in a cloud of red.

He grinds his teeth together and feels for the gun at the back of his waistband, but finds it missing. Noticing the action, Stevie holds out his gun to him and he tucks it away. He spins on his heel and marches towards the cars, the others jogging to keep up with his long strides.

“What’s the plan?” Aubrey asks, jogging in place while Dundee, Stevie, and Fey load into one car with Dundee behind the wheel.

“First, check on the boys,” Dundee says. It takes two tries for Stevie’s car to start. “Make sure they all made it to the hospital in one piece. We slip in, do a head count, make sure no shifty fuckers in a stolden uniform walked them out the back doors while cops were tugging their balls, then get the fuck out.”

“We should swipe some bandages from there too while we’re inside,” Stevie says.

Dundee wipes his face with his hand, but the scars are presumably clotted over because he can’t feel them. He wipes his bloody palm off on the ruined dress pants he’d been so determined to keep.

“Also, you probably have a warrant for the shoot out,” Stevie says, biting her lip.

“You definitely have a warrant for the shootout,” Fey says with a laugh.

“Where do we meet after?” Aubrey asks, slowly shuffling back towards her own car where Morgan and Rue are waiting.

“Uh…” Dundee’s mind is suddenly blank of every location in Los Santos.

“The golf course,” Stevie says. “So long as that Judge isn’t playing a round.”

“I think he’s selling it,” Fey says. “There was a sign when I drove past yesterday.”

“Golf course, got it,” Aubrey says, holding her thumbs up. “Do we know how many of us went down?”

“Everyone who isn’t here now,” Dundee says.

“And Barry,” Stevie adds.

“And Barry, got it,” Aubrey says and runs to her car –– now a stolen local Stradum after theirs flipped at the side of the road. “What’s the plan for after?” she yells between the cars.

“Fuck shit up,” Dundee says.

“Fuck yes!” Rue cheers.

“Any solid plan for that part?” Aubrey asks, but Dundee throws the car into reverse and fish tails out of the small alley and speeds towards the city center.

Is there a plan for that?” Fey asks, leaning between the front seats.

“I don’t think you can take down something that big,” Dundee says.

“But you can prune it back one branch at a time,” Stevie says.

“No, maybe, I don’t know. I don’t want to think about it right now. I just want to make sure the boys are okay,” Dundee says.

Stevie looks at him. Dundee can’t see her expression clearly with his eyes fixed on the road, but her tone is telling enough. “And Barry,” she says, the hint of a smile in her words.

Dundee’s mouth squirms in a line, indecisive of any emotion that tries to flutter up from his stomach. “And Barry,” he agrees.

The drive to the hospital is quiet and Dundee parks down the road to finally tune his radio to the proper station. The adrenaline he’d felt from the docks returns and as the other four plan their approach, Dundee can feel himself almost vibrating out of his seat, begging for action. He’d been told to wait while Morgan and Rue changed into outfits that wouldn’t be immediately recognizable as their Bondi kuttes, but as the minutes tick past Dundee feels his patience wearing thin. Fey suggests Dundee get out and walk paces beside the car and it works for a while, until he hears over the radio that Morgan and Rue managed to sneak into the hospital when Dundee wasn’t paying attention.

They relay off a general headcount, even confirming that a few have already been cleared to leave after a final check in with the doctors –– which could still take some hours. When Dundee asks about Barry however there’s a prolonged silence that Dundee doesn’t like before they tell him Barry wasn’t with the others and they can’t see his name on the charts by the door. Dundee’s off at a sprint before he hears Stevie yelling at him about the blood on his denim vest, but it’s too late to do anything about it. He cuts a quick J across the road and into Pillbox’s upper lobby.

It’s flooded with cops.

There’s a cartoonish moment where everyone in the vicinity turns to look at him before momentum returns. Knowing that Morgan and Rue have already cleared the General Admittance, Dundee makes a break for the doors leading to the stairs that would bring him up to the private level –– the floor where Barry had been brought the last time he’d been in the hospital. He doesn’t get to the doors though, as a large hand closes around the collar of his vest and hauls him to a stop. Dundee continues to try to pull the attached cop along like a dog at the end of a leash, but the hold is solid.

“How nice of you to turn yourself in, Dundee,” Trooper Ripley says, grinning at him. Dundee tugs harder, managing to pull the cop along a few inches before Ripley regains his footing, too used to training the police dogs to have Dundee pull him off his feet.

“Let go!” Dundee shouts, continuing to thrash before deciding to simply shed his vest. It’s an unexpected trick and Ripley makes a grab for Dundee once more, but Dundee darts forwards and out of his reach. There’s more cops between him and the doors –– which have luckily been propped open to account for the continuous flow of cops. Dundee’s about to try his luck at simply bowling into the waiting line of cops when Fey runs up from behind him and punches the largest of the line square in the jaw, sending him reeling in unexpected pain.

She makes a small noise and flexes her hand, but doesn’t miss a beat when the next nearest cop reaches out for her. She spins from their reach and kicks them in the shins, opening a small path for Dundee to the doors. She yells at Dundee to move before she’s grabbed by a cop finally succeeding in trapping Fey’s arms. Fey still manages to kick two more cops when Dundee sprints past her, but he doesn’t look back to see which.

The hallway off the waiting room is clear and Dundee makes his way to the next floor by the stairs, grateful for the propped open doors. He passes a doctor on the stairwell, but he keeps his head down and they walk past him, unsuspecting and too immersed in their clipboard. The floor above has a scattering of hospital staff and Dundee walks swiftly past them, ignoring their questions and requests for him to state his business. He follows the sound of radio clicks which he knows from experience comes from the radios of law enforcement, who never turned down their radios despite hospital staff's past numerous requests.

Dundee flattens himself into a doorway when he hears heavy boots coming down the hall, expecting police, but watches as a janitor with the nametag ‘Job’ pushes a large cleaning cart past him, giving Dundee an odd expression for his attempted hiding. The man is nearly out of range when Dundee hisses to him to stop and the man turns back. He pulls an earbud from his ears and Dundee hears the dull tones of a news broadcast.

“I’m looking for someone,” Dundee hisses quietly to the man.

The man gives him a look, as if to say, “Obviously” and waits for Dundee to continue.

“He came in with a knife in his shoulder. He’s meant to be with the others downstairs, but he’s not and I think someone might have taken––,”

The man points down the hall to where Dundee hears the radio clicks and he continues to push his janitor's cart along.

Further down the hall, Dundee can make out conversation between maybe four cops whose voices come from a private room with its door open. A cadet sits on a chair outside the room, head bowed and obviously dozing. The rest of the hallway is clear of cops and Dundee takes a wild guess that the room is Barry’s. He tiptoes, trying to not wake the cop by the door, as he sneaks closer to hear the cops inside of Barry’s room. He’s almost to the door when the cop’s radio clicks on with rapid orders and the man snaps awake. He wipes the drool from his chin and stands as another cop comes rushing from around the corner holding two cups of vending machine coffee.

Dundee turns quickly to stare at a notice board on the wall showing the warning signs of testicular cancer and a detailed diagram of how to check for it as the two cops enter the private room and exit a moment later with a third cop held between them.

“You can’t expect me to wait that long for what’s clearly a ––!” The middle cop’s yelling briefly breaks off when he spots Dundee a little ways down the hallway and Dundee recognizes officer AJ Hunter. “This isn’t professional!” AJ continues shouting into the room, more concerned about his removal than Dundee’s presence.

“Luckily,” calls an authoritative voice from inside the room, “you’re no longer in our profession, so it doesn’t matter. Remove him from the premises.”

AJ Hunter is led past Dundee and he tries to grab Dundee on the way, hissing foul words as he goes and throwing blame on to Dundee. Dundee presses himself against the wall and tries not to meet the other officer’s eyes, but he thinks he sees a glint of recognition from the one farthest from him. With the room unguarded, Dundee sneaks closer and peaks around the doorframe, not expecting the scene inside which makes his stomach roll.

An assisted breathing apparatus sits near the room’s single occupied hospital bed as if recently removed, the view of it mildly obscured by the men surrounding Barry’s bedside. Barry is flanked by machines measuring the pace of his heart and an IV bag that leads down to his arm. His hand is linked with one of the officers, his thumb gently circling the back of the man’s hand intimately. Dundee wouldn’t be half as concerned about any comfort Barry received, if the man holding his hand wasn’t officer Crocodile Steve.

“I assume he’ll be under arrest for prostitution then,” officer Steve says, carelessly motioning to Barry with their linked hands.

As if sensing Dundee’s eyes upon him, officer Steve turns to the door and catches Dundee’s eye. He smiles wide at Dundee, a toothy predatory thing that Dundee knows is a clear taunt for Dundee to try something.

Dundee snarls at him and lurches forward, but before he can cross the threshold into the room, he’s grabbed around the middle and hauled backwards into a line of cops. A few are still dressed in the bulky uniform of SWAT and they tell Dundee to come peacefully. Dundee’s fists clench and they warn him again, but the words are cut off as Dundee swings and chaos breaks out.

His fist connects with a cop’s nose and they topple like a bowling pin into two others. A taser bites into his side. It pierces through his thin tank top with exquisite precision. He seizes in pain and clenches against it, fighting to stay upright and swinging, but his wild punches are more easily quelled. He’s wrestled to the floor and he yells for Barry, managing to get the first syllable out before his chin smacks the linoleum flooring and he bites his tongue. Warmth spreads against his side in what he can only imagine is a bullet wound from the shootout, finally making its trajectory known or perhaps reopening after a superficial pass is pulled wider in the struggle. In addition to the blood against his side and now that his life isn’t in immediate danger of bullets, more wounds and aches flare across his body. They burn against him in sharp points, reminding him of his vulnerability, as much as he liked to pretend it didn’t exist.

He thrashes in the cop’s hold and shouts for Barry, but it’s Bundy who pokes his head out of the doorway and looks down at Dundee. He scowls at Dundee, but instead of saying anything, disappears into the room once more. Dundee swears and shouts for Bundy to come back, but he doesn’t. Dundee is hoisted off the floor and his wrists are in cuffs that pull tightly at his shoulders as he fights their hold. His throat is sore and he can’t distinguish if it’s from Mister K’s crushing grip or his wild screaming of Barry’s name.

He’s pulled backwards down the hallway in jarring yanks and tugs that almost tip him off his feet several times. He couldn't take down Chang Gang if he's stuck in prison for a gunfight he didn't even start, for a crime he was clear of after a good chase, for a man not worth the fuss of his death.

But for the man who was worth every bit of Dundee's strength, he would keep fighting.

He protests the entire way and when he’s finally pushed through the doors of General Admittance, he’s handcuffed to a bed and left to stew in his rage. There’s jeers and taunts from across the room, but he doesn’t give them a thought, too engaged in his own plans about how to escape and take Barry with him. He doesn’t like it, but slowly the rage leaves him as his anger starts to break apart the longer he’s sat on the soft cushion of the hospital bed. His limbs feel heavier to hold and he fights to keep his head up as his eyes droop. A drop of blood runs the ridge of his nose and lands on his hand resting on his lap.

Chapter 28: Twenty-Five

Chapter Text

‘Therefore, the charges of the accused are as followed: robbery of a financial institution, gang related shooting, attempted murder of a Law Enforcement Officer (6 counts, so far as submitted), possession of government issued equipment (gun registered to #456 G. Berry), misdemeanor possession of a controlled dangerous substance (oxy, 3 pills), misdemeanor possession of marijuana––’

Bundy pauses typing up his report on the tablet and sighs. He’s not quite sure how he ended up prosecuting officer of this case, but most incidents involving Irwin Dundee seemed to find their way to his desk sooner or later. This time, he just happened to be the highest rank on scene left standing for the shootout at Blueys. He’d thought it was a simple gang scuffle that escalated to guns being drawn in the bar, but after a second file had been forwarded to him earlier in the week containing the subpoenaed records of the phone Irwin had been given that day at MRPD, he knew it would be anything but simple. He’s yet to look through them, but someone has already taken the time to highlight some key lines and calls which point to a troubling connection he doesn’t want to draw. A connection that would entwine Dundee with a years-long investigation and a migraine of paperwork to re-sort.

He sighs again and begrudgingly adds to the report under charges for Irwin Dundee: ‘prostitution, and human trafficking’. He links the adjoining reports to support the last two charges and tucks his tablet away.

The hospital has been a steady stream of chaos management and cat herding, allowing little time for him to reread old incidents to fact check against this newest skirmish in Vespucci. Upon first arrival, it gave every appearance of a standard gang shooting, but as more evidence came in and more stories were gathered, these last two charges had become an inevitability. As much as Bundy believed he knew the truth, he’d have to go where the evidence pointed. Even when it looked this bad.

He’d only just finished speaking with Barry and corralling a wild and injured Dundee into custody when the other cops from the shootout had brought Bundy their statements from the scene. He’d requested a clipboard from the hospital’s nurses station to better organize the amount of paperwork he’d been gathering since entering the hospital. He’s still trying to stack the papers together as he approaches the main emergency room, but quickly abandons their ordering at the sound of shouting coming from inside.

Bundy pushes open the doors and is almost immediately pushed back through them from a nurse trying to contain the outbreak with little success. Her voice is lost in the shouting of the injured gang members in the room and Bundy takes one look around before whistling loudly. Everyone freezes, except Dundee –– nearly unrecognizable with the blood over his face–– as he continues to try to pull his bed across the room by his one handcuffed wrist to confront Randy Bullet who’s smirking at him with the look of someone who’s just won an argument.

“Hey!” Bundy shouts and Dundee is finally pushed back onto his bed by a doctor who continues to treat the wounds on his face with a swab. “Settle down or I’ll tell them to knock you all out.”

“Technically we can’t do that,” a nurse says quietly at Bundy’s side, as he casually stitches up a young boy’s broken nose. The boy's eyes are wide and he holds himself perfectly still as his gaze jumps from mangled gang member to mangled gang member.

Bundy stares at the boy trying to figure out how he’s connected with the shooting before he comes to the conclusion that the hospital was never locked down. He sweeps the room for any other civilians, but the boy and his skateboard are the only ones. When the shouting starts to break out again Bundy snaps at the instigators before they can reach a volume that would cause the boy’s tears to become anything other than silent crying and tells the nurse to see the boy out. When the doors close behind the boy the spell of silence breaks again and Dundee shouts, “Fuck you! It’s never going to happen!” across the room to the members of Chang Gang who jeer in protest. The members of Bondi present sit quiet and patient on their beds as doctors tend to their injuries without fuss. Bundy makes a mental note of this last observation.

“If that’s what you think, Dunders,” Randy shouts back. “Everyone has a breaking point.”

Dundee shouts wordlessly and tries to fling himself from his bed again, but another doctor jumps to aid and helps pin him down so the first doctor can continue to take care of Dundee’s injuries. The members of Chang Gang watch in mild amusement.

A notification comes through on Bundy’s tablet and a quick check shows a flagged comment telling all officers working on the shootout investigation that Irwin Dundee is currently suspected to be linked with Chang Gang. There’s an explanation given with evidence from the vault theft earlier in the day: a photo of a man in a brown suit talking to someone in a pink anime mask who Bundy knows without a doubt is Mickey. Another message comes through as Bundy is putting the tablet away: Be on lookout for Mickey S, last known location is the city vault being escorted from the back entrance into a garbage truck by individuals in masks.

Bundy decides to let the doctors continue to do their work on Dundee’s scars and approaches the cluster of Chang Gang members to begin his questioning. A quick scan of their faces tells him that a jovial friendly approach might offer him more answers, so he adopts an easy stance and doesn’t bother with taking notes. He resolves in the moment to simply remember, as having a clipboard between them might give the illusion of separation. He wants them on his side, for an easier slip of answers to questions they might not otherwise offer. He gives a quick look over his shoulder to Dundee and then back to the members of Chang Gang, a smile on his lips like he knew some joke they didn’t.

“Strange that Dundee is being linked with you all,” he says. “And with the rate this is going, you might be splitting the rent for these beds.” He means to play it as a joke, to take a jab at the slow processing and general chaos that having a scene with cadets would usually cause, but something passes across their faces that tells him there’s more effect to his words than he originally intended. Curtis’s frown deepens and Randy tries to catch Ramee’s eye, but Ramee doesn’t look at him as he answers.

“He could’ve been and a lot more, if he hadn’t fucked up this opportunity as much as he did.”

Across the room, Dundee leaps from his bed again, pushing his attending doctor to the floor. “Fuck you!” he shouts at the other gang. “He isn’t yours!”

Mayhem erupts again and Bundy makes the call to move Dundee down the hall and separate the members of Chang Gang for their questioning after the few members of Bondi in the room kick up a fuss about Dundee’s removal. Having everyone scattered across the hospital would make fights less likely to occur –– or so Bundy hopes. In the meanwhile, Bundy can try to come to terms with the fact that the two sides' heated words conflict with Dundee’s charges and involvement with Chang Gang. It would go against all evidence, but there had to be something he was missing. He considers what it means for Bondi and their silent refusal to rise to Chang Gang’s gloating as Dundee is escorted out, with Chang Gang close behind him.

Bundy is on the cusp of something, he knows this. Knows that there’s a word or a look that he’ll catch that will make everything else fall into place because the picture he has right now isn’t good. It paints Dundee as someone who’d potentially leave Bondi or at least place his club at risk with involvement in a crime so dark that the last recorded case of it had been decades ago. He knew of the horrors Bondi was capable of, the terror they reigned across the streets of Los Santos when boredom overcame their group, but a part of him hadn’t wanted to believe that they were ones to stoop to such a level of human debasement, especially with Barry’s outburst from earlier. He knew the web of the underground was intricate, but he’d let himself believe he knew who was entangled and how far deep they were wrapped. Though it was times like this he had to remind himself that although criminal informants were helpful, they rarely reported the whole truth either to protect themselves or because they were blind to it. Bundy’s criminal informant on this matter could be in either category. Regardless, he had the word of five members of Chang Gang, each telling him and other officers present that they were at Bluey’s to take back Barry Benson from under Bondi’s control and the Bondi Motor Club who were as silent as the grave.

On the surface it looked like a gang poach attempt gone sideways, but there were things Bundy knew that refused to support this as the whole truth; things he’d been told by both a CI and a folder marked “confidential”. He’d tried to put aside his favoritism in light of supporting facts written clear across the crime scene, but a deeper part of him couldn’t shake his opposing suspicions in the way the members of Chang Gang referred to Barry, the dark looks they sent each other from the separated confines of their hospital beds.

When Chang Gang is settled into their new private room, Bundy approaches the least banged up member and takes out a small notebook. No point trying to be personable now, the illusion of comradery had shattered after Bundy had to yell at them all. He makes a quick notation at the top of the page with the incident number.

“Eh, hello, Mister Bullet,” Bundy says, marking RB at the margin. “It’s been a while since we’ve talked.”

Randy greets him with a smile, his teeth stained red. Bundy can only imagine whose fist caused it, though it was more likely from the blunt end of a gun from the SWAT that had swarmed the smoke filled Bluey’s.

“I’d like to ask you about your involvement in the shootout at Blueys. What were you all doing there?” Bundy waits, pen poised over the paper.

Randy laughs. It sounds forced.

“We told you: we were there to get Barry,” Randy says. “The last we’d heard from him, he was in Vespucci. When he stopped responding to our calls, we were worried. It was fortunate that we found him when we did. He’s told us about Dundee and what was done to him. We were there to take him back from that monster.”

Bundy notes all of this, underlines Dundee’s name, thanks Randy for his time, and moves on to the next member. Ramee’s jaw is clenched tight and the most Bundy gets from him is a string of swears, comments about how he’s already answered this, and demands for legal representation. Bundy tells him his lawyer has been notified and will meet them at MRPD. Ramee says something under his breath that might be a curse. Bundy moves to the next person. Curtis is surprisingly civil, but his answers are short and he keeps looking towards Randy at the far end of the room.

“We were told to pick up Barry,” Curtis says when Bundy asks why he was at Bluey’s. The same recited answer the arresting officers received.

Bundy makes a noise of confirmation and goes into the hallway.

There’s considerably less chaos in the hallways, but Bundy sees familiar blue hair and isn’t surprised in the least when he catches sight of Rue Minmi hiding behind a potted plant. Bundy knows not all of Bondi had ended up at the hospital, but he didn’t think any of them were dumb enough to breach police lockdown to get in. She realizes the moment Bundy sees her and she tries to play it off as inspecting the leaves for bugs. She quickly gives up when a rub of the leaves gives a soft rubbery squeak. She gives the fake plant a strange pat and stands, acting as if she’d never hid. Bundy keeps watching her from the corner of his eye as she speaks into her radio and then hurries up the hallway towards him, turning something small and shiny over in her hands. As she passes near him, he sees that it’s a set of keys with a bauble of some creature attached to it.

He sighs. It’s likely a set of handcuff keys for an attempt to break out the members of Bondi still in custody. They likely wouldn’t even have long jail times, but he knows an escape attempt is a high possibility as Bondi was known to attempt to break out from the smallest of incidents.

“Miss Minmi,” Bundy calls to her and she turns on her heel, still holding her radio with the button pressed. Another woman’s voice chats quietly to her. She raises an eyebrow in response when Bundy crosses his arms. “I wouldn’t advise you to try anything. I know you’re worried about your club members, but it is Terrorism to shoot inside the walls of the hospital.”

“Oh,” she says, wide eyed. “I wasn’t––,”

“Okay,” he says in the tone of one clearly not believing. “You can pass along to the others that everyone is in good health and the current charges are still in dispute.”

“I––,” She makes an aborted motion over her shoulder, nearly throwing the keys down the hallway. The dangling creature on the keychain glints under the fluorescents.

“You came to get a lollipop from Nancy’s desk?”

Rue brightens, grateful for the cover story handed to her. “Yes!” she chirps. “Cherry flavoured. Gotta go!” She runs down the hallway towards the main doors, whispering frantically into her radio as she dodges between incoming cops.

“Just a heads up,” Bundy says into his own radio, catching a moment between the chatter. “There’s a few Bondi not currently detained from the shooting. There’s no reason to try and arrest them for anything, unless you see a gun, but keep an eye out. They’ve been known to cause some shit when one of theirs goes down swinging.”

Bundy gets a general agreement from those stationed around the hospital before he returns to his notes. He circles the mis-aligned information and scratches some quick notes at the bottom of his page. Considering the medical report of Barry’s injuries –– including the torn up dragon tattoo along his back that looked to be still healing –– it’s certainly not a good look, he’s just uncertain as to whose side. He sighs again, feeling the weight of his overtime straining at his patience.

When he’d agreed to the overtime it had the promise of being a short and quiet shift: a few store robberies, a couple of car break-ins, some fist fights at Dean World Pier, and a scheduled raid to finish the day. He’d been about to start the raid when the request for SWAT at the vault had gone up, postponing his quick day by several hours. It hadn’t been his original use for SWAT and the intrigue of their use had quickly turned into him being forced into the call. His mandatory volunteering to help had thrust the leadership upon him and he’d entered the fray with little idea of what he was about to face.

There’s a stack of papers on his clipboard: medical reports and scene documents, witness accounts and officer statements. Of this stack, he’s only read Barry’s medical report solely because he was in the room when Doctor Gaine was explaining it. It’s a gruesome account told only in the evidence provided, as Barry was barely comprehensible to tell his own side of the events. He’d gotten through a rambling proposition to an officer and passed out before Bundy had the chance to ask in any depth about the shooting. Bundy had seen Doctor Gaine’s shorthand on Barry’s chart mentioning sedation, but didn’t comment on it and simply postponed his questioning.

Next on Bundy’s list is getting a statement from Irwin Dundee.

He’d been relocated to a private room down the hall from the rest of Bondi. Of course, Bundy didn’t expect anything to come of his questioning, but there were still some things Bundy had to know before either Dundee or himself forgot the shouting fight of a few minutes prior.

Bundy settles himself before he enters. Dundee’s wounds are as mangled as Barry’s back, but the disregard Dundee had for them made something in Bundy’s stomach roll. It wasn’t normal to be so detached from one’s own body that an injury this grievous had gone untreated for several hours, seemingly without care. He plasters a plain smile across his face and enters the room.

Dundee stares at the nearby wall, head cocked slightly to the left, eyes unfocused on the whiteboard where a nurse had listed his medical needs and medication — he’s recently been given a sedative. The way his eyes trace and retrace the plain block letters makes Bundy think that perhaps Dundee couldn’t read it in his now medicated state.

“Hello, Irwin,” Bundy says. He sorts through his papers and brings up a breakdown of Dundee’s medical records. He skims it, comparing the words on the page to what he could see of Dundee’s injuries.

Beneath the blanket, Dundee apparently had a couple gunshot wounds and a taser bite. A dark bruise circles Dundee’s neck, the perfect size and shape of hands. Three scars cut an angry slant across Dundee’s face, though they are now covered in thick bandages dotted in blood. His pupils are dilated and Bundy recalls the report mentioning a concussion, though it could be the medicine. Dundee’s mouth is dropped slightly open and his tongue runs a compulsive line against his bottom lip. He briefly meets Bundy’s eyes, frowns at him, then returns to staring at the whiteboard.

“I’m here to ask you about the attack,” Bundy says, pen ready to take Dundee’s statement.

Dundee smacks his lips. “I didn’t mean to,” he says.

“No, of course not. You never mean it.” Bundy’s heard this one before. Last time it had been in reference to a stolen car Dundee was driving. He’d claimed to have accidentally gotten into the wrong car and his keys had just happened to work, but there had been no keys in the ignition. The resulting chase had been short.

“I really didn’t mean to,” Dundee says again, quieter.

“Okay, well why don’t you tell me about it then. From your perspective and how you didn’t mean it .”

Dundee’s eyes skim across the white board and come to settle at the edge of his bed. His fingers twist the thin hospital sheet from under the covers. In that brief moment, Bundy thought he looked rather small. Not the wild criminal Bundy had chased before, nor the man who minutes earlier had attempted to drag a hospital bed across a room to be in melee reach of someone, but instead he looked much like a child who knew he’d done wrong.

“I didn’t mean to, but when I saw him…” Dundee trails off, his face squirming like he held a lemon slice on his tongue. “He’d blown me before, but I know that time was different. I don’t know why I forced him to his knees, he probably would’ve done it if I’d just asked. He’s done it before. I couldn’t just ask him though. I’m a fucking coward.”

Bundy blinks at him. It’s nothing of what he’d been expecting and Dundee’s words take a moment to register in Bundy’s mind at the accusation they held. He abandons his original trail of questioning to pull at this thread, but holds the pen from his paper. Technically, this wasn’t pertinent to the shootout. Though he knows he’ll have to start taking notes if it links back to the charges currently being pressed on Dundee. “Who are you referring to?”

“Barry,” Dundee says, the word bursting out of him. “That night I… I could’ve just asked, but I didn’t. I opened his mouth and held him there while I––,” Dundee chokes off with a pitiful noise. “I did exactly what countless fucking others have done to him. I was no fucking better than any of them.” He buries his face in his hands. “I fucking––,” He heaves in a breath. “I fucking ruh––,” Dundee can’t seem to get the word out, but Bundy gets it.

“Jesus, Irwin.” Bundy runs a hand over his face.

“I could hear him choking––,”

“Irwin.”

“But it just felt so good. His throat was so tight and his eyes––,”

Irwin .”

“He never asked me to stop. He could have. I would’ve listened to him.”

Bundy has to stop this line of questioning before he’s forced to investigate it. If he doesn’t know the details, he could pass it off as something else. At least until it nagged at his investigative mind later. The words ‘ human trafficking ’ float across Bundy's awareness and he shakes them away. “I’m not here to ask you about that. I want to know what happened at Bluey’s.”

“Oh god,” Dundee moans, pawing at the bandages across his face. His hands are trapped under his blanket and the effect makes him appear like he’s attempting to wipe his face with the world’s largest washcloth. “I’ve paid him before, but I didn’t think they would…” A distant look sets behind Dundee’s eyes for a moment before he snaps back to attention and foggily tries to meet Bundy’s eyes. “I was getting them the money, I don’t know why they came for us.”

Bundy quickly scribbles: vault , at the corner of the page. He writes ‘ $ → CG from BBMC? For Barry? ’ beside it and motions for Dundee to continue.

“I’ve done something similar,” Dundee says. “But it was always just to fuck with the person. Never to –– never like this. Just a little roughing up when they hand over the money so they remember what it was for. So they remembered not to cross us again.”

“What happened to the money?”

Dundee itches at his bandages. “Do they look okay?” he asks, skipping over the question.

It makes sense Dundee would want to know the status of the members of his club that were in the hospital beds down the hall, but Bundy sighs, remembering what it was like to try to question Dundee; concussion or not.

“A few will be back on the street within the day. I suspect the individual I saw in the hallway might already be––”

Dundee shakes his head, his eyes listing once he stops as if they were trying to catch up to the rest of him. “No, I mean these.” He wipes ineffectually at the bandages again.

“They’ll be less fine if you keep poking at them.” Bundy scans the whiteboard and finds a note mentioning the last time the bandages were changed. Not long ago and yet they were already dotted with blood. “What is your relationship to Barry Benson?”

Dundee buries his face in his blanket, an unmistakable blush at the tips of his ears. He mumbles something into his hands that Bundy leans forwards to hear.

“The scars aren’t handsome, are they?” Dundee says, rather pitifully.

“Some people find mutilation attractive,” Bundy says, keeping his addition of ‘those sick fucks’ to his internal monologue.

“It is attractive. I’ve told him as much,” Dundee says, face still buried in his hands. “I don’t care if he’s got one nut or two. He could be a fucking eunuch and he’d still be attractive.”

Bundy blinks. “Who?” he says when he really wants to say ‘ what’ .

Dundee finally looks up again. “I don’t just like him for his cock,” he says, sounding mildly offended, like it was Bundy who had brought up the point. “He doesn’t even need a cock to fuck me. I…” Dundee’s gaze returns to the whiteboard, now tracing the nurse’s scrawl, possibly without registering it as letters. “I’d like to feel it one day, but I won’t rush him on that.”

“Okay,” Bundy says, looking back at his notes from the brief Chang Gang questioning and trying to figure out a way to bring it back on track. Dundee in his concussed rambling is quicker to carry on his own tangent.

“He won’t like me like this. I’m a fucking monster.” Dundee brings his blanket up over his head. “I’m hideous.” He burrows into the bed, becoming only a tuft of mohawk.

“Uh,” Bundy says, looking around as if there would suddenly be other people in the room who could offer a proper response. “No?” he says hesitantly.

Dundee pulls the blanket down to reveal eyes ripe with tears. “No?”

“No. It’s, uh,” Bundy trails off.

“Will he still think I’m pretty?”

“Sorry, who?”

“Barry!” Dundee sputters. “I didn’t mean to hurt him! I never wanted to hurt him! I care about him so much!” Dundee’s eyes go wide and his voice raises an octave, speeding up in his urgency to get his point across before Bundy has a chance to respond. “Please don’t take him away from–– I won’t do it again! I promise! I’ll be good. Please…” Dundee sways gently as he tries and fails to meet Bundy’s gaze. He flinches when he does manage to catch Bundy’s eye and for the briefest of moments again he seemed so much younger than his age.

Bundy blinks at him, his mind several steps behind the conversation. “I’m not going to take…” He trails off, unwilling to finish his promise and aware that Dundee’s not even listening. He quickly shuffles through his conversation notes with Chang Gang and then Barry’s medical report. He’d been told that Barry was being held against his will, but he’s starting to doubt which party was doing the holding. There were definite signs of scarring on Barry consistent with kidnap victims, but the injuries appeared old and well-healing.

He clears his throat and finds a proper thread of questioning.

“What was Barry doing at Bluey’s? From my information, it’s a peculiar thing that he should end up in the middle of such a dispute.”

Dundee makes a noise and his head disappears below the blankets again. “It wasn’t even his shift. He was covering for Morgan. They were having a picnic with the other bunnies.”

Bundy cannot tell if the mention of bunnies is the concussion speaking or not, but he makes a note of the answer and quickly sorts through his questions for the most important to ask while Dundee was semi-coherent and in fresh memory of the event. He’d likely ask him again once his health had cleared, but it was good to get the first impressions. “So he’s employed there?” Bundy asks, but he already knows. Barry was brought in shirtless with the tattered remains of a Bluey’s logo shirt caked to his shoulder. “Interesting. What is your relationship with––?”

The blanket flies down and Dundee rears up, showing Bundy for the first time that he’s cuffed by both wrists to the railings of the bed with slinky cuffs. “Bundy! You can’t just ask people questions like that! He’s not with mm–– We’ve never even–– How can––!” He’s bright red to the tips of his ears.

Bundy thinks about bringing up Barry’s confession in the hospital room earlier, his delirious declaration and proposal to officer Steve who Barry clearly thought was someone else. Someone, Bundy thinks, he now knows who.

He opens his mouth to do just that when his radio suddenly clicks on with a frantic voice calling for backup to Viceroy Hospital in Vespucci. Dundee’s eyes momentarily clear of their haze upon hearing the name of the hospital blocks from his house and Bundy makes a swift exit for the hall to request more information. After a short conversation, Bundy rushes to Viceroy to assist.

He’d been so concerned about locking down Pillbox Medical that he didn’t even think for a second that the injured from the shootout would be split between hospitals. There had been quite a few injured –– mainly Bondi –– and he’s cursing himself out for being so careless as he speeds West towards the incident ping: missing 95, Viceroy Medical.

When he arrives the hospital is in full lockdown and the cadet posted at the door gives him the brief rundown of events. Apparently, before they went into lockdown, a man named TJ Walker who claimed to be the legal representation of Bondi was at the front desk harassing the overseeing officers to the incident. During his interrogation of these officers, a woman with blue hair and another individual in a black jacket –– confirmed by CCTV to be Rue Minmi and Morgan Jay –– slipped past their notice and escorted a member of Bondi in a wheelchair from the hospital.

Bundy rubs his eyes, trying his best to keep a migraine away. He switches to rubbing the back of his neck as he takes control of the scene and better positions the stationed officers to cover the entrance points of the hospital. When he goes to talk with the officer who allowed the pair to casually steal a 95 from under his nose he chooses only to stand with his hands on his hips and let the other man squirm nervously in his uncertainty of what Bundy would say. In the end, Bundy says nothing and gives control of the scene back to the officer in charge. He speeds back to Mission Row Police Department to sign out for the night, ignoring every other call that flares up on his radio before then. The city would manage to not burn in the nine or so hours of his down time. With the raid conducted without him and the necessary follow up to that raid now being dealt with, he could go home to his beautiful wife and put this day behind him.

Only he knows he won’t put it behind him. He’ll lay out all his papers on the dining room table and stare at them until a pattern starts to form or until Lennon places a cup of coffee by his elbow and kisses him good morning. Hopefully, it won’t come to the latter because he can feel some realization creeping at the edges of his awareness already and he knows he just needs a few quiet uninterrupted hours to coax it into the open.

Upon arriving home, his wife seems to read his mood by the way he kicks his boots off at the door and she’s in the archway of the living room waiting for him when he turns around. She holds out a tumbler of scotch and takes a drink of her own as he follows her to the couch. She’s already in a pair of soft flannel pajamas and she pats her lap for him to rest his head on.

“Everything go okay on your end?” he asks and she nods. He sighs and lays his head down.

“Tell me what happened,” she says, carding her fingers through his hair and pulling it from its combed and gelled neatness.

“Hello to you too,” he says and props himself up to take a drink before setting his glass on the nearby coffee table and laying back down.

She laughs and it sounds like music. “Hello love.”

Bundy sighs. He’s been doing it a lot recently. “I don’t want to weigh you down with this. You’ve already done enough today. You shouldn’t have to hear about the nonsense happening at your hospital.”

Her hand pauses in his hair. “What happened?” she says, though it sounds more worried.

He reaches up to place his hand on hers. “It’s nothing bad. Just my usual lament about seeming to be the only one capable of maintaining a tight watch.”

Her hand resumes its combing and he closes his eyes. “How many got out?” It sounds like she’s smiling. She knows he wouldn’t be half as calm as he is if a violent offender had escaped custody and although Bundy knows Bondi and their arrest records, something tells him he doesn’t need to worry about the escapee.

“Just one. So far. I’ll see in the morning if it was anyone else.”

“Was it Gerardy again?”

“No, you know that some of,” he waves a hand in the air, “some of Bondi had a bit of a scuffle with, well, but they didn’t start it. I think they were just trying to get out any members they could. I doubt they’ll even be charged with anything more than an overnight hold for investigative purposes.”

“You doubt?”

“I gave my recommendations before I left for the day, but others were still wanting to interview and poke about for evidence. The bar was picked clean by Demi and her forensics team though, so I’m not sure what they’re thinking they’ll find. All the other evidence is up in people’s minds.” He says this last word with another sigh and he can practically feel Lennon’s face twist in concern. “Or behind red tape that Dark keeps close to his chest. I’m pretty sure I have everything I need. It’s just a matter of reorganizing it into the picture on the puzzle box.”

“Do you at least have an idea of what the picture should be?”

“Eh…” He contemplates not telling her for a moment, but she would find out through hospital gossip eventually. “Human trafficking.”

Her hand stills again then gently pushes at his shoulder and urges him to sit up. He does so with a groan as sore muscles protest the movement after just beginning to unwind.

“Excuse me?” she says.

It sounds harsher than Bundy was expecting and her concerned look is actually one of slight revulsion.

“And you’re just fine with someone walking from the hospital when they’re accused of this? Is he being accused of this? And you asked me to help him? You ask one of my nurses to help him? Is this the Jeffrey I married? Is this where I find out your deeper morals?”

He doesn’t dare reach for her in a comforting gesture, knowing how it had the potential to quickly devolve into a needless argument if his actions were mistaken as one of placating and not reassurance. “I don’t believe Bondi are guilty of such a thing. You’ve met them. You know how they act, even with people they barely tolerate. It’s like Jack called them one time: they’re teddy bears.”

“Violent teddy bears, I believe he said.” Lennon folds her arms, her mostly full glass balancing on the sofa cushion beside her.

“Something like that.”

“Jeffrey!”

“But at the hospital!” Bundy says, half wishing that he’d gone directly to the dining room table to lay out his evidence so he could point to it now. “After the shoot out, they were all quiet while Chang Gang were trying to instigate a fight in General Admittance.”

“So it was with Chang Gang? And no one is dead?”

“Well.”

“Yeah.”

They exchange a look.

“Anyways, Bondi were quiet, Len. Do you know how rare it is that Bondi are quiet?”

“When they’re guilty. Or before an explosion is heard along the beach.”

“It’s how they celebrate promotions, Len. They don’t just explode things for––,” he cuts himself off. “That’s not what I’m focusing on. Usually, after they’re arrested, there’s a bit of banter, a bit of soft nudging at their arresting cops. I’m telling you I went into the room and they were already dead silent. I’ve never heard them even refusing to flirt with their attending doctors.”

“That is a bit odd,” Lennon concedes, unfolding her arms. “Still a guilty mindset though.”

“That was my thought too, but on my way home, I realized that the only time they’ve been like that was if a lawyer told them to keep their mouths closed.”

“When has Bondi ever called a lawyer,” she says with a small laugh.

“Maybe not a lawyer, but a legal advisor then. It was mentioned that someone named TJ Walker was talking at the front desk when one of Bondi managed to get snuck out.”

“So they were staying quiet for the break out.”

“Different hospitals. I think he was the one advising their silence so they didn’t incriminate themselves past a self defence verdict.”

“They still had guns,” Lennon says, exasperated.

“It’s a legal grey zone for self defence where illegal guns come into it. Their best bet would be to remain silent and let us draw the conclusion of self defence.”

“So –– and I hate to ask –– where does Human Trafficking come into this? This just sounds like another petty gang dispute.”

“Have you ever had to treat a man named Barry Benson?” he asks. He means for it to be a check of how much background information he would need to give her, but her response triggers something deep in his mind.

“A few times. I haven’t seen him for nearly two months though.”

“Two months…” he says, quietly. He’s almost got the shape of the idea in his head. It keeps dazzling into focus, fully formed and blinding, only to disappear moments later and leave him blinking into the darkness.

Both jump when Bundy’s phone starts ringing and his thoughts scatter to the far corners of his mind.

“Hello, Jeffrey Bundy,” he answers. He takes his call into the dining room and dumps his bag out on the table to sort after his call.

“Hello, detective Bundy,” says a pleasant male voice.

Bundy hopes it isn’t another stalker. He’s still paying damages to the Post Office after the last one shipped him a foul smelling chunk of what he’d told the postal workers was deer meat.

“Who is this?” Bundy asks, trying for a lighthearted tone, but hearing his own anger in the simple question.

“I got your number from one of the officers at Pillbox. He said you were the highest ranking officer in charge of a certain case involving a lot of folks in denim,” the man says, inadvertently answering what would have been Bundy’s next question. “My name is TJ Walker and I believe that you and I should talk.”

Bundy stares at the picture on the wall above the dining table a full minute before he goes into the living room to retrieve his glass and return to the table piled in papers. He sits down and pulls a blank notepad towards himself. TJ waits out the silence.

“Okay, Mister Walker,” Bundy says, writing the name at the top of the paper. “What do you believe we should talk about?” He writes ‘ Bondi legal aid ’ next to the name.

“Do you know of the organization currently calling themselves Chang Gang?”

The question throws Bundy. He’d been expecting an entitled rant about how Bondi were innocent, his client did nothing wrong, stand your ground clearly states that blah blah blah, but there’s none of that. At least, not so far.

“I’m aware of it, Mister Walker,” Bundy says.

“TJ, please. And are you aware of its current leader?” TJ asks.

“I’ve arrested him several times,” Bundy confirms.

“Several?” TJ laughs. “Bundy, this man should be in jail for life !”

Bundy takes a long drink. Here now would be the usual lawyer rant he would receive declaring their clients innocent of all charges. But it still doesn’t come.

“Bundy,” TJ says, already adopting the familiarity of talking like he were someone who had known Bundy for years. “Have you ever heard the name Mister Chang?”

“Years ago,” Bundy lies.

“How he died and accidentally sparked a few fanatical groups across the world to adopt his name as their founding title?”

Bundy looks down at the pile of evidence on his table and knows instantly that it’s going to be a small mountain by the time the sun rises. He rubs his forehead and idly wishes there were multiple of him.

Chapter 29: Twenty-Six

Chapter Text

Pillbox hospital is a surge of uniforms that Rue fights her way through, muttering half-hearted apologies under her breath as she goes. After getting past the initial throng at the main door, she ducks and weaves her way into the hallways outside of General Admittance where the smell of antiseptic is strongest and she can hear Chip yelling something to possibly Antonio, but the reply is too muffled to distinguish anything other than that the speaker is quiet and Australian. Rue moves towards it and hides her entrance into the room behind a herd of slow moving doctors too absorbed in their clipboards as they leave to notice the blue haired woman following them. The eyes of Bondi light up when they see Rue and a few start hissing under their breath for her attention. She goes to the nearest member and digs in her pockets for a handcuff shim, but Chip tugs his hands from her reach and buries them between his legs on the bed.

“What the fuck are you doing?” Rue whispers to him, trying to grab his arms again.

“No, don’t! TJ said we shouldn’t run!” Chip whispers back, his volume just shy of a stage whisper.

“Are you daft? We didn’t even do anything! I’m getting you lot out of here. We have a few cars out front––,”

“We––,” Chip cuts himself off as a cop enters the room and scans over the beds before leaving again.

Rue holds herself still, not even daring to breathe until they’ve left the room again. Neither question how the cop didn’t see the stray Bondi member. Even if she wasn’t in her club’s usual denim kuttes, each member was personally known by the police in some capacity.

“He says we didn’t do anything, but if we run it’ll look hella suspect.” Chip buries his arms between his legs up to his elbow, doubling over on himself.

“You’re trusting a guy we’ve barely talked with?”

“I’m trusting Barry’s son and Jesse’s instinct.”

“Jesse’s instinct? The Jesse who told Stevie to microwave a banana?”

Chip makes a noise like he’s holding back a laugh.

“Ranch and marshmallows Jesse?”

“Okay, fine.” He looks around to check that no one is in range who would use his next words against him, but Bondi is all grouped together at one end of the room. “He used to be a cop.”

“You’re trusting a cop?” Rue’s words break into a barely audible rasp. “Wait, he’s a cop? No one ever told me he’s a cop!”

“Or was. I don’t know. He was in here briefly just to tell us to be quiet and he’d sort it.”

Rue tucks her shim away. “I don’t like it.” Her fingers brush over the stolen set of keys in her pocket and she takes it out. It’s a set of keys they’d taken from Mister K’s pockets. She jingles the keys in her palm while she looks around at the others on the beds. “Where’s Barry? I need to ask him what these go to.” She holds up the keys for inspection and Chip squints at them.

Dangling from a ring with two keys on it is an intricately carved dragon with what could very possibly be rubies set into the eye sockets. Chip’s left eye is too swollen to truly distinguish if the glint cast by the gem is true or cut from glass. Rue doesn’t care either way to want to know.

“Looks like one of those keys you get from roller top desks,” Chip says, looking at one of the keys. “Or an old school diary. Where did you get it from?”

“I need to ask Barry. Wait, why isn’t he here?”

“The cops told the doctors to take him to a different room,” a voice says behind them. Rue turns around to see Ellie sitting up groggily from her bed. “About half an hour ago. I don’t think he was conscious.” She rolls onto her side and reaches for Rue. “Sorry I missed the picnic,” she says, taking the sleeve of Rue’s shirt.

“You didn’t miss much,” Rue says. “We didn’t even get to it before the call came through.”

“You should get out of here,” Ellie says as the chirp of a cop’s radio comes from outside the door. “Don’t let them see you or you’ll be dragged into this.”

“Tell the others to get out too,” Chip says. “I know Morgan is probably in here somewhere. You both need to leave.”

“I’m not leaving you all here,” Rue says.

Chip grinds his teeth. “It’s an order. Get the fuck out of here.”

Rue pouts, but doesn’t argue. “Fine.”

Just as she’s resolved to leave, a cop enters the room and takes up a slow patrol of the beds, working in a clockwise rotation away from Rue. She swears and ducks to hide between the two beds. Across the room, other Bondi members start loudly hitting on the officer to draw his attention. Rue continues to swear as she considers her escape route and drops to her stomach to wiggle under the bed. She grabs her radio and calls out to Morgan.

“I’m trapped!” she breathes, terrified yet exhilarated. One didn’t join Bondi because they hated situations like this. Despite the anxiety of being discovered, Rue couldn’t help the smile that creeps over her lips.

“Fuck!” Morgan says. “I can’t… I was kicked at the lobby when we circled back.”

“How the fuck does the blue haired cunt slip past them, but you don’t! You’re always the one to slip past them!”

“I don’t know. I think they’re on edge.”

“Yeah, I don’t blame them. Most of Bondi and CG in one hospital. I’d shut down the whole block.”

“They still might. You have to get out of there. Now!”

Rue swears again and begins to wiggle her way forwards. Absurdly, the image of a lizard comes to her and she does her best to not laugh.

She makes her way from under one bed to the next, cheerfully and silently greeting each member of Bondi as she passes underneath them until she reaches the door. A silent communication relays across the beds of Bondi and at the far end of the room Chip croaks out a sound that morphs into a wild bleat of pain. The member of Bondi above Rue –– she can’t see their face at the moment, but the gloves tell her it might be Finn –– flaps a hand over the edge of the bed to signal to Rue to move. She slips out from under the bed and goes on hands and knees into the hallway outside. She flattens herself against the wall in an attempt to hide in the lack of cover and slides along the wall until she’s behind a potted plant.

“Guys, I can’t find Barry,” she tells the others over Radio.

There’s a mixture of frustration and confusion and concern before Stevie’s voice breaks through the noise. “You all need to get out of there.”

“Morgan’s already out,” Rue says, peeking around the plant.

“I know. Dundee and Fey?” she asks.

There’s a prolonged silence and no one bothers with the code word before switching radio stations.

“Okay, so we lost Dundee and Fey,” Stevie says with a sigh after she’s joined the new station. “Rue?”

“Yeah, I’m here!” Rue says, a little too loudly. Her voice echoes along the empty hallway. She changes sides of the plant and tucks herself close to this new side. “We need to find Barry to ask him what the keys are for.”

“Rue,” Stevie groans. “That’s so dangerous. The hospital is going to be on high alert after catching those two.”

As if waiting for their cue, doctors flood into the hallway, moving with purpose towards their next destination. Rue keeps her eyes on the plant, hoping that her disinterest in them will extend in the opposite direction. The doctors pay her no mind, however a cop coming from a side hall takes a brief moment to compose himself before his eyes unerringly come to rest on her. Rue feigns interest in the plant, but upon the inspection of its leaves and realization that it’s fake, she pats its trunk and stands.

“Someone sees me,” she hisses into the radio, angling herself slightly to conceal the radio. “It’s Bundy. It’s Bundy!” She turns the set of keys over in her hands, rubbing the head of the dragon in an attempt to calm herself.

Chaos erupts over the radio. Some tell her to hide, others tell her to run. Rue walks swiftly towards the exit, trying to look for all the world that she was simply walking home from a day of errands. No need to detain her for anything. She wasn’t here to break out anyone or interfere in anything. How did she even get here? Crazy coincidence is all.

“Miss Minmi?” Bundy asks once Rue has passed him and thought herself home free.

She spins on her heel to face him, eyes wide and her finger still holding the radio call button. Morgan tells her to run for it and reminds her that they have cars ready out front. Rue thinks she makes a noise of greeting, but Bundy doesn’t acknowledge it. He crosses his arms and Rue raises an eyebrow in question, wondering if there was more to be said or if she could keep walking backwards until she leaves the hospital. Bundy adjusts his stance again.

It always unnerved her how someone childless like Bundy had the aura of a disapproving father.

“I wouldn’t advise you to try anything. I know you’re worried about your club members, but it is Terrorism to shoot inside the walls of the hospital.”

“Oh.” She’d not planned on shooting anyone. She isn’t sure if she even has a gun on her. At best she has a butterfly knife gifted to her by Fey. “I wasn’t––,”

“Okay,” he says over her sputtering words. “You can pass on that everyone is in good health and the current charges are still in dispute.”

She knows this is his attempt at reassurance, but what she wants to know is what the keys are for. “I––,” she says, motioning with the keys in her hand. She’s not quite sure how to broach the subject of asking to speak to Barry without raising suspicion about how Rue had a set of keys and didn’t know what they were for. She jabs the keys down the hallway in place of a question.

“You came to get a lollipop from Nancy’s desk?” Bundy asks.

Something tells her Bundy will not offer a third option out.

“Yes!” she says, faking cheer. “Cherry flavoured! Gotta go!” She runs down the hallway towards the main doors. “I’m fucking leggin’ it!” she hisses into her radio. “I’m fuck –– Bundy’s –– they’ve moved––,”

“Tell us when we’re not at the hospital,” Stevie says. “Just get out here!” Rue is jumping into her car's back seats before she can finish her sentence.

On their way back to Vespucci Rue reenacts her escape from Pillbox for Stevie, adding embellishments where it doesn’t hurt. For the sake of drama. After her story gets little reaction from Stevie she quietly finishes and sits back in her seat. Stevie catches her eyes in the rear view and stops the car. The car carrying the other two slams on the brakes and pulls up beside Stevie, hopping the curb to get close. They’re just outside of Vespucci.

“Sorry!” Stevie says over her shoulder to Rue.

“Nah it’s fine. You’re driving,” Rue says, waving a hand.

“No, I’m… thinking.” Stevie does a double take to the parking lot they’re next to and flips her sunglasses up onto her head. Rue takes the moment to climb over the seats and look out to see what's caught Stevie’s attention.

It’s the city’s Western side hospital, but it’s rarely used due to it’s under funding. The city frowned on its location, citing the nearby presence of a motor club and bringing into question if civilians would be safe coming to it. So far, Bondi are its most frequent customers.

“About?” Rue asks, but in answer Stevie rolls down Rue’s window.

Beside them, the other car rolls down the driver’s window. Aubrey rests her elbow out the window and lowers her sunglasses.

It’s just past sunset, but the sunglasses have yet to be tucked away. If asked, most of Bondi would claim they were training their eyes to see better in the dark. Only Stevie would answer truthfully for the rest in saying that without the sunglasses the outfit would be ruined.

“Is something wrong?” Aubrey asks.

Stevie squints at the parking lot of the hospital. “Is that one of ours?” she asks, pointing to the dark blue motorcycle near the entrance.

“The plate says turtle ,” Morgan says, leaning over Aubrey.

Rue drapes herself over the front console trying to get a better look. “You can read that? Just looks like a bunch of blurred pixels to me.”

“Why is Jordan’s bike here?” Aubrey asks, then gasps. “Did he get out of Bluey’s?”

“I don’t know,” Stevie says, inching the car forwards and turning towards the parking lot. “Either he’s in there and we should pick him up before any other CG members see him, or someone stole his bike and we get to kick someone’s teeth in.” Everyone cheers at the suggestion of violence as Stevie navigates around traffic.

They park at the farthest edge of the lot, watching the bike while they decide on a plan. The ideas go round in circles until Morgan and Rue decide to simply go inside. There’s less cops at the front entrance and a brief glimpse through the double glass doors shows them huddled around the front desk talking to someone in a plain dark grey hoodie with a clean blue cast around one wrist. The man speaks passionately against the cop’s prodding questions, citing state law like a second language. Morgan and Rue move past the outer edge of cops with their backs turned to them and just as one is about to turn and possibly see them sneaking in, the man at the center pulls back his hood and yells his answer, making the surrounding cops jump and shuffle uneasily. His unknowing distraction allows the pair safe passage towards the back rooms, but a mix up of direction sends them in the opposite direction of the incoming patients. They back themselves into a doorway to read the metal printed map across the way as down the hall there’s the sound of a squeaking wheel fast approaching. The squeaking stops and there’s a clunk before a woman speaks.

“Okay, Mister Lee. I’ve got to go in here and grab some forms, now you just stay right there,” she says, cheerfully. There’s a mumbled reply that sounds a little slurred.

Rue peers around the corner and quickly pulls back to whack Morgan. “It’s Jordan! It’s Jordan!” she hisses and leans back out while Morgan rubs their arm. “We’ve got to get him. Right? We’re going to grab him.”

“Is he cuffed?” Morgan asks, leaning around Rue.

As they study Jordan and his wrapped up injuries he groggily meets their gaze and beams at the pair. His smile is a tad lopsided and when he waves at them his whole body goes with the action, almost tipping him out of his wheelchair. He tries to stand out of his chair and Rue and Morgan rush forwards to stop him, pushing him back into his chair.

“Hi guys!” he says, each word over-pronounced like he didn’t trust his own mouth to form the words.

“You’re okay!” Morgan says, glancing over his covered wounds. “We heard about what happened at Bluey’s.”

“I’m fine,” Jordan says, twisting in his seat to face Rue and pat her shoulder.

There’s bandages around his head and around his leg under his cut jeans, in what must be a temporary cast, and his shirt has been replaced with a hospital shirt with ducks printed on it. Beneath the hospital shirt are more bandages. Jordan tries to scratch his shin and frowns at the heavy wraps impeding him.

“One of the cunts stabbed my leg,” he says quietly and pokes at the offending limb. “I couldn’t feel my toes.”

Rue and Morgan exchange a glance. “But you can feel your toes now?” Morgan asks.

Jordan nods in a movement so violent the entire chair wiggles forward, regardless of the locked wheels.

“Perfect. Let’s get the fuck out of here before you’re arrested,” Rue says.

“I’m arrested?” Jordan asks, holding up his unimpeded arms to look for cuffs. He rolls up his sleeves, still trying to find the cuffs as Morgan grabs the handles of his wheelchair and unlocks the wheels and the three of them move down the hallway.

Rue walks a bit ahead, checking into open doorways and around corners before motioning Morgan forwards. At one doorway, Rue ducks inside and reemerges holding a pair of crutches. Jordan makes a noise of delight much too loud when he’s handed them and the other two quickly roll him into the nearby bathroom at the sound of approaching footsteps and a woman calling out Jordan’s name. Jordan tries to answer and Rue holds her hand over his mouth. She tucks herself and Jordan into the wheelchair stall and Morgan stands at the sink pretending to wash their hands. A moment later, a woman in pink scrubs pushes open the door. She glances around the room before spotting Morgan.

“Oh, sorry,” she says. “I’m looking for a man in a wheelchair. He seems to have gotten away from me. Have you seen him?”

“Uh, no,” Morgan says, keeping their gaze firmly locked on the doctor and not glancing to the stall with the others where she can hear Jordan unrolling the toilet paper from the holder.

A second later there’s a loud splash and the toilet paper roll springs from the holder and unfurls out from under the stall. The doctor and Morgan stare at each other for a long moment. There’s a tense silence and then from inside the stall, Rue loudly proclaims, “Phew! Remind me to never eat at Lucky Plucker again. Oh my god, it’s going to get violent in here.”

The nurse tries to hide her revulsion and quickly leaves, pulling the door closed behind her. Morgan rushes to the stall to find Rue standing on the toilet seat with one foot in the bowl and Jordan with a lap full of unspun toilet paper he reels in like a fishing line. Morgan snaps the line and throws the rest onto his lap while Rue dislodges her foot from the bowl.

“I’m going to give this to TJ,” Jordan says, giggling to himself as he hugs the toilet paper to his chest.

“TJ?” Morgan asks while Rue checks the hallway.

Jordan nods. “He said he was going to clean up our mess.” He giggles again and rolls the toilet paper into a ball on his lap.

“Oh my god!” Rue says, quickly closing the bathroom door. “It’s Barry’s son out there! I knew he looked familiar!”

“He looks like a day one grinder,” Jordan says with a grin.

“I think those were Jesse’s clothes,” Rue says.

“Okay, the main lobby is right around the corner and then it’s just a matter of getting him into one of the cars,” Morgan says. “If TJ can keep the cops busy, we can walk right past.”

“You have to be quiet though,” Rue tells Jordan.

He folds his arms and lifts his chin. “And what about you?” he asks. Rue regards him with confusion and he points to her dripping shoe. “You sound like a pro basketball player.”

Two minutes later, they’re crossing the main lobby with Morgan pushing Jordan and Rue holding her dripping shoes in one hand and the stolen pair of crutches in the other. They make a steady path towards the doors while TJ continues his passionate arguing with the cops. Jordan waves to him as they get to the doors, holding up his bundle of toilet paper as if in victory. Neither Morgan or Rue look back to see if TJ acknowledges it. They run for the cars, practically tipping Jordan into the backseat of Stevie’s car. Morgan jumps into Aubrey’s car and Aubrey swings her car around to block Jordan’s awkward scrambling from the view of the doors. Rue pushes him along and climbs in after. No sooner has the door closed behind Rue does Stevie speed from the parking lot, sending the wheelchair spinning in place where it was abandoned.

“Stevie!” Jordan cheers and wraps her in a hug from behind.

The car wiggles as it races towards the Billabong, but stays on the road.

“Hi Jordan,” Stevie says, patting his arm. “How was the hospital?”

Jordan tucks his face against the back of her seat and doesn’t unwind his arms. “Terrible. They wouldn’t give me a Good Boy Lollipop.”

“Bastards!”

“I know! I always get a Good Boy Lollipop. Am I not a good boy?”

“No, you’re a good boy,” she says and Jordan laughs.

Stevie tries to keep her tone light, but there’s tears in the corners of her eyes and she sighs to cover up a sob that almost breaks out. She keeps one hand on Jordan’s arm wrapped around her shoulders the entire drive back and doesn’t let go of it until he’s being helped from the car in the safety of the Billabong. He’s given a loose hoodie to wear in favour of the hospital shirt, but which he keeps on under the hoodie. While they brainstorm their next move, Stevie keeps beside him while he sways unsteadily on his crutches, a gun held ready at her side as she smokes.

They’re circled around the hood of Stevie’s car with the stolen keys laid atop them and artfully splayed to show off the two keys and the keychain. A new theory arises every minute as to what they unlock, but it’s never a useful idea and always dissolves into laughter and jokes before the theory dies out again with them no closer to an answer. After an hour, Jordan relocates himself onto the hood to rest his leg and places the keys on his lap. He pets the small dragon keychain, a thought forming behind his eyes while the others continue to talk.

“And you’re positive we can’t go back in to find Barry?” Stevie asks.

Rue shakes her head. “He’s on a whole other level. Probably has a cop watching him.”

“I’ve seen this before,” Jordan says quietly when there’s a lull in the chatter. All four turn to look at him, but he stares down at the dragon. “This is the door handle to WuChang Records.”

There’s a brief moment of calm and then everyone is scrambling into vehicles, getting back out, suggesting multiple cars, before all piling into Stevie’s car. Stevie gets back out to help Jordan into the backseat and then they’re heading towards Little Seoul. They circle the block twice trying to distinguish if any of the cars parked around it belong to Chang Gang and finally decide to park down the block with a view of the front door.

The building is tall and looms over the street in an imposing silhouette against the night sky, all black glass and steel. There’s other skyscrapers around it, but somehow this building stands against them as a darkened figure waiting to strike. Jordan stares at it, his morphine addled brain tracing the edges of its levels and zigzagging across the steel lattice work to the top floor and back down, over and over while the others planned. They argue back and forth about caution and not wanting to walk into a trap with a crew of CG ready with guns, but the more Jordan looks into the windows of the building, the more he’s certain that it’s currently empty.

He hits his forehead against the window when he tries to see up to the penthouse, but no one notices and he opens his door for a better look. Stevie briefly meets his eye in the rearview mirror, but doesn’t notice when he steps out onto the road. He hobbles on his crutches down the block to the front doors and tries the door. To his shock, it opens.

He steps into the lobby and is swarmed by the smell of leather and shoe polish. A black carpet under his shoes cushions his footsteps, but his crutches still click as he makes his way towards the empty welcome desk. He goes behind it and starts opening the drawers, but they’re all empty. A sudden swirl of dizziness staggers him to his hurt leg and he grabs the desk for support and something clicks under his fingers beneath the desk. A section on the desk hidden from view behind the tall countertop slides aside and reveals a row of monitors with neat sticker labels.

Jordan sees himself in a monitor labeled: main-lobby. Each monitor has two labels and the screens shift between two perspectives. One moment Jordan is looking at himself, the next moment he’s looking at an empty corridor: main-hall.

He watches each screen, waiting for someone to appear, but by all surveillance, the building is empty. Even the monitors showing the private parkade below shows an empty lot. There’s not even a stray coat left anywhere and the idea of the empty building is both terrifying and thrilling. He sits in the chair behind the desk and leans back, tucking his hands behind his head. It would be a rather plush job to be a welcome attendant for a location as nice as this, if one could forget the horrors the owners of the building could provide.

When he leans back too far, his hands meet the wall and the black wallpapered paneling gives way slightly under the pressure. He spins in his seat and reaches for it, placing his hands on the panel. It slides easily aside revealing a small coat room still stocked with garment bags. Each bag has a handwritten tag in the same writing as the monitors and Jordan idly sorts through them until he’s stopped by one labeled: Benson.

Curiosity gets to him and he unzips it.

Inside is a dainty, dark red, lacy brassiere and matching lace underwear. On a dropdown hanger is a garter belt and a pair of matching stockings. Upon first glance, Jordan rethinks his assumption of “Benson” to mean “Barry Benson”, but upon closer look of the garments the brassiere is sewn in such a way for nothing to hold and the underwear’s front puckers in a manner Jordan knows would be the perfect pouch for a dick.

He quickly sorts through the rest of the bags but they’re all plain suits with nothing in the pockets and his attention is returned to the lingerie labeled Benson. He continues to stare at it until his phone rings.

“Yo?” he answers and Stevie’s worried voice responds.

“Oh my God! You’re okay.”

“‘Course,” Jordan says. He rubs the fabric of the stockings between his fingers. It’s vulgarly soft.

“How long have you been gone––? Where did you go?”

“I’m inside,” he says. “It was open.” He uses the closet door’s frame to spin himself in the chair and the panel in the wall slides shut.

“What?” she shrieks. “He’s inside!” she relays to the others. There’s the muffled commotion of organized chaos and the sound of car doors slamming. “Hide, please! For fuck’s sake! You don’t even have a gun! Hide!”

“Why? There’s no one here.”

Regardless of the all clear, the other four burst into Wu Chang with guns drawn to find Jordan pawing at the wall. He can’t find the panel that gave way to the closet, but he wants to find it again. If only to show the others to ensure he isn’t losing his sanity to morphine and he did in fact find a set of lingerie tailored to Barry’s size. He stops pawing at the wall to show them the monitors and they agree that the tower is empty.

“So what’s the plan? You want to try every door in here to see where the keys go?” Rue asks.

“It’s not a normal door key,” Morgan says. They wave a hand in Jordan’s direction and he hands the keys over. Morgan holds up one of the keys, turning it in the other’s directions. “A door with this kind of lock would be…” They wiggle the key in the air, trying to think of the word to describe it.

“Special,” Stevie suggests.

“Why do we even care about the key?” Aubrey says, a fist propped on her hip. “CG was arrested and our boys are in the hospital. We should be over there, making sure everyone is okay.”

“Because they’re going to get out of it,” Stevie says.

“Well, yeah. They always do. Maybe with a broken nose or a few stitches––,”

“No! Chang Gang! The cops won’t do anything. They won’t care about CG. Barry’s told me before about all the charges CG has deflected. This one will be water off a fish’s back unless we can find something substantial because we all know the cops in this city are woefully unprepared.”

“Speaking of water and fishes,” Morgan says. “Did anyone tell Jordan what we did?”

“Nah, what’d you do?” Jordan leans back in the chair and tries again to find the panel behind his head with the same accidental coincidence as before. Instead he gets a sliver, but he keeps patting along the seams of the paneling.

“We kind of killed Mister K,” Stevie says.

There’s a moment of silence then the wall behind Jordan slides open. The four with guns take aim at the new space, but relax upon seeing only garment bags in the shallow space. The bag holding the red lace undergarments is still unzipped and Aubrey moves forwards to pull it sideways on the rail and widens the gap in the garment bag’s zipper for a better view.

“Why the fuck is this in their coatroom?” she asks over her shoulder, still evaluating the clothes.

Jordan flips over the name tag for them to read. Aubrey scowls at it and roughly pushes it back into the rack. The bottom of the garment bag catches on the bag next to it and manages to fold itself half inside out and tip a piece of paper onto the carpet. Jordan picks it up and hands it to Stevie.

“My eyes are too fuzzy to read. What does this say?” he asks.

“It’s just a laundromat receipt for a suit,” Stevie says. She’s about to throw it back into the closet when the finer details of it catches her eye.

It’s for a drycleaning company she’s never seen a storefront to, but the name rings an odd familiarity. The receipt is handwritten and gives an exhaustive list of drycleaning details which would be carried out during the item’s time in their care. She skims over the list then reads it aloud: bloodstains (coat lapel right side, shirt cuffs inner both sides, trousers inner crotch, trousers inner left leg), powdered substance (coat sleeve wrist left side), popped seams (lapels, trouser waistband), missing button (trousers).

“What the fuck,” Morgan murmurs when Stevie is finished.

“When it says ‘powdered substance’ …?” Rue asks.

“It means coke. There was coke on the sleeves,” Stevie says, rereading the slip again. She scowls at the date written and says quietly, “The casino.” She pockets the receipt and gives one final scowl towards the undergarments before turning to face the group.

“So,” Jordan says slowly, “When you say you killed Mister K?”

“Popped a lucky shot and now he’s at the bottom of the ocean,” Stevie says.

“Fey cut open his stomach so he wouldn’t float to the beach,” Rue interjects.

“It was kind of sick, actually. Good thing to know,” Morgan adds.

“It smelt fowl,” Aubrey says. “Oh, also Dundee put a grenade in him, so I guess he’s actually in pieces now.”

Jordan scowls and holds down the flip his stomach wants to heave up his esophagus. He swallows thickly, tasting bile. He pushes up to his feet and wobbles along on his crutches, eager to get away from the conversation. “Okay, we’ve got a whole building full of doors and only one set of keys to try them on. How do we want to do this?”

The other four follow him into the adjoining hallway and towards an elevator. Aubrey pushes the call button and they watch the numbers count down after leaving P .

“If I was a hidden door, where would I be?” Jordan asks.

“Hidden,” Rue says, holding the door for the elevator open as Jordan makes his slow way inside.

“Do we not want to check the first floor?” Morgan asks.

“First floor can be last, but I feel like they wouldn’t place it so close to where anyone off the street could accidently find it if they were to wander in unattended,” Stevie says, her finger hovering over the number panel.

“Well,” Aubrey says and hits the button marked P , “Let’s go for broke.”

The elevator groans as if under a tremendous amount of weight and everyone casts a weary eye to each other as the floor numbers illuminate on the LED screen above the doors. Somewhere around the middle of the building the elevator clunks and jumps as if trying to squeeze itself through a too small hole and everyone grabs onto the safety rails on the side of the elevator. When it reaches the penthouse level everyone piles out quickly and turns back, watching the elevator doors close behind them and waiting patiently to hear it suddenly drop from on a cut wire. It doesn’t. The doors close and the lift waits in limbo for it to be called somewhere else.

“Huh,” Aubrey says, head tilted as she continues to look at the illuminated panel above the elevator giving the lift location readout. It stays steady on P .

“Okay, spread out,” Stevie says, going for the large desk at the other end of the room. “Maybe the key is for a door, or maybe it’s for K’s secret diary. We won’t know until we find it.” She drops into his desk chair and begins rifling through the papers on his desk. It’s mostly invoices for Chang Gang’s various businesses with dull inventory and nothing really sticks out as odd until she comes across invoices for a gardening center she’s never seen in the city. Jesse went through a brief and intense gardening phase and as such Stevie knew of every gardening center on the island, but she’s never heard of the one listed as being located in Sandy Shores.

She folds the invoice into her vest pocket and keeps sorting.

When nothing else atop the desk draws her interest, she digs into the drawers. It’s only by an odd itch at the back of her mind that has her circling back to a drawer that held a loose collection of stationary. She pulls the drawer out as far as it goes, wondering why it caught her attention, until she realizes that despite holding only a handful of pens and pencils, a three-hole puncher, and some blank printer paper, it weighed considerably more than these few items. She rattles the drawer on its track before pulling it out entirely and smashing it against the corner of the desk. Everyone in the room jumps at the noise and a stack of files, each held closed with large elastics, peek through from the false bottom of the drawer.

Stevie rips open the top file and spreads it across the desk. Inside are newspaper clippings, a poorly photo scanned itinerary for an awards show with a highlighted timeslot, a small collection of candid photos that Stevie fans through and almost discards, before seeing a glimpse of Barry in one. In the photos, Barry is dressed in a sharp suit and he has a look of barely contained panic that lessens in each photo. In one of the last two photos, Barry is kissing a man that Stevie’s sure she’s seen on billboards and gossip magazines and in the next Barry is pinned against the wall with the other man pressed against his front. Stevie stares at this photo for a while, looking at Barry’s distant expression and wondering if he even knew where he was at that moment. She glances through the other files, finding much the same but with other people in Barry’s place. She tucks the files to her chest, determined to not put it down for fear that it would disappear and any evidence of the horror those in Chang gang’s custody went through would be lost.

Across the room, Rue and Morgan rifle through the bookcases, pulling every book from the shelves and creating a significant pile on the floor. When Jordan hobbles closer and asks them what they’re doing, they both look at him and answer simultaneously that they’re looking for secret passages. Jordan joins their search, spinning knick-knacks on the shelves and feeling for hidden latches. Aubrey continues to stand by the elevator, staring intently at the wall next to it. Something about the design of the wall irks her and as much as she wants to help tear the room apart, the wall draws her fascination the most. She runs her finger tips along the textured wallpaper.

“So, just to reiterate,” Rue asks, now grabbing books by the arm full and chucking them to the floor. “When we find this secret passageway, then what?”

“It might not even be a secret passageway,” Stevie says, still sorting through the desk with the folders clutched to her chest. “It could even be a lockbox or a safe or… or a car.” There’s no more drawers in the desk to go through and she stands up to walk around it in circles. “Fuck, we should have started on the first floor.”

“Someone hit the elevator call button, maybe it’ll be here by time we’re done,” Morgan says.

Without looking, Aubrey leans over and hits the call button. A second later the elevator dings and the doors slide open.

“Okay, I know I’m on a lot of medication right now,” Jordan says, “But there’s no way it was that fast when we came up here.”

“It didn’t move,” Aubrey says at length. The thoughts in her head are practically clicking into place and when the others speak she’s quick to shush them, eager to let the thoughts in her head fully form. “Oh my God, it didn’t move.”

“You say that like it’s a revelation,” Jordan says, coming up to her side to face the wall with her.

Aubrey turns to the others. “Alright, here me out ‘cause this might sound crazy, but if you were going to abandon a building in a speedy manner, you wouldn’t take the stairs, right?”

“I’m not even sure there are stairs,” Rue says, turning slowly to look for any other doors in the room.

“And this is the penthouse.” Aubrey points to the floor. “Or it’s meant to be.”

“Meant?” Jordan asks. “It’s the top floor. I’m not sure how much more penthouse you can get.”

“Then why is it so fucking small?” Aubrey asks, spreading her arms.

The others look around the space, but still seem lost.

“Think about it, WuChang is huge,” Aubrey says, going to a window and looking down. “It’s an entire city block –– or almost an entire block. I nearly got a record deal with them before I joined with Bondi, then the whole thing fell through, but before that, they gave me a tour of this place. It’s gigantic. So why is the penthouse suite half the size it should be?”

“Usually they keep a portion of the roof roped off for the vents and what have you,” Rue says.

“There’s a fake wall,” Stevie says.

Aubrey makes a noise and points to the elevator. “I don’t think this is the only elevator up here, otherwise, why wasn’t it on the lobby floor when we called it? Everyone left the building, but it was chilling on the top floor.”

“Does anyone else smell smoke?” Morgan asks, their nose tilted to the air.

“It’s my brain working overtime,” Aubrey says with a grin.

“Aubrey, your brain is so beautiful,” Stevie says, coming to stand beside her. “Anyone have a sledge hammer? We can knock that fucker in.”

Jordan pats down his pants. “Sorry, I left it in my other skinny jeans,” he says, deadpan. “You don’t think that they had easier ways of getting through a fake wall than having to destroy and rebuild it repeatedly each time, do you?” He pulls Mister K’s keychain from Morgan’s pants pocket and jingles it.

“Okay, sure, just let me insert it into this door and––,” Stevie mimes reaching for an invisible door handle along the wall. Both Jordan and her laugh at each other.

“How did you find the closet downstairs?” Rue asks Jordan as she leans against the wall and tries to forcefully push it aside. Her hands slip and she falls down the wall, coming to a pile on the carpet. She rights herself to sit on her knees as she rubs the burn from her palms.

Jordan shrugs. “Accident.”

“I swear I can smell smoke,” Morgan says. They poke their head into the elevator and sniff.

“Well, what did you do to open it?” Stevie asks. She prods the wall with one finger and quickly gives up in favour of keeping the stack of stolen files to her chest.

“Hey guys,” Rue says, shuffling forwards on her knees. “I don’t know much about construction –– I only did a few summers roofing –– but I don’t think it’s normal to have this much scuff along skirting boards.” She rubs her fingers over the black scuff lines.

The skirting board gives way under the pressure and the wall clicks and tilts open on hidden hinges.

Jordan looks at the keys still in his hand.

Aubrey yells and nudges the door open wider. The door swings open to reveal a lit room beyond and Aubrey pulls Rue to her feet before pushing past her. She swears under her breath and moves aside to let the others inside.

It’s decorated in much the same fashion as the previous room, dark oak furniture and ornate art and decorations that most likely cost more than a single house in the Billabong. There’s well kept plants set under grow lamps in the absence of any windows and the only door, aside from the hidden one they all entered through, is a plain grey door at the far end with a dragon carved into it. Everyone fans out to inspect the room, running their fingers over the leather furniture and pulling decorations off the shelves for closer inspection. When no one is looking their way, they each pocket a small piece of art. Morgan, however, goes to the wall closest to where the elevator was and places their hand against it.

“Uh, guys?” Morgan calls over their shoulder.

“Holy fuck! This is it!” Aubrey says, rushing towards the plain door with the dragon. She waves her hand towards the others, telling them to bring the key.

“Having recently been shot, I don’t know how smart it is for me to walk into an unknown room in an enemy tower,” Jordan says, coming closer. He taps against the door with his crutch and holds his ear against the wood, listening for any response from the other side. “There could be anything on the other side of that door. A death trap or a trap door.”

“Or money,” Aubrey says.

“Why would Mister K keep a death trap in his office?” Rue asks.

“I don’t know,” Stevie says. “Jordan’s got a point. Seems pretty on brand to have a killing room at such easy access.” She looks down at the folders in her arms.

“Only one way to find out,” Rue says and fits the key into the lock. She pulls the door open and is met by a cool dark passageway that slopes ever steady downwards before disappearing into complete darkness. “Okay, Jordan wins, it was a death trap.”

“Guys!” Morgan yells again, backing from the wall. “Slight complication.”

“Okay, so the keys were useless, so what? I found this faberge egg that looks like Edbert,” Rue says, digging in her pockets.

Before she has a chance to show the others her find, Morgan runs towards them, yelling, “We gotta go! We gotta go!” And they push everyone into the passageway just as a burst of fire curls into the office beyond the hidden door. They keep pushing until everyone is inside and they close the door behind themselves as the fire rockets into the room, eating up the oak furniture in its way. In complete darkness, the group stumbles backwards from the roar of fire beyond the closed door and there’s a brief moment of weightlessness before the floor gives way to a smooth flat surface dipping downwards as all five plummet down the hidden slide.

Jordan’s crutches knock into faces and knees, elbows hit stomachs, and the bare skin of legs and arms burn across the polished surface of the concrete. The glow of flames mark their descent into the darkness as they drop further and further, gaining speed. The slide under them curves and zigzags in confusing ways until at last they come to an abrupt stop, piled at the foot of a corridor lit only by a thin sliver of light escaping beneath the bottom of a door.

There’s groans and remarks of pain as they each pull to their feet and help Jordan to his. After a moment of looking for his crutches, they come sliding down behind the group to knock against Aubrey’s ankles, followed by the files Stevie grabbed from the desk. The door is locked, but the key for the door upstairs opens it and they step out into a dimly lit stonelined tunnel that upon first sniff could be the drainage tunnels near the southside canals.

“Ugh, it smells like Cap’s socks in here,” Rue says and holds her nose.

“Why are you smelling Cap’s socks?” Aubrey asks.

“Holy shit, Morgan,” Stevie says, turning to face them. Morgan watches up the slide for a while longer, as if checking that the fire isn’t following. “You fucking saved us.”

Morgan shrugs and brushes off their clothes. “I mean, any of you would’ve done the same.”

“I think my leg is broken again,” Jordan says, hobbling into the open tunnel. “Where are we?”

The tunnel is entirely stone and a thin trail of water pools down the center of it. The walls are damp and there’s a film of algae on the ground and moss along the walls. Down the tunnel and marked by dim lights are steel grated doors, each with a number carved into the stone above it. The door where they arrived from is marked: I.

“I think we’re under Little Seoul. I can kinda hear the water from the Vespucci Canals,” Morgan says. “That or some other source of rushing water.”

“Okay, let’s go that way.” Stevie nods in the direction Morgan’s looking and the group head off, keeping Jordan in the middle of them. “I can call my friend Cindy to pick us up.”

“She won’t question why we’re coming out of the sewers?” Rue asks.

Stevie laughs. “No, she won’t.”

“I like her already.”

They make their way towards the sound of water, but before they reach it a wild scream echoes across the stone walls. Everyone scurries to the side of the tunnel and waits, guns ready. There’s another sound, lower and drawn out, then a metallic creaking and the wild noise starts again, only this time it’s distinguishable as human.

“What the fuck is that?” Jordan hisses. He holds up a crutch, ready to chuck it at whatever comes down the tunnel, but it’s only them.

“It sounded like someone in pain,” Stevie says and moves towards the sound before Jordan and Aubrey grab her by the shoulders. “We should help them.”

“What if it’s CG?” Aubrey asks.

“What if it’s a scary monster CG have been keeping down here?” Jordan asks.

The group shuffles along the tunnel, passing another barred door with a Roman numeral carved above it. The tunnel is silent, except for the splash of their shoes over the damp stone.

“I doubt they’re into genetic modification,” Rue says, also grabbing onto Stevie’s sleeve.

They go another few minutes down the tunnel before the screaming starts again and this time there’s no mistaking that it’s a person.

“We should not be down here,” Stevie whispers.

“But that’s our exit though! Where else the fuck are we going to go!” Aubrey says, voice high.

Morgan goes to the closest metal grated gate and pulls against it, finding it locked. “Would those keys work here?” they ask, pointing to the lock.

Rue tries them and the door opens. “Everyone in,” she says, waving the others forwards just as the screaming pitches upwards. She locks the door behind them and they stand in the small corridor beyond the tunnel entrance, waiting to see if anyone heard them. “Guys, are these magic universal keys?” she asks when no one comes.

There’s a flare of light and a cell phone flashlight breaks into the dark. Aubrey leans closer to look at the keys and then at the door lock. “No, I think CG owns these tunnels.” She spins her phone light down the corridor and begins leading them along. “Where do you think this one comes out?”

“I don’t care, as long as it’s away from the screaming,” Jordan says.

“Aw, there’s a fucking ladder,” Aubrey says from the front of the line. She kicks it and the metallic twang resonates up the ladder. “Rock, paper, scissors to see who stays behind with Jordan.”

In the end, it’s unnecessary. Jordan bites his tongue and makes his painfully slow way up the ladder, one rung at a time, with Stevie ahead of him ready to reach down and grab his arm and Morgan below him to catch him if he falls. It’s slow progress up the ladder and it seems to continue impossibly on into the tunnel, until at last Aubrey reaches a trap door. They all bundle up underneath it and she cracks it open to take a quick scout of their location.

“It’s a store room of some kind,” she whispers to the others. “There’s a lot of crates. It smells like soldering iron and copper. It’s definitely not WuChang.”

“WuChang is probably a hunk of firewood by now,” Morgan says.

After listening for footsteps, Aubrey carefully opens the trapdoor and light floods the tunnel. One by one, they carefully exit into a backroom of wooden crates and a workbench set with jewelry making equipment. The room is small, but there’s two doors on opposite sides and a vent over the workbench running on low. There’s a burnt smell in the air and the floor around the workbench is slippery with fine metal shavings yet to be cleaned away, though there’s a hand broom and dustpan on the floor in mid action as if someone was called away. A television in one room beyond the doors starts an automated loop of advertisements and the group startles at the sudden laughter and loud talking. Rue peers under the door before opening it to reveal the empty showroom beyond.

They’re inside the Jeweled Dragon in Little Seoul.

“How ethical would it be to steal these right now?” Aubrey asks. She stands by the workbench looking down at the precious jewels waiting to be placed in their ring settings; a few large rubies, an aquamarine, and a handful of diamonds, along with a few solid gold bands.

“Fuck ‘em,” Stevie and Jordan say at the same time and Aubrey gleefully slips the items into her pockets.

Aubrey continues to check around the workbench while Morgan goes to the other door. Upon finding it locked, they try the stolen set of keys and the door opens, but only to a small closet full of cleaning supplies. They frown at it and stand in the doorway while the others move into the showroom.

“Don’t you think we should be careful?” Rue asks, slinking to the edge of the room while Stevie and Jordan walk brazenly into the open.

Stevie points up to the security camera in the corner and notes the lack of red light, along with the absence of security alarms that should have already been ringing. “Whoever was in here last didn’t set the alarm.”

“Oh my!” Morgan shouts, drawing everyone back to the workroom. They’re standing in the small supply closet with a box of outdated laundry flakes in one hand and a fist full of bank notes in the other. The far wall of the closet is slid away and stacks of money have tumbled into the tiny closet and out into the workroom. “I didn’t mean to!” They say quickly when the others pile up behind them. “I just saw the box and it reminded me of… something and I wanted to smell it, but then there was an outlet and I thought wow, that’s a strange place for an outlet and then I realized it wasn’t an outlet, it was a keypad and––,” They gesture to the wall along the shelf where the stolen keys stick out like a child poking knives into a socket.

“What don’t those keys go to,” Rue says.

“I don’t think the wall will close again,” Morgan says.

“Why would you want it to?” Jordan asks and Morgan shrugs, still wide eyed in panic.

“Fuck that, someone get a bag,” Aubrey says.

“Are we robbing Chang Gang right now? Is this actually our evening?” Stevie asks, now concerned about the security cameras and expecting at any moment that they would flip on and shudders would drop down. She grabs random items from the workbench and begins stuffing them into the hinge of the door into the workroom while the others pocket the money and eventually look for a bag when they run out of room. When Jordan asks what she’s doing she stares at him like it’s obvious before she says, “I’m not getting locked in here if these doors decide to magically close.”

“So you’re jamming the hinges?” he asks and she nods. “If they decide to close it’ll be hydraulics, not magic. I don’t know if five screwdrivers and a roll of tape is going to stop it.”

“It’ll at least slow it down!”

“Okay, why don’t we wait out there while they clear the safe? I need to sit down and there’s chairs out there,” Jordan says and shuffles his way back into the showroom. He and Stevie sit by one of the jewelry cases in the dark store, looking out to the quiet street beyond the glass front doors. He stretches out his legs and taps the side of one crutch against his wraps, face twisted in annoyance at an itch he couldn’t reach. “So what’s the plan with the others?”

Stevie sighs and buries her face in her hands. “I don’t know. I’ve been moving from one disaster to another since this afternoon. I just wanted a nice quiet day with the Bunnies and it turned into this.”

“Stevie! You called the day quiet! How could you!” He tries to joke, but at Stevie’s responding moan he places a hand on her back. “You never could’ve guessed that CG would attack Bluey’s,” he says.

“But I could’ve done something better! I could’ve–– And now we’re just in limbo waiting on police work to free the others instead of being able to bring conclusive proof––,”

“What about those files you took?”

She untucks them from inside her vest and lays them on her lap. The weight of their contents feels heavier the longer she sits still. “It’s still not nearly as good as what we could’ve brought them. I fucked that up.”

“You didn’t fuck anything up!”

“You weren’t there, you don’t know. We had K and I killed him.”

“Holy shit Stevie.”

“I know!” she moans and falls against Jordan’s side.

“No, I mean, holy shit Stevie that’s fucking baddass! Was it a cool kill at least?”

“It was mostly an accident. His car was spinning out and I was aiming for a tire. He was dead before we could ask him anything.”

“You’re incredible.” Jordan’s tapping against the wrapping on his leg picks up pace. “Okay, so we can’t bring them K, what’s our next best option.”

“Finding a damn good lawyer who’ll be willing to work for peanuts.”

“Almonds, at least,” Jordan says, casting a look to the workroom door where he can hear the others filling garbage bags. “Best bet would be scouting for ambulance chasers at the hospital. I would help, but I think I’m technically a fugitive? I don’t remember if I was under arrest or not. It was all very hazy and morphine filled and most of that has faded since falling thirty stories down a slide built by a psychopath.”

“I’m sorry for dragging you back into this.”

“You didn’t, technically. Rue and Morgan kidnapped me from the hospital, but honestly, this is better than waiting around for police questioning. What could I even tell them that the others couldn’t tell anyways.”

Stevie shifts in her seat and after a moment of silence asks, “What happened?”

“Uh, Rue found me in the hallway after a nurse––,”

“Not that. How was everyone so unprepared?”

“I don’t think there’s really any way to prepare for automatic gunfire. I was sitting at a booth facing the window and I remember seeing them and thinking it was strange for people to park in the middle of the road. The guns didn’t even register as real until the screaming started. I caught a bullet in my leg when I stood up and then cracked my head on a table coming back down. I was in and out for most of the fight, a useless lump on the floor while everyone around me was hurt.” Jordan scoffs. “I did more damage to myself hitting that table than CG managed to do to my leg. Even when Randy and Ramee were roaming through us, they passed over me and stabbed Chip instead ‘cause he snarled at them.”

Stevie laughs and then quickly apologizes.

“No, you’re fine. He sounded like asthmatic pug.” Jordan forces himself to laugh, even a little, and a bit of tension leaves his shoulders.

“And the others?”

“It was a standard gunfight, until we started running out of bullets. Speaking of, I want to start stashing some around the bar –– whenever it gets repaired. I’m not letting that happen again.”

“I won’t even ask why they were there. I assume it was for Barry, to either kill him or take him.”

“Well, they weren’t taking him without a fight. When he gets out of hospital, you’re going to have your work cut out for you.”

“How –– what do you mean?”

Jordan shakes his head. “I don’t know what they’ve done to him in the past, but he fully shut down once K got his hands on him.”

Stevie glances around the room and catches sight of a set of ornate knuckle dusters in a display case, one with Chang and the other with Gang embossed across the knuckles. “I can imagine a bit of it.” She sits up from leaning against Jordan and turns in her seat to him. “I hate this. I hate not knowing how everyone is doing. They could all be dead right now and I wouldn’t even know. I don’t even know if any of us are on the other’s emergency contacts.”

“I think they know we’re all in Bondi.”

“That’s not the point, Jordan. What if it’s like when they found Olivia and they don’t––,” Stevie’s voice cracks and she stops.

“After the screaming contest you had with the front desk, I don’t think they’ll make that mistake again.”

“If I hadn’t said we were married, I still doubt they would’ve let me back there to see her before they…” She trails off, unwilling to say the words ‘disposed of her body’.

“Was that where Finn calling you his mother came from? I vaguely remember you two coming back and he kept saying it.”

Stevie nods and wipes her eyes.

“Anyways, they’re probably still doing police work or reclosing the clubs wounds because you know they don’t sit still for long and stitches only hold so far. Or they’re trying to keep Chip from exposing himself in the hospital gowns. Or hell, maybe Ellie’s giving them crap right now for not calling any of us.”

Stevie rises from her chair to pace. “Ellie,” she says quietly. “God, I shouldn’t have –– we didn’t even need shot glasses. I should’ve just –– she didn’t have to get them for me.”

Jordan reaches for her to attempt to stop her and when she continues to pace out of reach, he lifts a crutch to knock against her shin and she turns to face him, arms tight across her chest and cradling the stack of files to her like a precious thing. “One, you deserve shot glasses. There was no way to know your weekly Bunny meeting would be interrupted. Two, if you heard the gunshots, I know you would’ve come running and been shot down yourself. I’m glad you weren’t there because you’re here now and we can do this.”

“What? Have a crisis in a rival gang’s closed business?” Stevie huffs.

“No, rob them blind and figure out how to take them down for good.” Jordan opens a hand for the pack of files and Stevie reluctantly hands it over. She continues to stand while Jordan flips through them. “I’m gonna be honest, despite what I said earlier, I’m still a bit high from the hospital so I don’t quite know how any of this can help, but you took it so I assume it’s useful.”

“It was a bit of a panic grab. I saw the photos of Barry and I didn’t want anyone else to see them.”

“That’s… well, now if we want to use this as evidence it’s going to have to… be… Hey, Cindy’s last name is Tipton, yeah?” Jordan flips back and forth through a set of papers. “I think she––,”

“Holy shit,” Stevie says.

“I know. Who else do they have wrapped up in––,”

“No, look! I think that’s Edbert.” Stevie points out the window to where a figure has emerged from the smoke shop on the corner and currently wrestles with a small package with one hand while his other hangs useless in a sling. A taxi idles nearby and the figure hands the driver money through the window and goes to stand on the curb and continue to struggle with the pack of smokes. A lighter flints the darkness and Stevie gasps. “It is! I’ll be right back!”

Stevie slams against the glass doors and wrestles with the multitude of locks before sprinting onto the street and towards the figure under the streetlamp. It doesn’t even occur to her what she would do were it not Edbert, but it is him and he stares in shock at her sudden arrival, looking around for the vehicle she would’ve driven there.

“Ed?” she says tentatively and reaches out a hand.

“Stevie? How the fuck did you get here?” he says.

He has a swollen lip and a bruised eye. Blood cakes one side of his clothes and Stevie almost doesn’t want to ask if it’s his or someone else’s. His right arm is wrapped in a tight bandage and held close to his chest by a sling and when he turns to face Stevie, there’s a limp in his left leg.

“It’s a long story,” she says and points to the trail of smoke from WuChang at the edge of the street. “That was us.”

“You set a building on fire?” Edbert shouts and hobbles to the other side of the parking lot for a better look. When the trees obscure his view, he crosses the street and Stevie follows. “Why did you set a building on fire?”

“You’d have to ask Morgan the details, but I think it was on fire before we got there.”

“Morgan’s okay?”

“Yeah, Morgan, Jordan, Aubrey, and Rue.”

Edbert runs a hand through his already wild hair and sits on the steps leading to the building behind him. “Jeez, only four of you? They really could’ve wiped us out if the cops hadn’t showed up.”

“Fey was here too, but she was arrested helping Dundee into the hospital.”

“Thought I heard his dulcet tones down the hall.” Edbert continues to wrestle with lighting his smoke and notices when Stevie doesn’t sit down that her gun is out by her side. “Did something else happen?” he asks and hauls himself to his feet again.

Stevie gives a brief recap of her afternoon and by the end of it Edbert stares at her in open mouthed wonder, the unlit joint stuck to his upper lip. He looks between her and the dark store front of Jeweled Dragon where she told him the others were cleaning out the hidden safe.

“Right now?” he asks.

“Last I know they were looking for a bag to use, but yeah.”

“So, uh, how about we make it three for three?” Edbert asks and looks over his shoulder to the sign advertising The Dojo, a martial arts studio also owned by Chang Gang. Before Stevie can agree, Edbert is fitting his lockpicks into the front door. The ease of the lock and the lack of security doesn’t promise much in the way of stealable goods, but Edbert’s curiosity had already won him over and he waves a hand for Stevie to follow him.

The two stand in wonder at the front entrance, staring out at the large room with its thatched floor. He knew it had a name, but currently the word escapes him. There’s two more rooms, one to either side of the main lobby, each with tall red banners hung on the wall with words written in what Edbert thinks might be Kanji, but upon second glance are just stylized fonts hiding the words Chang Gang.

“Subtle,” Edbert says and points them out to Stevie.

“Have you ever seen anyone even use this place?” Stevie asks, running a hand along one of the walls and discovering a slide panel storage closet. It’s stocked neatly with different Martial weapons and only a few of them are the dulled training versions.

“I think I saw someone in an orange hoodie stumble out of here once, but I was mid race and didn’t look back.” Edbert comes up to Stevie’s side and grabs a sai sword from their rack. “Holy shit! Look at this thing!” He spins it around one hand and follows Stevie as she continues to explore the Dojo.

There’s a small hallway looping around the top of the main room with access to a bathroom and Stevie finds a few drops of blood on the floor. It’s dry when she runs her fingers over it and Edbert stands by her shoulder to poke at it with his foot.

“God, they’re so messy,” Edbert says.

The door to the Dojo flies open and a herd of feet rush through, their footsteps echoing loud over the springboard floor. Edbert reaches for a gun that isn’t there and stands in front of Stevie, his one good arm raised and ready to fight, stolen sai sword at the ready. It takes him a moment to register the people standing before him until Morgan drops the large black garbage bag they’d been carrying and rushes forwards.

“Ed! You’re okay!” They hug Edbert and Edbert reaches with his good arm to clap them on their back. “How are you out already? Is anyone else out?”

Edbert adjusts his arm in his sling and shakes his head. “Just me, I think. At least, as far as I know. Least injured and they lost my gun in the evidence shuffle so they cut me loose without charges.”

“Hell yeah!” Rue says.

“Is everyone else okay?” Jordan asks.

“Oh, hey Jordan. How did you slip out? Yeah, from what I heard everyone else is fine. I bet they weren’t expecting us to be so spry. CG came after us all agro and we were like hyah––!” Edbert lifts one foot and kicks towards the wall. The heel of his boot goes into the wall and he hobbles off balance before falling over.

Stevie is about to help him to his feet when her phone starts ringing. It’s TJ on the other end and he doesn’t bother with greetings before delving straight to the point. The loud laughter of the others cuts out TJ’s words and she moves into the main room near the front doors and asks TJ to repeat himself.

“I’m dealing with the cops,” he says again. “Most will get out without charges because it was self defense, however having illegal guns is still up for debate. They also won’t tell me anything about my Dad or Dundee, but I overheard that they want to push for trafficking charges.”

“What?” Stevie asks. She plugs her other ear to hear better after there’s a loud smash from the little hallway. “They want to charge them with trafficking? Do they not have common –– They were –– Barry was the one being trafficked. What the fuck?”

“I don’t know, Stevie. I’m honestly at my end here. They keep telling me it’s not within their power to change the charges, so I guess I’ll have to find someone higher up the ranks to speak with. I also gave your number to the main desk of the hospitals and told them to contact you when Bondi is released from medical care, so expect some calls.”

“I think they dropped the ball on that one. Ed’s already out and I didn’t get any calls.”

“I just told them. Anyways, I’m going to keep arguing with these brain dead cops, but I need you to find the best lawyers this city has and get them to call me. I assume the criminal world here would know which ones are best to contact.”

“I have some ideas.”

“Please be fast. I don’t want my dad in prison for what others did to him.”

“I promise you, we’ll break them out of the courthouse before that happens.” Stevie hangs up after a few more reassurances and returns to the back hallway, but finds it empty. “Guys?”

There’s a tapestry in the hallway hanging askew and she pulls it aside to reveal a hole in the wall large enough for a person to crawl through. On the other side are the low murmurs of the others as well as the static hum of a television. She ducks through the hole and finds herself inside the walls of the Dojo where a private nook has been carved. It curls along the outside of the right room and down a tight staircase into an open pit of mats stained by blood. Martial weapons hang along the walls, but these too are stained and well worn. A wooden chair with a pile of frayed ropes draped over it sits against one wall and along the other is a set of television screens playing security footage from the Dojo above. The others are huddled around one of the screens which is playing back footage from a different date while the audio warbles around the cave-like room.

“Do you get it now, Barry?” someone from the security footage is saying.

Stevie inches up slowly to the group, a part of her not wanting to see what would be playing, but knowing she’d look anyway.

“You absolute fuck up of a human being,” the man on the footage says. There’s a sickening crack and a responding whimper. “The concept is simple: bring us our money or we snip off everything non-vital to your job and we demote you so far from your spot that you’re sucking dick in a truckstop bathroom. And if we ever catch wind of you complaining to anyone again, we know you don’t really need your tongue to keep working for us.”

In the footage, Barry sits on the same chair that now stood empty against the room’s far wall, his head hung while blood drips from his mouth and nose. His hands cling to the armrests, tense and white knuckled, but no ropes bind them. The figure opposite Barry paces before him with a short stick in one hand and his phone in the other. The footage is too dark to make out which member of Chang Gang it is, only that they have a low voice and are tattooed. The figure raises the phone to his ear.

“Yeah, I’m done with him.” A pause. The figure looks over his shoulder at Barry. “Nah, I didn’t fuck him. Thought about it, but I’ve got a date later. Don’t want to spoil it.” Another pause. “Hold on, I’ll see. Barry, get the fuck out of here.”

Barry raises to his feet on wobbly knees, manages one step then collapses back into the chair with an audible hiss.

“Yeah, he’s useless. Come get him.” The figure pockets their phone then turns to Barry and punches him in the face. Barry’s head snaps to one side and a visible string of blood follows. “Remember what I said, Barry. Don’t short us on money again or I won’t be using the training tools.” The figure throws the short stick to the side and leaves the frame.

Barry sags forwards and slips off the chair to his hands and knees. There’s a tense moment of only Barry in frame until another figure enters carrying a duffle bag. The figure moves around the edge of the room and waits until Barry looks up at him before approaching. Barry tenses and tries to shuffle back to his feet, but collapses again, this time into the other man’s waiting arms.

“Barry. Barry! It’s okay!” the other man says and Stevie thinks she recognizes Garrett’s voice from the handful of times they’ve met at the gas station. “Relax. Sit back down.”

At these words, Barry goes near boneless in Garrett’s arms and Garrett mumbles to himself in quiet complaint while he wrangles Barry’s large form into a better position on the mats.

“Fucking hell, Barry. Why are you so Goddamn tall! There we are.” Garrett sits Barry against his chest, his legs either side of Barry’s while he looks over Barry’s face. He carefully tilts Barry’s face towards the single light in the room and winces in a sharp breath at the bloody wounds he finds. “This is going to use up the rest of my IFAK, but that’s fine. I can get more when I see –– I’ll get more. Barry, mate, how many fingers?”

Garrett holds three fingers in front of Barry and Barry grabs his wrist as if to hold it still. “Two,” Barry says and then pulls Garrett’s hand closer. “Three.” Barry’s hand falls limp to his chest and he sinks lower against Garrett’s chest. “M’sleep,” he mumbles.

“No, Barry. Wake up. Barry, wake up.” Garrett swears and shuffles Barry’s body around, finding it limp and unconscious. “Fuck. Fuck you can’t die. This whole thing is ruined if you die. Please, buddy. Wake up.” He digs into the large duffle bag at his side and pulls out a smaller pouch from within. The footage is grainy, but Stevie swears there’s the white lettering of SWAT on the pouch. Garrett takes out a syringe and lays Barry flat on the floor. He hovers the needle over Barry’s chest for a long moment and jumps back when Barry moans and tries to roll onto his side. “Oh, you’re not dead!” He places the needle away again and hides the pouch behind him as Barry rolls back over and moans in pain. “You’re not dead! Oh, you gorgeous man. You beautiful Australian beast, too spiteful to die!” Garrett bends to quickly kiss Barry on his forehead. “Come on, Barry. Sit back up. You need to stay awake. You have a concussion.”

“What the fuck,” Edbert and Jordan say at the same time as on the footage Garrett babies Barry to his feet.

“I feel like I’m watching the Twilight Zone,” Morgan says.

“I feel dirty,” Aubrey says. “Why is he being so nice to Barry? What a creep.” She shutters then pulls her jacket tighter around herself.

Stevie squints at the footage, trying to see the expressions warped by the pixels.

“Is he even Chang Gang?” Rue asks sarcastically.

“It was probably another mind trick,” Jordan says. “You know: good cop, bad cop.”

“Some cultish mind washing,” Morgan quietly says.

“What other footage is there?” Edbert asks and types random into the keyboard on the desk. The string of letters pops up in the top right of the screen, takes a minute to load and then the scene changes. Immediately, everyone is searching for a way to stop it, hitting the keyboard and screaming at Edbert to stop it.

The screen shows the same room as before, the same one they currently stand in, but a large rolled cushion has replaced the chair. Draped over the cushion, striped to his bare skin and tied by ropes that keep his arms behind him, is Barry. And behind Barry, steadily thrusting against him and running his hands along Barry’s sides, is a man with white hair. Barry tries to kick away with his untied legs and is reeled back in by his hips, pulling him flush against the man behind him who cries out in ecstasy. He moves Barry like an object then pulls away and steps back as someone else takes his place and mounts Barry. Barry’s screams are abruptly cut short as a new set of info is read from the top right of the screen and the scene changes again.

This time Barry stands against the wall as the rest of Chang Gang circle a man at the center of the room. He looks like a well put together business man, except for the bloody lip. There’s jeers and taunts as the man stutters out some excuse that Mister K cuts off.

“Thank you for bringing him to our attention, Barry,” Mister K says. “He won’t be fucking around with our businesses any longer.” Mister K draws a knife and along the wall, Barry angles himself away from the violence while still appearing to be engaged.

Rue reaches forwards and hits something on the keyboard.

This time it’s a new angle and everyone asks Rue how she did that as the footage plays. The angle is now of the outside entrance and it shows the street, quiet and empty, before the front doors of the Dojo open and Barry is thrown out. The Barry in this footage is bloody and limping, but nothing as bad as the previous clips. He texts something on his phone and then sits on the steps until a pink car pulls up. A woman with pink hair steps out and circles the car to Barry. She makes a cooing sound and cradles Barry’s chin, turning his head to inspect the bruise.

“Oh! Bumblebee! What did you do?” she says.

Stevie gasps and Edbert reaches forwards to pause the footage. It keeps rolling.

“Is that Cindy?” he asks, looking to Stevie for confirmation. “Did you know she knew––?”

“I’m fine, Cindy,” Barry says in the footage, swatting away Cindy’s hands.

“I mean, I knew she did some stuff, I don’t judge her for it, but I didn’t think it was for them ,” Stevie says. “I’m judging her a little bit for that part.”

“They didn’t do anything else to you, did they?” Cindy is asking Barry.

Barry tenses, but Cindy is already moving back to her car. “No,” he says. Even with the footage’s horrible audio, Stevie can tell the answer is forced. “They only ever smack me around a little. It’s fine.”

“Okay, let’s get you cleaned up then. You look like shit,” Cindy says, her voice getting quieter as they move from the security camera. “Want to come to mine? I’m having some girls over tonight if you want to join.”

“I just need a lift home. I gotta work tonight.”

“You can meet my friend Stevie! She’s really cool. I think you’d get along. She recently moved to the beach with a bunch of hooligans, but that’s okay because she’s a hooligan too and I love her. I think she’s—,” Her voice fades and eventually cuts off as the car door closes and they pull away from the curb.

“Recently moved…” Rue says quietly.

“Stevie, when did you move to Vespucci?” Jordan asks, still staring at the screen.

“Over,” Stevie swallows. “Over five years ago.”

The footage continues to play the view of the night street with cars passing in steady traffic, until Stevie reaches forwards to pause it. The footage skips to a halt and the silence it leaves in the room is deafening.

“We need to make a copy of this,” Stevie says. “How do we copy this?”

Morgan gently pushes their way to the front and starts typing. Jordan passes the stack of files to Stevie again and leans against the wall, stretching his bandaged leg in front of him. Edbert runs a hand through his hair, pulling it in wild directions.

“How do I unsee that? I want to unsee that,” Edbert says. “Holy fuck.” He’s about to sit on the floor when his face twists in horror at the memory of the footage. “Nope! Not gonna do that. Can we get out of here please?”

Morgan digs around in the objects accumulated on the desk and finds a thumb drive. They plug it into the computer and stand up to watch the slow copy over of information.

“Do you think it was drugs?” Aubrey asks after a moment’s silence.

“In the syringe? Possibly,” Rue says. “Finish him off and all.”

“Then why was he saying that Barry couldn’t die?” Stevie asks.

Rue shrugs. “Guilt?”

“I don’t know,” Stevie says and paces around the room while they wait for the thumb drive to finish downloading. “Do you think this place was made before or after the Dojo?”

“Can we please leave?” Edbert asks again.

Stevie’s phone rings with an unsaved number and she goes upstairs to answer. Edbert follows her under the guise of keeping watch, but she knows he just wants away from the dark basement. When she answers, a calm voice responds asking if they’ve reached Miss Queen.

“It’s McQueen,” Stevie says.

“Apologizes,” the woman says. “The paper we were given with your number on it is terribly illegible. Am I to understand that you are the legal guardian of… Bondi?” The way she says the name sounds like an exotic animal.

“Uh… yes?” Stevie’s not quite sure how she could be a legal guardian of a group of people, but she won’t question it.

“Excellent. This is a courtesy call to inform you that Mister Benson will be released from our care within the next two days. At which time you may collect him from Pillbox Medical Center. He will be issued with prescriptions and an at-home checklist to go over daily regarding his aftercare. Do you have the facilities to oversee this?”

It reminds Stevie of the time she registered to be a foster home for cats for the local shelter back home and she slips easily into that past self. “Oh, the best place for him.” Without meaning to, her accent comes out thicker. “I’ve been through this before. It’ll be a walk in the park with him and he’ll be back on his feet and scampering about in no time.”

“Good. Detective Bundy will also be in touch with further questions regarding the incident. I assume you’re aware of these details?”

Stevie only has the faintest idea of what went down at Bluey’s. “Perfectly aware. I’ll keep him safe until then.”

“Okay. You’ll also receive another call in regards to the remainder of Bondi once I’m informed of their conditions. Good-bye, Miss Queen.” Just before the phone hangs up, Stevie hears. “What do you mean he’s discharged himself? He stole what? Does Emma know?”

Stevie turns to Edbert to tell him the news when her phone rings again.

“Finn!” she squeals into her phone. “Where are you?”

“I snuck out of the hospo. I also snagged a bunch of oxy on my way.”

“Where are you?”

“I bought a bunch of whiskey too from that shop down the road. I’m on the beach somewhere. It’s a building. I think it’s yellow.”

Stevie goes to the hole on the wall and calls down to the others to tell them to hurry up and get out. She tells them Finn’s out and there’s a general noise of surprise from below.

“We’ll come to you. Ping me,” Stevie says.

The ping comes through a full minute later, along with a text from Finn saying he pinged the wrong person at first. After the others are done with the thumb drive, they all meet on the street outside and Morgan makes a quiet remark about burning down the Dojo as well, but no one responds. Stevie contemplates between calling Cindy or a taxi, but ultimately decides on a taxi –– if only to accommodate the amount of people.

When they enter Vespucci, there’s lingering police tape barriers near Bluey’s and the cab sidetracks down an alley to avoid it. Stevie cranes in her seat to get a better look at the smashed window and slightly charred frame before it disappears from view. The cab hops the curb onto the boardwalk at Edbert’s insistence and drops them at the foot of Stevie’s ping: a disused building with a blue and yellow awning. The front windows running the length of the wall facing the boardwalk are mostly intact, minus the one by the door, but all are currently covered in faded newspaper. The door to the building has long since rotted from its frame and sits slightly off its hinges. It creaks open when Stevie pushes at it and she and the others cautiously step inside.

The inside is dark and smells faintly of mildew, but appears to be holding its own weight despite the intermittent structural moans as the wind runs through it. There’s a leaking pipe somewhere and there’s old furniture scattered around. A bar top is set against the far wall and behind it is a doorway with a staircase leading to the second floor where Finn calls to them. He tells them which step has rotted out, but Rue still puts her foot through the boards on the way up.

Upstairs is in surprisingly better condition than downstairs. None of the windows are broken and the smell of mildew is replaced by the musk of stale air and a carpet that’s probably absorbed more ash than a house on fire. There’s a ratty couch along one wall with a mix of chairs scattered around it. There’s a pool table that Stevie hopes won’t fall through the floor and a mini bar with a few fresh bottles of whiskey set atop it. There’s also a smaller office, but a cursory glance reveals it’s filled mostly with boxes of indeterminable contents.

“Hello,” Finn says from where he’s spread out along the couch. He’s still wearing hospital scrub pants and a sweater under his kutte. His arm is held over his middle where a bulk of bandages betrays the wounds beneath. “They were debating about further operating on me, but it turns out I can keep my intestines their normal length.”

“Congratulations,” Edbert says. He adjusts his injured arm and sits on the floor at Finn’s feet. He pats Finn’s leg before laying back and shutting his eyes.

“I also woke up mid-surgery to them elbows deep in my gut when they were groping for bullets, so that’s new nightmare fodder.”

Jordan makes a heaving motion and Rue shudders.

“Is that why you left the hospital?” Stevie asks.

“I left as soon as I could stand without falling over. Made it to the curb and called some guy named Lui for a taxi ride to the beach. It only took me so long to call ‘cause my phone battery was dead.” He jabs a finger to the floor beside him where his phone lays with a charger cord attached. “This place is still running electricity — don’t know why. It’s basically abandoned, but I figure since Bluey’s is basically a shell now, we could set up at this place next. Don’t think anyone owns it, so with enough pestering of the mayor’s office, I figure we could claim it,” Finn says. “There’s a stage downstairs and the bar’s intact. We could make it a rock bar or something. Hold karaoke nights. I was thinking of the name Queenies, for Stevie.” He grins at Stevie.

“Seems structurally sound enough,” Rue says, looking around.

The others spread out around the room, poking at decorations and gingerly kicking aside broken items. Jordan tries a few times to settle into one of the overstuffed armchairs and eventually curses out his injured leg and remains standing.

“You need some painkillers?” Finn asks. He digs in his vest pocket and comes out with a handful of bottles that he drops to the floor. The bottles rattle as they scatter and bump against Edbert’s thigh.

Edbert picks one up and struggles with opening it, eventually passing it to Finn to open.

“Why is your arm like that?” Finn asks, tipping a pill onto Edbert’s waiting palm and tossing one to Jordan, who nearly fumbles it.

“I don’t know, doctor’s did it.”

“Doctors? Or trained monkeys? Come here.” Finn sits up and pats the cushion next to him for Edbert to take. When Edbert is next to him, Finn sets to work on undoing Edbert’s sling and better re-tying it. When he sees the rushed wrapping over Edbert’s arm he sighs and undoes that as well to fix. “So what have you lot been up to while I’ve been prodded by inept doctors?” he asks Stevie.

When Edbert’s arm is done, Finn nudges him off the couch and motions for Jordan to take a seat. He quietly curses out the doctor’s wrappings unnecessarily going up the whole length of Jordan’s leg when it wasn’t needed. He apologizes for Jordan having to pull down his pants and he re-wraps the bandages to just below his knee. Edbert pokes at Jordan’s bare thigh until Jordan slaps his hand away.

“Well, we went into the literal dragon’s lair and found some valuable things,” Stevie says. She sits on the floor by the couch and spreads the files out for Finn to read while he works. Stevie explains the WuChang building and all they found: the hidden closet, desk drawer, and room.

“Man, they really didn’t want people to know about their shady shit,” Finn says.

“It’s a weird change from us screaming like mad cunts down the streets,” Edbert says.

Stevie goes on to explain about the room under the Dojo and an uneasy quiet settles over them when Morgan places the thumb drive atop the files. “I’m also going to interview a bunch of lawyers tomorrow and track down the best two to take our side. If there’s any cops under Chang Gang’s thumb in the PD they’re probably going to try to push this onto Barry or Dundee or both,” Stevie says. “But the videos from their security footage proves otherwise.”

“Well, those videos sound horrific. At least Barry had people to patch him up after,” Finn says and points to Aubrey’s skimmed elbow from the slide inside WuChang. “And luckily you have me to fix you up.” He digs into his vest again and takes out a roll of bandages and other stolen medical equipment. “Otherwise, you’d be fucked,” he adds with a laugh that echoes to the others. “Now someone open that whiskey and help me brainstorm ideas for the new bar. The fucked shit can wait til morning.”

Chapter 30: Twenty-Seven

Chapter Text

It’s a sunny afternoon when it happens. In an ideal world, when Mickey stepped out the back doors of the vault after a successful job and felt a gun press to the back seam of his suit jacket, it would’ve been foggy. There would’ve been the threat of rain in the air that would’ve broken just as the gruff pitch-changed voice behind him ordered him into the garbage truck. But it’s not raining, it’s sunny, and these are the burdens that Mickey must carry.

The world doesn’t have half the sense of dramatics as him.

Behind the thick doors of the vault, there’s the clatter of heavy boots which are most likely the cops checking the vault after Dundee and Jean Paul left. That part of the plan went off without a hitch, but Mickey’s half has hit a snag. He’d intended to get a ride with the garbage truck whose usual route took them through the alley behind the vault. He’d meant to use them to sneak off to meet with Chang Gang, but Chang Gang had shown up in the garbage truck to take their meeting to Mickey.

A part of Mickey hopes that the garbage men who’d told him they’d meet him simply skipped work to go fishing up in the mountains. The other part of Mickey ignores the blood in the cab as he follows the instructions from the masked gunman to get into the truck.

There’s another masked man in the cab and they keep their gaze forward as Mickey slides onto the bench seat next to him.

“Gentlemen,” Mickey says as he settles in and buckles his seatbelt.

The man not holding the gun reaches into the glovebox and pulls out a thick burlap sack that he throws over Mickey’s head. The world snaps into imperfect darkness and Mickey’s stomach jumps into his throat in a rapid roll. He hopes he doesn’t gulp too loudly as the truck lurches forward and moves from the direction of the sirens. He tries to track their path, but quickly gives up when he realizes they’re purposefully going in circles several times over.

“I know where all the properties are,” Mickey says, turning his head to face the driver. “I don’t know why you’re doing loops.” He keeps his voice from wavering, but it’s a near thing.

“Shut up, Mickey,” the driver says.

“All this for me,” Mickey says. “I feel like a lady at the prom. What’s the occasion?”

Something, likely the muzzle of the gun, presses into Mickey’s side. “You said you wanted a meeting. Why are you nervous about it?”

“I just don’t see why this necessitates the blindfold.”

“K doesn’t like snitch ass motherfuckers seeing where we do our business.”

“Snitch?” Mickey says. “As usual, I think the news hasn’t reached the lower ranks. I take it this is,” Mickey hums while he thinks. “Jaylen,” he says, turning his head to the driver. “And Anto,” he says to the passenger.

“One for two,” the driver says and a moment later the pitch-shifted voice cuts out and the normal voice returns. “Jay’s waiting for us though,” Charles says.

The truck screeches to a halt and Mickey slams against the dashboard. Someone grabs Mickey by the neck of his suit jacket and shoves him down. The seatbelt digs into Mickey’s waist as he’s shoved towards the footwell. Sirens fly around the truck and fade down the street before the truck continues.

“Smart move not shouting,” Charles says. The truck lurches over old gears and Charles swears and wrestles it into the next gear. Anto pulls Mickey to sit up again. “I really don’t want to hurt you, Mickey. We’re friends. It’d be better if you just complied. The others, man, they’re fucking pissed at you, but you can tell me the truth.”

“And Anto?” Mickey says, turning his head to him.

“I’m one of the ones pissed at you,” Anto says. “You’re throwing away so much and for what?”

“Who says I’m throwing anything away?”

“Well you certainly ain’t keeping it after the absolute nonsense we heard.”

The truck slows and the light beyond the heavy burlap dims. Outside of the truck is the faint sound of running water that settles down into a dripping barely heard over the truck engine before Charles turns it off. The engine pings as it cools and a heavy weight settles in Mickey’s chest. He has some idea of where he is because he’s visited it. He’s helped usher people in wearing the same burlap sack that now rests over his own eyes. He has sat outside this door and listened to the screaming from within.

“And what do you think you heard?” Mickey asks.

Charles sighs. “Man, you had to know Wu-Chang ain’t the place to talk like that. You had to know someone would overhear you talking with Garrett.”

From Mickey’s other side, Anto curses out Garrett.

“How do you know I was talking any which way with Garrett?” Mickey says. The doors to the truck open and cold air rushes into the cabin. Mickey clenches to keep from shivering as someone undoes his seatbelt. “I could’ve just been shooting the shit.”

“Cut the bullshit, Mickey,” Anto says and yanks Mickey from the truck. “We heard your plans. We heard you disagree with Garrett about laying low before moving to the beach. What’s the matter? You losing your tan?”

“I’ve been doing some reading,” Mickey says as they prod him forwards. “Tanning beds aren’t the best for your skin. And sand has been known to be an excellent exfoliator.”

“Then I’ll make sure we bury you on the beach when we’re done with you,” Anto says. “See if the sand can scrub away the bullshit, if we can’t do it.”

Mickey trips when his feet meet a set of stairs. He’s walked along a corridor and through a door with a squealing hinge. Another shorter corridor and then through a set of heavy plastic drapes, the kind slaughterhouses use to keep the pathways from kennel to hook more accessible. He’s pushed into a chair and his wrists are wrestled onto the armrests and secured with thick restraints. The hood is lifted and he blinks the room into focus.

He was right. He has been here before.

It’s the torture room under Little Seoul, the one reclaimed from the underground canals service room. Along one wall are meters for the hydro of the buildings above with faded tape markers over each. The newest, least faded of these is for the recently reconstructed apartment buildings where most of Chang Gang lives. There’s a few shop lights plugged in by long extension cords that zigzag around the room and disappear back the way Mickey came. Behind him is a table laid out with various tools of both the craftsmanship and improvisational type. A leaky hose rests on a towel at the edge of the table and the room's drainage is directly under the chair where Mickey sits.

“If you wanted to have a fun night, you only had to ask,” Mickey says, trying to gesture with his hands, but finding them very securely fastened to the chair.

“Don’t worry, we’ve got fun things planned,” Flippy says, brushing aside the plastic drapes and stepping into the room. “How’d your last job go, Mickey?”

“Fine,” Mickey says.

“One last hurrah for Mickey the hacker, before I break your fingers,” Flippy says as he circles the chair to the table behind.

“Is that what CG does when their tools go out of fashion?” Mickey says. “Break them down for scrap?”

“It’s not for fashion; it’s for compliance. We can’t have someone attached to the Chang Gang name going around and saying what you’ve said. It doesn’t look good. And we made you what you are. It’s only right that we destroy you. It’s a shame too. You were special to us.”

Mickey smirks. “You’ve made one Mickey, make another one.”

“Oh, we plan to. We’re just going to need some parts first.” He picks up something that scrapes across the metal tabletop and Mickey closes his eyes.

Mickey arrived in Los Santos at night, which felt fitting for a city whose crime rates were both reviled worldwide and rarely reported upon. It had stopped raining as he’d come through the arrivals gate at the airport and the rain dashed streets set diamonds along the asphalt from the streetlights overhead. This illusion of wealth was easily stomped from Mickey’s naive view of Los Santos as days go past of him digging into his savings while he looks for a job. He’s strung along for several promising interviews at the Vanilla Unicorn, but after the fourth callback in as many days with a rotating cast of employers, he comes to the realization that he’s only there to play eye candy for an hour while they’re on their break.

He tried freelance dancing there for one night, but after paying out the house for the opportunity, found it wasn’t worth it. Though he was able to pay off the rent of the cheap motel room he’d rented out for the month. He turned to petty crime next and started with robbing parking meters and unmanned cash registers. It was profitable enough, but still left him stringing together pennies to keep a roof over his head and food in his stomach.

It was his growling stomach that set his mood to confrontational the night he was rolled up on by the car with four armed men in it. What followed was a snarky conversation that somehow endeared him to one of the most ruthless gangs known to the criminal underbelly of Los Santos: Chang Gang. Once they’d persuaded him to get in their car they’d plied him with Burger Shot donuts and hot tea and he’d somehow been invited to hang out with them for the rest of the night as they went around Los Santos, seemingly without purpose.

It wasn’t until a week later, once again hanging out with Chang Gang, that Mickey found out that during the group’s slow meander around the 24/7 along Chumash that they had been holding up the store manager in the back room. There had been an odd exhilaration down his spine when he’d found out and with trepidation asked to be taught how to crack into the store safes.

They’d taught him with glee and within a week Mickey found he was capable of cracking into safes faster than their current safecrackers. He began to be the first person they would call if they needed a pair of deft hands and through these illegal means his savings slowly raised. His status within this elite group of criminals also rose, until he slipped into the inner circle of trusted members without recollection as to how he arrived there.

It was wonderful, until it wasn’t.

Being in this inner circle meant he was protected from their cruelty, but it also meant he witnessed it. The first time he saw it on full display was towards a reedy weed pusher who Chodie –– their main grower after Boe’s passing –– told them was found to be skimming. Mickey heard the screaming in his dreams for a month after, until he found the pleasure of downing a sleeping pill after a hard day.

When it haunts him during the day, he goes to the beach.

It’s harder to hear the crack of bone over the crash of waves against the seawall near the lifeguard tower. It starts as a place to unwind after a long day of pointing guns and driving fast, but it quickly becomes a safe haven to drink in peace. This is how he meets Irwin Dundee.

He’d found the loud Australian man singing to himself atop the lifeguard tower and at first mistook him for a portable radio someone had left running overnight. Once he’d climbed the tower and found the other man he hadn’t been quite sure how to deal with him. Dundee had been half naked and cradling a near empty bottle of champagne to his chest. When Mickey had asked him what he’d been celebrating –– as Mickey was usually one to reserve champagne for events such as New Years or birthdays –– Dundee had screamed and rolled off the ledge.

It was a short fall, but he still loudly cursed out Mickey as he drunkenly made his way back up to the ledge. He’d seemed keen to punch Mickey, as most usually had the inkling to do when first meeting him. Chang Gang had told Mickey that he had a resting smarmy voice and while they personally loved it for what charm it could demand from their witless marks, it also grate on their nerves for the over familiarity it seemed to invoke. However, when Dundee returned to the ledge his angry words died in his throat as he looked Mickey over. He’d whistled low to himself and said something under his breath that Mickey never caught.

“What’s a member of Chang Gang doing in Vespucci then?” Dundee asked.

Mickey didn't confirm or deny his association to the gang, but Dundee seemed to know regardless and poked at Mickey until eventually he’d admitted it. Unfortunately, it had been a few drinks in and when Mickey said he was Chang Gang there was a definite tone to the claim which Dundee picked up on immediately.

“Why you fucking hate them so much?” Dundee asked.

Mickey had been incredulous, but after much half-hearted protesting had finally relented. He spilled to Dundee about Chang Gang mostly calling him to use his quick hands or distracting charisma, but being quick to forget Mickey for the more simple pleasures.

“And what’s your definition of simple pleasures?” Dundee asked, rolling onto his side to look at Mickey.

Mickey rang his hands together, popping a few tight knuckles. “They never call me to get a drink with them.”

“Why would you care? You hate them.”

“But I might not hate them, given time and company.”

“I hate them and I’ve known them long enough.” Dundee finished off the rest of his bottle and looked around in search for more.

Mickey had been to the lifeguard tower enough that he’d started his own stash of drink and drugs and as he contemplated sharing its location he asked, “I’m CG though, do you hate me?”

Dundee gave him another look, slow and trailing before it returned to the sea. “You’ve yet to do the shit they do, but you’re on thin ice for making me fall off the edge and look like a fucking idiot.”

“What’d they do?”

Dundee waved a hand in front of him. “They like to swing their dicks around. It’s a common occurrence all over Los Santos, you’d think they ran the place.”

Mickey stood and Dundee looked over his shoulder to track him as he went to the busted panel of siding in the tower where he’d made his stash. “I only swing my dick around with a willing partner.”

At these words, Dundee had gone a phenomenal shade of red and was quick to look out to the ocean again. His mouth opened and closed, but when no words escaped he simply sat silent. Mickey chuckled to himself and pried apart the siding to take out a full bottle of whiskey.

“You interested?” Mickey asked, tapping the glass with his nails.

Dundee stuttered so profusely at the question that for a moment Mickey had thought the other man had swallowed his tongue before he finally spoke, “Uh, you’re fairly attractive and even though you’re Chang Gang I, uh, but we’ve, um, we’ve only just met––,”

Mickey tapped the bottle again and Dundee looked.

“Oh! You mean, am I interested in the whiskey?” Dundee asked.

Mickey sat beside Dundee again. “I mean, if you want to make out for a bit first––,”

“No, it’s fine!” Dundee said, voice cracking.

They’d drank in relatively easy conversation until Mickey had made the mistake of asking why Dundee was drinking champagne of all things. Thunder rolled over the horizon beyond the pier. Dundee scowled at it and Mickey had hated that the world turned dark with Dundee’s shift of mood, quietly jealous that nature conspired so easily with this stranger’s narrative.

“It’s my brother’s––,” Dundee gulped back a word and downed a generous swig of whiskey.

Lightning struck the sea and a light rain dusted their clothes. It would’ve been reasonable to move to somewhere with a roof, but Mickey wanted the rain. This conversation suited the rain.

“You don’t –– I get it,” Mickey said, but a part of Dundee had cracked open and the alcohol only made it open wider.

“It’s been long enough. I shouldn’t give as much of a shit as I do.”

“Hey.” Mickey laid his hand on Dundee’s knee. “It’s okay to feel the pain of it.”

Mickey screams as the wrench slams into his knee again and something cracks horribly. Blood seeps down his pant leg and pools against the edge of his sock. His shin itches from the slow drip of blood and he shifts restlessly against the hard wooden chair. He chokes back the scream and it morphs into an anxious laugh. Flippy lines the wrench under Mickey’s chin and lifts his head to meet his eyes. The shop light behind Flippy blurs the comprehension of his face to Mickey’s straining eyes, but he blinks back tears and looks where he assumes Flippy’s eyes would be.

“Want to try that again, Mickey?” Flippy says. He taps the wrench against the bottom of Mickey’s chin, clacking his teeth together.

“No, I’m fine with that answer,” Mickey says. “You can suck dick like the rest of them to earn your rank or have actual skills and know your worth, like me. I know I’m worth more than this minimum wage bullshit––,”

Flippy laughs and trades the wrench for a pair of pliers. “You think what you have is skill? It was convenient. You were there and others were busy. Besides, what skill will you have without your fingers?”

Mickey twists his hand away from the grip of the pliers, until Flippy’s elbow makes sudden contact with his hand. It goes numb and limp, a foreign object barely under Mickey’s control as he tries to move from Flippy’s reach. The pliers clamp onto his right pinky as Flippy grins at him and twists.

Mickey’s finger pops from its joint and rotates to a sickening angle.

Mickey cracked his knuckles and wiggled his fingers, readying his hands for the air-con cooled interior of the Paleto bank. Around him, the meeting of who would be on the job had been carrying on for almost an hour. All Mickey knew is that they needed a hacker and he’d be joining regardless, so he waited patiently for the ego contests to subside. He didn’t hear most of the yelling and friendly belittling, though one comment about his loyalty to the gang made it through his inattention.

The others laughed and nudged him, their circling conversation having reached its unnatural end with the outwards distraction of now dragging Mickey’s reputation over hot coals. He tried to laugh, but it was a strained noise and he kept his mouth shut to any retaliatory words he wanted to say.

When everyone was finding cars to use and checking their ammo, Mickey went to where Garrett stood in a corner of the cubby garage, reading his phone. He hastily put it away when Mickey arrived and slapped Mickey on the back, but whatever throwaway line he was preparing to say died on his tongue at the look Mickey gave him.

“What’s wrong?” Garrett asked, tugging Mickey closer by his shoulder to turn them from the others.

“Garrett,” Mickey said with an authority he didn’t feel. “Do you trust me?”

Garrett sputtered. “Of course! You’re gonna do great––!”

“Not just with this job. You’ve been here a while: do you trust me as part of this gang?”

Several sentences started on Garrett tongue and never made it past the first syllable.

“You heard what they all said in there: Mickey the accidental addition, Mickey the coincidental conman, hey who even invited Mickey in the first place? I––,” Mickey cut himself off, hearing his words pick up speed and knowing it would end in a mad rambling. “Some days I just don’t know, Gar.”

“What did you call––?”

“Do you ever feel like you were meant to be somewhere else?” Mickey looked over his shoulder, checking that the others were still far away before he turned back to Garrett. “I don’t know, maybe somewhere with more sand and the ocean in earshot.”

“What are you saying right now?”

Mickey shrugged, the idea growing smaller in his mind's eye.

“Look, you just keep up with the others and you’ll do just fine. You haven’t been here very long, but I got high hopes for you. If they tell you to do something, you do it.”

Mickey turned to walk from the conversation, but before he could take a step, Garrett reeled him back around. Mickey stumbled backwards and his back hit the concrete wall. Garrett leaned into him and whispered in his ear.

“And you keep those kinds of thoughts to yourself, do you understand?”

A chill ran up Mickey’s spine and he nodded. Garrett smiled at him and pat him on the shoulder before shoving him towards the waiting group.

“Good luck, Mickey!”

He’s not sure why he was so worried. The computer hack was almost simplistic in its design and Mickey pitied the bank’s security system, knowing that word will get out and it’ll face more terror until it received upgrades. He told the hostage as much while they waited for the computer to finish the final automatic lines of codes necessary to open the main vault.

They picked her up on the Del Perro Pier by Vespucci beach and she’d been nothing but a delight since having a gun shoved in her face. It’s possible she told Mickey her name, but after the lines of jargon he untangled on a laptop they picked up from a pawn shop, he can’t remember and it felt rude to ask her again, so he called her ma’am. She was barely old enough to be his sister, much less be called ma’am, but Mickey was always certain to show the cooperative hostages a nice time.

He was also trying to reassure her after most of the group had left the bank and took up defensive positions on the rooftops across the road. The cops turned up shortly after and the radio had been silent since, while the only other member of Chang Gang left on the job with Mickey did the negotiations. He kept his guns pointed at her head while she trembled at the rising voices of the officers at the front.

He’d developed a kind of sense for how these things would go and he had his gun aimed at the cops out front the moment the first gunshot went off. The hostage shrieked and spun uselessly on her heel, unsure of where to turn. Mickey tried his best to shoot around her, but she elbowed him in the arm and threw his aim off. His bullet pinged into the wall beside Flippy’s head and Mickey apologized. Flippy moved for cover, shoving the hostage aside and pushing her into the open. Mickey made a half-hearted grab for her before Flippy told him to get a better angle. He looked over his shoulder as he took a spot by the window and thought to tell the hostage to duck behind a desk, before she was ripped apart by a volley of bullets from an angle Mickey couldn’t distinguish was from his own crew or the cops. He did know that they’d take the charge for her death though regardless and poured his focus into getting out alive.

When the firing stopped, there was only a minor injury on Chang Gang's end which was easily taken care of in the car ride back to Little Seoul. The energy inside the car was electric and Mickey found himself swept up in the post-shoot out breakdown, complimenting shots. A few brief words of praise were thrown his way and Mickey beamed. It wasn’t not often he was included in these congratulatory circles. He pulled himself forwards to better hear from the jump seats of the third row.

“I’m surprised you got any of them down from where you were, Flippy,” Mister K said. He settled deeper into the front passenger seat and lit up a joint. The smoke filtered through the car and pooled at the back, making Mickey’s eyes water. On the jump seat across from Mickey, Flippy also lit a cigarette.

“I almost couldn’t see anything with that fucking hostage spinning circles in my sight line,” Flippy said and ashed onto the floor. “Lucky she was shot or I wouldn’t have seen the cop at that corner.”

Mickey turned to Flippy, excited to tell him his perspective and his speculation on her being shot by the cops. He took a breath, preparing his points, when his vision was obscured by smoke and he coughed. Tears stung his eyes as he tried to bring his voice back, but each sentence was drowned in violent hacking. Flippy spared him a brief look of concern, but continued to flood the back seats with more smoke.

“You’re welcome,” K said. “I saw she was blocking you, so I dropped her before that cop could get a good line on you.”

A cold chill ran up Mickey’s spine and he struggled through the smoke to ask, “You shot her?”

Mister K laughed. “I was just going to clip her to take her down, but the moment she started messing up the job, yeah, I shot her.”

“Why?” Mickey asked. The car went quiet. “I mean, why did the shooting start in the first place. Flippy was doing fine with the cops.”

“‘Cause the one fucker in the stupid trooper hat wanted to get up in my business. I didn’t even have my gun out yet,” Ramee said. “He was telling me to leave the area and that it was an active scene. I told him it wasn’t active enough and shot him in the stomach.”

“What?”

“Flippy even told us that she was in his eyeline. Were you not listening?” K asked.

“I, uh… I had my radio off. It’s too loud when I’m hacking.”

The world went distant against Mickey’s ears as K and the others continued to discuss the job. More praise came Mickey’s way and he smiled graciously at it, but it felt heavy. There was no comfort to their praise when all he could think of was Dundee’s words to him from their talk atop the lifeguard tower all those months ago, telling Mickey he’s not like the others in Chang Gang.

He was like them though.

He’d had a chance to get her out of the way, but instead he left her and didn’t believe at first that one of his own would shoot down an innocent person for a better vantage point. He’d been so ready to believe the cops shot her down.

Mickey stared blankly out the window the entire drive back. He’s not sure if they picked up the money after the vault opened. He’s also not sure when they arrived back and he only partly registered when he was left alone in the car until Garrett slipped into the seat across from him.

“I couldn’t remember her name,” he told Garrett, still staring out the window, now pointed towards a stone wall.

“What’s she look like?”

Mickey’s voice hitched in his throat for a moment before he described her. He tried to focus on the ‘before’ details: how her dress looked before she was riddled with bullets, before her yellow hair was artificially dyed red, before her brown eyes lost focus and warmth. She wasn’t wearing heels, so maybe she’d walked to the pier that day. She didn’t have a bag, so she must’ve lived close by. Maybe she’d moved to Los Santos to be closer to the sea. Mickey had always wanted to live in a city by the sea too. In another life, Mickey would’ve told her to duck down before the gunfire started. In another life, her death wouldn’t affect him as much as it had. In a few years time, he’ll forget about her completely, but for now she’s all he can think about and he didn’t even know her name.

“I think it was Cassandra or Carley or…” Mickey inhaled a shuddering breath. “I could’ve pushed her out of the way. I… I had time.”

Garrett touched his shoulder and Mickey jumped. “I told you to follow orders, Mickey. It wasn’t your fault.”

Mickey shakes and Flippy pats him on the shoulder in false comfort. Mickey’s right hand won’t stop twitching, the broken and twisted fingers limp and useless. Spots dance at the edges of Mickey’s vision and his head lulls with the wave of pain that his brain refuses to believe is real.

“I can’t go,” Mickey said, not looking up from his phone. There was a groan of frustration that circulated around the room and Mickey gripped his phone tighter. He had no excuse of why, no later plans or injury that would impede him from hacking, but he won’t go. Every time he drove past the bank in Paleto he heard Dundee in his mind telling him he isn’t like the others and the words sat heavy in his head alongside the loud rattle of gunfire.

Before anyone had the chance to voice their frustrations with Mickey’s decision, Garrett spoke up. “Randy can do it. It’s been a while, but I’m confident he can still get it. Or are you scared you’ve lost your touch, Randy?”

The conversation very quickly dissolved into light hearted ribbing that turned into friendly punching. Mickey slipped from the group when the attention was turned away. He didn’t take his car because the meeting was in the garage and instead he walked west towards the beach without much of a plan. He got to Burger Shot by the time Garrett called him.

“Where’d you run off to?” he asked.

Mickey looked up at the neon sign of Burger Shot. “Why?”

Garrett made a noise like an audible shrug. “Just wanted to talk. Make sure you’re okay.”

“Yeah, I’m fine!” Mickey put on a fake smile and walked a little taller. He turned left at the end of the road and set his unknowing feet towards Vespucci.

Garrett made another noise. “I don’t believe that. What’s up?”

“It’s… complicated.”

Garrett sat quiet over the line and Mickey found a railing to lean against atop the bridge just past Burger Shot. Garrett sighed and what little noise came from his end of the call went silent as he presumably moved to a more private location. “Is it Paleto?”

“‘Course it’s fucking Paleto.” Mickey kept his voice low, even though he was alone on the street. It’s nearing dusk and Vespucci was quiet, though he heard the low rumble of a car behind him in the distance.

“You know, I took a few courses in dealing with PTSD and trauma. Want to talk about it?”

“Why did you do that?”

“It was offered, I had nothing better to do that week besides finishing reports… of, uh–– where are you?”

“In Vespucci.”

“Oh fuck. Please be careful. Bondi hates us for some reason and I think they’d be delighted to find you alone.”

“It’s not ‘some reason’,” Mickey said and continued walking. “What would you have done?”

“To…?”

“At the bank.”

Garrett hummed. “I can’t say I’d know. I wasn’t there to know all the circumstances.”

“Well, you’ll be there tonight.”

“Sooner, actually. We’re going to Del Perro in a minute to look for a hostage. Once Hutch decides on which car he wants to use.”

“Say it happens tonight. Ramee gets an itchy trigger finger and starts poking at the cops from across the street and a shootout happens again. What would you do?”

“Shoot with the boys,” Garrett said without hesitation.

“And if the hostage gets in the way?”

Silence.

Mickey waited and in Garrett’s silence he heard the others shouting.

“Fuck, gotta go. We’ll talk after. Promise.” He hung up before Mickey could say anything further.

Mickey walked as far as the building with a lush green trellis hanging over the street when a blue muscle car sped around the corner and blocked his path. Mickey reached for his gun on instinct, but the driver was out of the car with a sawn off shotgun pointed at Mickey advising him not to. Mickey raised his hands as the driver radioed in his location and Mickey’s arrival.

The driver was a young man with a sandy blond mullet and paint splatters across his cheeks. He shouted at Mickey to stay still when Mickey turned towards the sound of an approaching car. The man’s shotgun tracked Mickey’s head with an eerie accuracy and Mickey stopped moving. He didn’t turn when the other car pulled up behind him and he saw the look of confusion on the young man’s face and his slowly lowering gun when Mickey was hugged from behind.

“Mickey!” Dundee shouted in Mickey’s ear.

Without a gun trained to his head, Mickey felt confident to turn around. “Dundee!” He kept his hands up, until Dundee dismissed the other member of Bondi. The other car left, but Mickey caught its front bumper peeking from around the next corner, clearly keeping watch. Dundee ushered Mickey into his car and for a split second Mickey worried it’s a trap, but the other car reversed onto the road and drove the opposite way, passing their car without a sideways glance.

“I was thinking about you today,” Dundee said as he drove them towards the beach and onto the sand. The back tires spun out for a second before gaining traction. Dundee drove them towards the lifeguard tower, happily tapping out a tuneless beat on his steering wheel.

“What about? Something naughty, I hope.”

Dundee chuckled. “It’s a bit naughty. But let’s speak up there.” He pulled up to the back of the tower and the two climbed up to their spot atop the roof. Dundee lit a joint and passed it to Mickey before lighting another for himself. “How’ve you been Mickey?”

Mickey sighed and bit his tongue between his back teeth, but everything poured out. He told Dundee about the Paleto incident and how the others fucking with the cops ended in a shootout. Dundee quietly said he’s done the same thing. Mickey told him about the hostage being shot down in front of him for getting in Flippy’s sightline and Dundee was quiet.

“What would you have done?” Mickey asked.

Dundee shrugged. “I’ve shot hostages before for being fuck ups.”

“What did they do?”

“Not listening when we tell them to stand in certain places. Refusing to stop digging in their pockets or constantly turning around to face whoever has a gun to their head. Trying to be sassy or just generally a fucking pain to talk to.”

Mickey watched the ocean while Dundee fidgeted beside him.

“Ah, Mickey,” Dundee said after a solid minute of silence. “I wanted to ask you something.”

“Yes, I’m single,” Mickey said with a smirk. It was one of his new favourite things to watch Dundee squirm when he starts flirting with him. A few times, Dundee had flirted back and on one memorable night after a few drinks had almost kissed Mickey.

Dundee stuttered at Mickey’s answer, but pushed through. “When you finally decide to leave that gang of yours, what are your plans?”

“Who says I’m leaving?”

Dundee laughed. “You’ll flirt with me for a joke, but you won’t say the hard facts. Alright, Mickey.”

“I don’t have any immediate plans.”

“For leaving or for after?”

Mickey was silent.

“I’m only asking ‘cause I wanted to gauge your interest.” After a moment, Dundee added, “In Bondi. And joining. I haven’t brought this up to any of the others, I just wanted to see what your reaction would be first. No point in getting their hopes up––,”

“Or grinding down their prickly edges about me.”

“–– If you have no––,”

“He would’ve shot me if you hadn’t turned up.”

“–– Interest. He wouldn’t have shot you!”

“Why do they hate me?”

“Cause you’re,” Dundee gestured to Mickey with his joint, the smoke painting a frame around his head. “Chang Gang.” The smoke hung in the air until the sea breeze blew it into Mickey’s face.

“And what if I don’t…” Mickey trailed off, unsure of how to finish his sentence.

“... Want to be Chang Gang?” Dundee guessed.

“Care. What if I don’t care,” Mickey said. He laughed to hold back the uncomfortable reality that Dundee was right. Mickey’s not sure if he wanted to be Chang Gang anymore, but it’s all he’d known for his time in Los Santos and the prospect of leaving it terrifies him.

“What do you care about?”

“Why is it that after talking with you –– of all people –– one of Chang Gang’s most loyal decides to fuck off and leave us behind?” Charles asks from over Flippy’s shoulder.

Mickey whines as Flippy violently pops Mickey’s fingers back into place and wraps a crude bandage around them. The bandage is tight and pushes his joints together uncomfortably. Flippy pats Mickey’s arm and walks around behind him to sort through the tools on the metal table.

“What the fuck did you say to him?”

“Thought you had a recording of it. Why are you asking me?” Mickey grins at him. “Did they not let you listen?” Mickey sits a little straighter in his chair, holding back a wince from the spike of pain the movement causes him. “Still Chawa the racer, ever on the outskirts of important information. Are you truly even CG if they don’t let you in on CG business?” Mickey takes a preparatory inhale of air and asks, “Did they even tell you how Boe died?”

“Shut up!”

“Did they even tell you why he––?”

Charles lunges forwards and punches Mickey. A tooth knocks loose and Mickey spits it onto the floor. He licks the blood from his lip and holds back his further comments. Charles heaves in a breath and tells Mickey to shut up again, quieter and hissed between his clenched teeth.

Mickey’s heard the stories about Boe and knows who he was to the others. There’s a minor pang of guilt at using his name to rile up Charles, but not enough that Mickey wouldn’t use it to make his situation more bearable. Too many Chang Gang in one room is a recipe for constant one-upmanship and dick measuring. Even if Charles is known to be one of the more sensible of the gang. It’s a low blow and Mickey knows it, but there’s too many of them in the room to try any sort of other manipulation. The best he can hope for is for one of them to leave in a fit of rage or frustration.

“Hey! I’ll let you take his tongue later if you want, but I still have questions for him, so don’t fuck with his mouth yet,” Flippy says, coming back into view with a towel in one hand. “But if you want to help me with this, you can.”

A shiver ripples deep in Mickey’s core and once started, doesn’t stop. His teeth chatter and he’s never been more aware of how drafty the tunnels are than right now.

He knows what’s coming. He’s watched others in this seat. He knows why there’s a drain under the chair and it isn’t just for blood.

He tries to temper his breathing, tries to recall the vague few swimming lessons he took as a teenager. He’d been trying to hook up with the teacher at the time, who was another student from his school. It hadn’t been successful beyond teaching Mickey a basic form and evidently hadn’t been successful in reminding Mickey how to hold his breath for longer than a minute. Was he meant to take short breaths before a long breath or the other way around? Did he take longer breaths to clear his lungs first? There was something about CO2 he recalls the instructor saying, but that might’ve been from when they invited Mickey back to their house for a threesome with their friend.

Mickey hyperventilates as the room tilts dangerously. Flippy leans Mickey’s chair backwards to rest against the metal table behind, giving Mickey’s chair a shake to ensure it wouldn’t slip. Mickey kicks his feet in an attempt to right himself and tries the binds around his wrists again, but they don’t move.

“This feels like a bit of an over-reaction,” Mickey says quietly and then louder says, “It wasn’t my fault Garrett left.”

“Nah, he wouldn’t just leave like that. He’s been here almost as long as K,” Flippy says. He hands the towel to Charles and lifts the leaking hose from the floor. “You got in his head.”

Suddenly, something clicks in Mickey’s thoughts, shining bright and obvious past the fear. “You don’t have the recording,” he says slowly, testing out the thought's limits. In retrospect –– pushing past the pain and terror –– it makes sense, they wouldn’t ask Mickey what was said between him and Garrett if they knew. Chang Gang had a certain pleasure in making their targets repeat their mistakes, but there’s a look in Flippy’s eyes that’s demanding of answers he doesn’t have.

Flippy clenches his jaw.

“What happened to it?”

“It was corrupted,” Charles says.

Mickey laughs as Charles continues to explain that the microphone had been damaged and the audio was marred past a certain point. Mickey takes a sharp gasp of air between laughter and then Flippy reaches for the cloth in Charles’s hand and smothers it over Mickey’s face. There’s no warning before the cloth is soaked in running water, pressing in tight against Mickey’s nose and mouth and flooding his airways with water before he quickly holds his breath.

“Breathe. We aren’t here to kill you,” Mickey heard faintly through the door. He knocked sharply and entered the hidden basement room under the Dojo.

A small crowd had amassed in the tight space, leaving little room for Mickey to wiggle his way to the front, but he managed. He was greeted with a sight he’d seen numerous times before, but this time sitting on the wooden chair with his back to the crowd is the man Mickey had seen a few times poorly shoplifting things from the 24/7 near the Megamall. Mickey knew he was also the one they had walking the street alongside Vulture LeCulture –– a place usually reserved for those under suspicion from the gang. Perhaps it was just that the man was new to Chang Gang employ, or perhaps he’d done something to incur their wrath and a demotion. The man sat with his hands in his lap and his gaze darted from the floor to the faces around him and back to the floor, without seeming to take in any details beyond the amount of people packed into the room. Indistinguishable chatter rolled through the room until Ramee held up his hand to silence it.

“Everyone, shut the fuck up,” he said and pointed to the man on the chair. “This is Barry. He’s new here, so he doesn’t quite know all the rules yet, but you know what they say.” A cruel grin twisted Ramee’s lips. “It takes a village. I want all of you to look out for Barry and, uh, readjust any misbehaviours you might see.”

Low chuckles broke out from the crowd and Mickey swore the guy –– Barry –– just about swallowed his tongue in recoiling horror. Despite this fear, Barry met Ramee’s gaze and thanked him for the opportunity.

“We don’t ask for much, Barry,” Ramee told him, leaning over the chair and bracing himself on the armrests. “But your loyalty to us means a great deal more than those measly promises you were telling Garrett before this. We don’t know you yet, your word means shit to us. It’s your actions we’ll be watching and rest assured, Barry, we’ll be watching closely.” Ramee patted him on the cheek, though it sounded more like a slap, and told Barry to get back to work.

The crowd didn’t part as easily for Barry and a few people pushed their luck in purposefully blocking Barry’s way. Barry apologized and tucked into himself, folding in his long arms and slipping sideways through the crowd. Someone slapped Barry’s ass as he passed and Randy barked at them to back off.

“Wait until he fucks up. Then you can have your fun,” Randy told them.

If Mickey hadn’t looked over at him, he could’ve assumed his words were more of a warning for the action rather than the quiet stake of claim they held.

More low laughter chased Barry up the stairs as he went, skipping over every second step.

“Where’d you find that one?” April asked, typing on her phone and not paying attention to the actual answer. She snapped her gum and held up her phone to take a selfie. Mickey quietly wondered if dungeon lighting is good or bad for Twatter impressions.

“Actually, Garrett found him,” Ramee said, stepping aside to bring Garrett to the front.

“Uh, yeah,” Garrett said. He took a few steps backwards, but Ramee grabbed him around the shoulders and pulled him towards the front again.

“He’s a great find.” Ramee continued to talk about Barry, describing him like one would a thrift store find and Mickey slipped out when the attention diverted from his general area. Upstairs and outside, he found Barry sitting on the front steps of the dojo sorting through his phone contacts. After some deliberation he switched to the Yellow Pages app and called a taxi. The conversation is brief after Barry asked their rates and he dialed someone from his contacts instead.

“Hi, you probably don’t remember me. It’s Barry from–– yeah,” he said to the other person on the phone. He tucks smaller into himself, nearly curling into a ball. “You told me to call you if I…” Barry sighed and dropped the phone from his ear for a moment. “If I needed anything.”

The cringe after the request told Mickey all he needed to know. He tucked himself behind a pillar and watched Barry until his ride arrived. The car that pulled up to the curb wasn’t anything like Mickey was expecting and the blaring pop music made Barry cringe almost as hard as the request for a ride had done. The car itself wasn’t a particularly expensive one, but the paint job alone made it stand out: pink tiger print.

The passenger side window rolled down and a bright voice called out louder than the blaring music, “Bumblebee!”

“I thought we agreed that wouldn’t catch on,” Barry said and went to the car.

“But it’s so cute! And so are you! Wanna get lunch?”

“Uh…” Barry’s hand moved to his back pocket to press against his wallet before he got in the car. “I can’t. I need to do things.”

“Ooh, things. You’re so mysterious, Bumblebee.”

The car door shut and they left without seeing Mickey.

Mickey knew what the “things” were. He’d been the one to drop a ‘care package’ to Barry’s apartment after Garrett had gone quiet and awkward over it. Mickey had been the one to explain the differences between the silicone and water based lubricants included in the box. Mickey had been the one to tell Barry what to bring in his pockets and what to store nearby. Mickey had been the one to tell Barry how to comfortably stretch himself –– in every sense of the word –– before his shift and what would be necessary to do after it was over. Barry hadn’t looked in his eyes the entire exchange and afterwards had called him Micheal. It’s entirely possible he didn’t even remember Mickey.

He certainly remembered Mickey after he helped Barry shoplift a carton of milk from the 24/7, but it’s aided by Mickey forcibly giving Barry his phone number and telling him to call if he needed anything. It’s also likely that Mickey forgot to tell Barry who he was to Chang Gang and it’s not surprising when it takes nearly a month for Barry to reach out to him.

It had happened just before Barry’s upgrade in placement.

The call had been an accident and Barry had hung up after Mickey answered, but he considered it progress. After that, whenever he saw Barry at Wu-Chang or loitering outside of Vulture LeCulture, he’d slip Barry some money while the other man was unaware, or offload some groceries to him under the pretense that’d he’d not wanted to carry everything he had back home –– his suit couldn’t be wrinkled and the bags were simply too heavy and tugging at the fabric and Barry you had to help, he’d often bemoan to Barry. He was never sure if Barry caught onto these staged attempts to help him, but the guise of laziness and subterfuge seemed to make them easier to accept.

It was only after the one time Mickey made the mistake of delivering groceries to Barry’s house that he resolved to only pass off things to Barry on the street.

It’d started fine enough; a lie to get in the door and the gentle ease of dispersing groceries around Barry’s small kitchen. It wasn’t until Mickey went to leave that Barry caught him around the wrist and tried to tug him towards his bedroom. Mickey had been too stupid to realize what the implication meant until Barry sat Mickey on his bed and dropped to his knees in front of him. The speed with which Mickey leapt over Barry’s head to get out of range would’ve been comical, if Barry hadn’t broken down into hysterics after it.

“What the fuck?” Mickey said, pressing himself against the wall as Barry turned on his knees to face him, his back against the bed frame.

“I don’t–– There’s nothing else I can offer you!”

“Who says I want offerings?” Mickey said, a tad too loud.

Barry buried his face in his hands and his socked feet pushed against each other, squirming along the carpet. “Nothing is ever free,” Barry said, unintentionally parroting one of Ramee’s lines he liked to use on the lower ranks of Chang Gang. “You always give me things. What do you want?”

“I don’t want anything!” Mickey said, bouncing back and forth between Barry and the wall, unsure of how to make the situation better. “I want you to stop crying.”

“I’m not crying.”

“Stop… doomspiraling, then.” Mickey made a cautious approach and pat Barry on the head. “I want you to eat better because you’ve got some serious muscle mass under those baggy shirts and your diet of, what? Buttered pasta? Isn’t helping it.”

“Pasta is cheap.”

Mickey sighed. “I want you… to be my friend.”

“You’re my employ––,”

“No. I’m not. I’m just Mickey to you, so get used to it. I draw this line now. You’ll not gain any favours from Chang Gang by getting close to me. In fact, it might make a few of them mad at me, but I don’t care if you don’t. I need a friend, Barry. Someone who isn’t Chang Gang who I can be myself with. Do you know what I mean?”

Barry rested his chin on his crossed arms, a small smirk hidden at the corners of his lips. “You mean you want someone to bullshit with?”

“Now you’re getting with the program!”

“Come on, Mickey!” Flippy yells at him as the cloth is pulled from his face. “Get with the program! You only get out of here alive if you cooperate with us.”

“Oh––ay!” Mickey gasps and chokes up water. It burns his nose and throat and brings tears to his eyes. “Okay, fine.” He tries to reflexively wipe the water from his face and the first jerk of his bound wrists sends a flare of pain along his arm. “What do you want to know?”

“The recording wasn’t all destroyed. We know you’re planning to go to someone with the information you have. You tell us who and we promise not to completely take you apart before we go after them.”

Mickey laughs. It stings his throat. “That’s not a very appealing offer.”

“It was more of a consolation prize. We already know who it is. How much you fill in the gaps and spare their life though, that’s on you.” Flippy motions to Charles, who holds up his phone. It plays a recording ripped from a different source and Mickey strains to hear it. He can make out his own voice, but the other’s is distorted.

Are you fucking kidding me right now? ” Mickey’s voice screams on the recording. “ Why haven’t you done anything about it then? Why even be involved with them if you’re just gonna sit by and watch ?”

It’s what I was told to do ,” Garrett says over the recording. “ Watch and report what I see. And what I’m starting to see, Mickey, I don’t think I can just report about anymore. I’m over it and I’m glad to hear you are too.

What can I do to help? ” Mickey says on the recording.

When I call for you, just be ready to say your piece to them, ” Garrett says as the recording warbles out into static distortion.

I’m glad you’re on the same page with this. It’s the right thing.”

And don’t worry about being arr–– ” The recording stops.

“That’s all you have?” Mickey asks Flippy. “We talked for ten minutes and that’s all you have?” Mickey would laugh if it didn’t hurt so much. He manages a huff instead and winces when the action stings across his ribs.

Flippy lowers himself to Mickey’s height. “What we have is enough. What we have, Mickey, is you admitting to being a fucking traitor to our organization. How would you explain it?”

Mickey shrugs. “A talk between friends.”

“A friend that you’ve marked for death. What do you have to say about that?”

Mickey looks up at Flippy. “I have no regrets. Je ne regrette rien. ” He coughs and hums, dragging up the song from his memories to distract himself from the very real thought that he might just die down here. He pulls the song to the forefront of his mind, trying to lose himself in the slow foreign lyrics as Flippy paces in front of him.

“We were fine, until you showed up and started driving wedges, fucking with people’s minds,” Flippy says, gesturing wildly with the hose.

Ni le bien qu'on m'a fait, ni le mal, ” Mickey sings quietly as he looks around for a means of escape.

“Trying to spout your Holy Than Thou bullshit to any sympathetic ear who would listen. I knew we should’ve done something about you when you got choked up over that random hostage at Paleto all those years ago.”

Je me fous du passé, avec mes souvenirs. J'ai allumé le feu. Mes chagrins, mes plaisirs .” Mickey’s tries to clench his fists against the arms of the chair, but his broken fingers stop the motion before he can do more than weakly twitch his fingertips towards his palms. “ Je n'ai plus besoin d'eux.

“That was a fucking sign that you weren’t for this life.” Flippy jabs his finger into Mickey’s chest. “That you were weak! No one outside of this gang means shit and you’re gonna learn first hand.” Flippy grabs Mickey by the front of his shirt and drags him forwards, tipping his chair back to four legs. “And when we find Garrett? That fucking traitor? Fucking snake. He’ll learn too.”

Mickey’s singing pitches upwards in anxious reflex as his chair slams to the stone floor. “ Balayé pour toujours, je repars à zéro ,” Mickey sings between shallow gasps for air, his heart rattling in his ribcage. At this point he can’t tell if it’s from the cold water that plasters his clothes to his skin or the knowledge that he’ll die down here, but his teeth rattle.

“We’re going to kill him, Mickey. And it’s all your fault,” Flippy says before the right hook slams everything into darkness.

“Hey! Are you paying attention?” Garrett yelled.

A book hit Mickey in the stomach and he snapped to attention. Around the penthouse office, all eyes turned to him. He shifted in his seat, dropping his feet back to the floor from where he’d had them thrown over the armrests and leaned forwards, feigning interest. He cleared his throat and waved for the meeting to continue. Mister K glared at him for a moment, before he spoke.

“As I was saying, it’s come to my attention that a few of our assets aren’t where they should be and I want your opinions of where they should be placed,” K said. He steepled his fingers atop his desk, a notepad laid out in front of him.

“You could move Benson down to the pier,” Randy quickly suggested. “Have him work out of the back room of the Bullet Club.”

“It’s not advisable that any of them have rooms in our businesses,” Hutch said. His feet were propped on the edge of Charles’ seat across from him and his eyes were closed, but he spoke with no hesitation to betray any tiredness. “All it takes is one nosy asshole to say the wrong thing to the right person and then you have a chain raid.”

“Yeah, let’s avoid that,” Ramee agreed. “‘Sides, he’s fine at Vulture still. He doesn’t need more than an alley to duck into.”

Something in Mickey’s gut flipped over at those words, knowing how private Barry actually was, but before he could open his mouth to contradict, Garrett cut in.

“Actually, I think I know of a better spot for him,” he said and stood to show Mister K a GPS location from his phone. “For the last month, I’ve been talking to the foreman down there. She says they have a storeroom they no longer use because the refrigeration unit for it busted and it would cost more to fix it than to just fuck it off for some cash on the side.” He swiped through something on his phone and tilted it to show Mister K, who hummed in thought.

“Where is this?” K asked, continuing to swipe through a photo gallery.

“Fridgit,” Garrett said.

There’s a strained noise from K as he put the phone on his desk. “We have no businesses nearby to monitor him.”

“Who says he needs monitoring?” Mickey asked. Again all eyes shifted to him, but he thought he caught a look of something besides the other’s incredulity in Garrett expression, some small sigh of relief that might’ve just been a trick of the light from the sunset behind the tinted windows along the side of the office. “I mean, what issues has he brought to you since he began working?”

Randy scoffed. “What issues hasn’t he brought? He’s a mouthy fuck if the feeling suits him, stubborn as shit if you try to tell him to do something, a whiny little bitch about people who bother him––,”

“Wait, pause,” Mickey said, raising a hand. “You see these as a bad thing? I see the qualities of someone who can hold their own in an area not under our constant supervision.”

“Not under our supervision means he’s free to steal profits when no one’s watching,” Randy said.

“Has he ever?” Garrett asked and Randy’s mouth twisted in anger. “In fact, it was Barry who brought us the name of the dickhead shortchanging the girls at Pink Cage.”

“And Barry’s gotten better about complaining,” Mickey said.

Randy smirked. “After some training.” He chuckled.

Mickey’s well aware of what this meant, though he wasn’t there when Randy decided to do it.

Garrett took his phone from the desk and paced in contemplative silence before he returned to his seat. He took out a cigarette and lit it, working fast to draw it down to the filter. He sighed loudly and when no one interrupted him, he said, “Barry’s making fuck all working the block around Vulture because he only has the alley.”

Randy barked out a laugh that a few others joined in on reflex. “What does he want? A cubicle? This isn’t office work.”

Garrett’s jaw clenched, but he continued. “Barry’s a private person and if we give him the space he needs, he’ll do better.” Garrett lit another smoke before his first was finished, pressing the ends together to light it. “He doesn’t need to worry about prying eyes while trying to do his job––,”

“Prying eyes?” Randy said, standing. He moved to loom over Garrett, but Garrett didn’t flinch from his tone or volume. “I don’t give a fuck about what he thinks he deserves, he’s just––,”

“What about cops?” Mickey asked. This question made Garrett jump and he turned in his seat to stare wide-eyed at Mickey.

“What about them?” Garrett asked.

“Nothing about them, I’m agreeing with you. Where he is now, it’s all too easy for a cop to watch him and bring that information to where it doesn’t need to be. At –– Fridgit, did you say? At Fridgit, he’d be in an enclosed space with plausible deniability. Makes the vetting process easier too, if he can toss them out on their feet without the already expected action in the lack of separated working space.”

“Wuh,” Charles said, tilting his head. “Could you say that again?”

“No, I like this idea now,” K said, writing something on the notepad. “Randy, sit the fuck down, you’re in the way. So, without any of our businesses nearby, how do we monitor his productivity?”

“Generally speaking, the income he brings us should be enough of a marker. If it drops, then we were wrong, but if it increases then this was the proper solution,” Garrett said.

“And that location is easy enough to monitor if the need should arise,” Mickey added. “If I’m thinking of the correct place.”

Mister K hummed and continued making notes. “We’ll move him tonight and until he gets his bearings there, Garrett can watch him. If those photos are accurate, you can sit at the curb across from the alley, monitor who he takes in versus the income it should bring.”

“Uh, I––,” Garrett stuttered.

“This was your idea Garrett. If he ever fucks up. You’ll be the one accountable for it.”

“Yeah, I can do that.”

The conversation moved to the next topic and Mickey sat quietly in his seat, watching Garrett from the corner of his eye. Garrett took down notes in his phone alongside saving photos of Fridgit with edited marks on them to point out various watch spots, contributing nothing else as to the advancement or relocation of the others. After the meeting, Mickey waited until the downstairs lobby cleared out and found Garrett at his desk idly flipping through the security monitors. Garrett watched the car park empty and collapsed into his seat behind the desk with what Mickey could only interpret as relief.

“Gar Bear!” Mickey said.

Garrett jumped and reached for his gun resting on the desk. He pointed it at Mickey and it took too long of a moment for Garrett to lower it again, but even when putting it down he kept it near.

“Mickey.” Garrett pushed his hair back from his face, tucking it neater under his baseball cap. “What are you still doing here?”

“I need to talk to you. Can we talk, Garrett? One on one. As friends?” Mickey asked and Garrett made a low warbling sound in answer. Mickey tried to keep his tone light, but couldn’t help the edge of sarcasm that leaked into it.

Mickey turned from the lobby and headed towards the fire stairs at the end of the hallway. Mickey didn’t stop walking and Garrett followed him down to the car park. He brought them to the far side of the parking lot, away from the doors, and turned to tuck them both towards the corner with Garrett’s back to the wall.

“What’s up Mi–,” Garrett didn’t get any further, as Mickey pinned him against the wall with a firm grip on Garrett’s jacket lapels.

“I’m going to ask you once and I want a truthful answer because he means a lot to me. Now, not enough to put him above this gang or above K, but enough that I’m going to want the best for his well-being and I’m not going to tolerate someone personally sabotaging him.” Mickey gently pressed into Garrett against the wall. “Why did you suggest Barry for Fridgit?”

“I––,”

“If you’re trying this for a laugh, like it’s one of the fun times where we ping Barry to the park to shoot him with pellet guns, this isn’t the place. I won’t allow you to set Barry up for failure.”

“I’m not trying to make him fail!”

“Listen, I appreciate that you’re on the same page as me with wanting to grant Barry some privacy for his work, but I’m quite frankly done with tearing him down when I know he can do so much better if he had the space for it. If this is simply giving him the space, then fine. I’m happy we’re together on this issue. But if I have to hear in a month that Randy had to take Barry into the basement of the Dojo again because Barry only brought K a grand or something measly like his first week––,”

“How do you know how much he made?” Garrett said, glancing over Mickey’s shoulder to the door. “His account that first week was more than average.”

Mickey grinned. “I know he didn’t make what he did that first week just from his block alone. He had help, but regardless, he’s built up a small reputation for himself and I don’t appreciate you carelessly trying to tear that down.”

“I’m not trying to tear it down. I genuinely want to help him.”

“Good.”

“Good.”

Garrett’s feet skittered underneath him and Mickey noticed for the first time how far up the wall he had Garrett pinned.

“Mickey, please put me down.”

During the next meeting, when Mister K brought up his surprise at how well Barry was thriving in his new environment, Garrett snickered. He tried to wave it off, but when pressed for an explanation he pointed at Mickey. An uneasy feeling settled in Mickey’s stomach and he had half the urge to sprint for the elevator or even the slide in the hidden room next door. He dug his fingers into his chair’s armrests and held himself still against the sudden spike of adrenaline wanting to tap his feet against the floor.

“Mickey didn’t think it would be beneficial,” Garrett said.

“I never said that,” Mickey said.

Mister K motioned to Randy and he rose from his seat and stood before Mickey. He cracked his knuckles and stared down at Mickey with a smirk on his lips.

“I never said that,” Mickey repeated, looking up at Randy.

“Do you have a problem with what Garrett brought us?” Mister K asked and Mickey shook his head. “I seem to remember the last meeting when you were agreeing with Garrett. What changed your tone?”

“Nothing changed my tone. I think it’s a great idea.”

“Then why did you threaten Garrett about it?” Mister K asked.

The fist comes fast and Mickey isn’t prepared for it.

Stars danced behind Mickey’s eyes as he rubbed his chin where Randy’s fist made contact. Randy lined up another shot and cracked Mickey across the jaw again. Mickey’s teeth slam together and there was a sympathetic wince from the others in the room that Mickey’s positive isn’t in sympathy for Mickey’s pain, but rather for the painful sound of bone snapping together.

Mickey rolled his tongue. It felt numb and warm and possibly bleeding. He might’ve bit it.

He fit a finger inside his mouth to feel around for any loose teeth and found none.

Randy grinned at him.

“Mickey,” Mister K said and rose from his desk. He stood by the window wall, looking out at the city with the sunset cutting in over his shoulders. “There is a way that this organization works that I don’t expect you to fully understand quite yet, but to hear from one of my most loyal members that you threw him against a wall in protection of a simple asset… It doesn’t look good, Mickey.” He picked an imaginary piece of lint off his cuff. “I need your full dedication to us, not some doe eyed Australian you want to fuck.”

“I don’t–– Barry’s not––,”

The next hit –– a sharp slap across his cheeks –– brings him briefly into consciousness before he’s swallowed by his dreams again.

“Listen, Mickey,” Mister K said, cutting Mickey off. “I don’t care if you want to fuck him, but I’ll tell you the same thing I told Randy: do it on your own time. If you want to call him down to the Dojo for a little stress reliever, I don’t care, but when you start trying to interfere with our businesses, that’s where we’ll start having problems. Garrett brought this to us and I trust Garrett. He’s already starting to show vast improvements from his previous placement, so clearly my judgement is not misplaced.” Mister K turned to Mickey and Mickey blinked against the sun to see him properly. “If you ever doubt Garrett again, you’ll never have the same perception of us.”

The slap brings Mickey back to reality and glaring light. His head rolls to the side and he squints, trying to make out the details of the person standing before him. Mickey’s face is warm and a testing prod by his tongue confirms that his left cheek is swollen and partly to blame for his impeded vision. He flexes his hands before remembering the broken state of half his fingers and winces at the stab of pain. His clothes have dried from the waterboarding, but the floor under him still has a fine layer of water and there’s a persistent dripping from somewhere behind him. He groans and pulls his head up to greet the small crowd around him.

“There we go!” yells a strong Irish accent. Anto pats Mickey’s cheek again before grabbing him by the jaw and giving it a shake. “Just needed the right man for the job.” He turns to grin at Flippy, Jaylen, and Charles who are circled around Mickey.

“Morning, Mickey,” Flippy says.

Flippy and Charles are wearing different clothes and Mickey guesses it’s been at least a day, if not more, since he’s been down here. Despite almost drowning before, Mickey’s throat is dry and he makes a pathetic croaking sound when he attempts to greet them. He swallows sharply and doesn’t try again.

“So, what’ve you got from him so far?” Anto asks. He crosses his arms and sizes up Mickey like they weren’t friends last week. There’s a glint of dangerous fire in his eye and Mickey’s heart slams against his chest.

Flippy shrugs. “Nothing useful. Don’t know why it’s even worth it to keep him alive.”

Anto also shrugs. “He’s worth something to someone. If it comes to it, we can trade him for something more useful. Maybe auction him off in Sydney, since our plans here have gone a bit––,” He whistles. “Sideways.”

“You still haven’t heard from the others?” Charles asks.

“K’s radio silent,” Jaylen says. “Last I heard from Hutch, he’d managed to find somewhere to hide and lay low.”

“I’m going to call him,” Charles says, already pulling out his phone as he leaves.

“Our contact in the PD told me Randy, Ramee, Curtis, Vinny, Miguel, Chodie, almost everyone are all in custody,” Jaylen says.

“Get in touch with your contact. Tell him––,”

“Then he also went radio silent,” Jaylen cuts in before Flippy can finish.

Flippy swears and kicks Mickey’s chair, sending it off center. This new angle allows Mickey a view of the sharp tools on the tray behind him and once he catches sight of the sharp edged ice cream scooper lookalike, he can’t stop staring. He knows what it’s meant for and also what it could be used for and he likes neither option.

“I knew we should’ve gone to Bluey’s together and not wasted our time with him,” Flippy says, smacking Mickey’s shoulder in emphasis.

“I mean, if you want to get out of here, don’t let me stop you,” Mickey croaks.

Anto laughs and Mickey joins him, squirming in his seat as Anto’s laugh changes in tone. Mickey’s laugh dies out, hiccuping and strained, when Anto bends down to Mickey’s level. He props his hands on Mickey’s thighs to stare him straight in the eye and a vicious smirk spreads across his lips.

“Someone want to get the door?” Anto says to the others while he continues to stare at Mickey. “He’s gonna be doing a lot of screaming in a second and I’d hate to be interrupted.”

“It’s fine. No one comes down here and we have a lock on the tunnel entrance.” Flippy picks up the ice cream scooper. He stands beside Anto and twirls the scooper between his fingers. “At most a city maintenance worker might come down, but Chawa can deal with them if he’s still out there making his calls.” He holds the scooper out to Anto. “Want first dibs?”

Anto pats Mickey’s cheek and backs away. “Nah, you have at it.”

Mickey tries to focus on their words, their easy banter as they dole up portions of Mickey like potluck leftovers, but he can’t look away from the scooper. He’s pretty sure he knows what they’re going to do with it, but it doesn’t stop the flood of other ideas. Even as Flippy brings the scoop up to Mickey’s right eye, it doesn’t fully register what’s about to happen until the cold metal slides into his eye socket.

Mickey screams and jerks his head away, but Anto’s quick to grab him and hold him still for Flippy’s work, trapping Mickey in a headlock. The scoop works around his eye with a wet suction, cutting away nerves and leaving a path of fire Mickey can do nothing to stop. Flippy wrestles against the muscles holding Mickey’s eye in place and Mickey hears the sickening slide of metal against metal as Flippy flexes the handle of the scooper. A sensation like a papercut flashes across the right side of Mickey’s face and his vision blurs and drops into partial darkness. There’s the brief and nauseating fact that half his vision is looking at his own chin before it cuts off completely. Flippy makes a gleeful noise when Mickey’s eye pops free, uncaring of the rush of blood that follows. Flippy trades the scope for a pair of scissors, efficiently snipping the connecting cord holding Mickey’s eye.

Mickey gags, a wave of exhaustion following on the heels of the nausea. Then all at once the pain really starts and he screams. He screams and he can’t stop, even as the others tell him to shut the fuck up, he physically can’t. It’s like he’s watching his own body react –– a thought that briefly makes him giggle as he looks at his eye now held in Flippy’s hands. He doesn’t stop until Jaylen takes the towel from their waterboarding sessions and shoves it into Mickey’s mouth. Mickey continues to scream, but it warbles into a pathetic cry and tears further blur his mottled vision.

“Time to take the rest of you. Piece by piece,” Anto says, holding Mickey’s head upright once more.

Flippy leans in with the scooper and Mickey closes his eye.

There’s the distant clack of metal against stone and Mickey thinks that maybe Flippy dropped the scooper. He has a brief thought of what bacteria might infect his wounds before the smoke reaches his nose. He coughs around the towel in his mouth, trying to spit it out without success. He throws his head to one side, trying to move away from the smoke, but finding it all around him. He opens his eye to the room flooding with thick grey smoke and green lasers cutting through it. The lasers align to the chests of the three holding Mickey captive. The whoof of air cannons cuts through the room as bean bags pummel into them. Someone grabs Mickey’s chair for stability and swings him around further, now facing the back wall and the table of torture instruments as chaos erupts behind him.

Incoherent screaming echoes off the stone walls alongside rapid gunshots and the heavy impact of fists. The smoke slowly dissipates, but clings to Mickey’s airways and hacks into his already damaged lungs. At one point, he coughs so deeply he gags and prays that he doesn’t throw up onto the towel still blocking his mouth. The back of his consciousness keeps trying to tell him that none of what’s happening is real, that Mickey is somehow still asleep and safe in his Little Seoul apartment, but the constant stab of pain in his eye tells him otherwise.

As the sounds of the fight clearing out behind him, Mickey becomes aware that he’s making a low mewling sound and he tries his best to temper it. A figure in black padded armor crosses into Mickey’s periphery and his low mewling jumps into a sharp barking that he’s only half-sure are words. When he reads the white lettering printed across the front and back of the figure’s black armor, his crying shifts into a near hysteric sob of happiness. He jumps in his seat, kicking his feet as far as the ties will allow him and trying his best to wriggle his arms from their bonds. He grinds the towel between his teeth and nearly shrieks in happiness when the figure reaches up to his radio and says, “Detective Bundy? We found him.”

Chapter 31: Twenty-Eight

Chapter Text

[Note: Recording continues after Mister Dundee’s lawyers, Paige Green and Reggie Might, have been brought down to interrogation, as well as the legal representation for the organization known as “Chang Gang”, Murphy Braun and Rosa Garcia]

Irwin Dundee: What, no duckling today?

Reggie Might: No, Dundee, this is serious. I pull out the serious guns for cases like these. Have you met Miss Green yet?

Paige Green: Hello, Mister Dundee.

Irwin Dundee: I’d shake your hand, but… you know. Where’s your notepad? Don’t you lawyer people always carry notepads?

Paige Green: I don’t require notepads.

Ziggy Buggs: Uh, okay, recording has started again. Still present is myself, Ranger Buggs, as well as the defendant, Irwin Dundee. Now present are his lawyers Paige Green and Reggie Might, as well as the uh… the lawyers Murphy Braun and Rosa Garcia. Judge Alan Crane is still playing sudoku on his phone in the corner.

Alan Crane: Don’t worry, I can multitask.

Ziggy Buggs: Recording takes place on––

Irwin Dundee: Can you hurry the fuck on? You’ve already said all that bit at the beginning of this two hours ago! I’m bored! And I’m hungry.

Reggie Might: Take this.

Irwin Dundee: What is this? Half a sandwich? Was this your lunch?

Reggie Might: Yes, now shut up and eat it.

Ziggy Buggs: If we could please divert back to the purpose of this. Irwin Dundee has given us permission to use his time in holding to make a formal deposition in the case against him––,

Irwin Dundee: It’s not a case against me. It’s a case against them!

Murphy Braun: Don’t point your sandwich at me. I don’t even know why I’m here.

Ziggy Buggs: Please! Can you all just sit down? Irwin has promised to give his statement to the events leading up to the Bluey’s shootout and his involvement with the persons charged.

Irwin Dundee: Right. Where was I?

Rosa Garcia: Could you at least finish chewing first? Honestly, you’re barbaric.

Paige Green: ––!

Reggie Might: Time and place, Green. We’ll deal with them after.

Irwin Dundee: Can I talk? Right, so I was getting absolutely railed from behind by my gorgeous boyfriend––,

Ziggy Buggs: God. Irwin, please. We don’t need those details.

Irwin Dundee: You said everything leading up to it!

Ziggy Buggs: Gah, fine. But please, just don’t…

Irwin Dundee: Anyways, he’s pounding into me without restraint, pinning me down and everything, which was hot don’t get me wrong, but it’s entirely not like him. I mean, he’s pretty fucking dominant and I’m not complaining about that, but it’s always been after some trauma trigger is flipped. I can’t even convince him to throw me around a bit without first poking at his history. Except that one time at the trams, but I don’t think that really counts. All he did was pin me against a wall and talk dirty in my ear. I was the one who jacked him off a hundred feet above the trees.

Ziggy Buggs: Irwin! Please. Just the situation leading up to it.

Irwin Dundee: That counts! Hey! It counts! He thought he was there for a job, not a date like I wanted it to be.

Ziggy Buggs: A… job?

Irwin Dundee: Not a crime job. He thought he was there to be a hooker.

Paige Green: Prostitution is a crime.

Murphy Braun: Barry Benson is a prostitute?

Paige Green: No one mentioned the name of the other individual Mister Dundee is describing, so I’m curious how you arrived at this information, Mister Braun.

Murphy Braun: It’s common knowledge.

Reggie Might: Save your porn acting for the courtroom, Braun!

Ziggy Buggs: Shh! Continue, Irwin. Though I wish you wouldn’t.

Irwin Dundee: Anyways, the night of the fucking––,

Reggie Might: I’m so glad you have a formal name for it.

Irwin Dundee: Was the night after Barry had been tortured by members of Chang Gang. I found him on the Del Perro pier and took him back to Vespucci for safety and to clean the scars.

Murphy Braun: And then you fucked him? That doesn’t look good for you.

Irwin Dundee: He fucked me!

Ziggy Buggs: This isn’t a space for cross examination, Braun. You’re here as the law abides in due process for your own side’s fair day in court. If it were up to me, you wouldn’t be here at all and I would simply send you a tape once this is over, but because you keep interrupting this will never be over! I’ve heard this story three times now!

Paige Green: Mister Dundee, I acknowledge you’ve been here for some time, so the better you ignore them, the sooner we can see about getting you out of here and back to your friends.

Irwin Dundee: Anyways! I found him and brought him back to mine. He wasn’t going to show me at first, but he’d been marked by Chang Gang during his day-long capture. They’d tattooed a giant dragon over his back. He’s not a dog they can mark up for a vet to track when he goes missing! He’s not their pet!

Reggie Might: Dundee…

Irwin Dundee: Sorry. So after I brought him back, I got it cleaned up and oiled so it wouldn’t scar too badly. There was coconut oil and rubbing and I didn’t mean for it to really go anywhere, but I figured, you know, let him see that he still has power over something.

Murphy Braun: How does this relate to my client’s case?

Irwin Dundee: And then he stuck his fingers––

Ziggy Buggs: Irwin.

Irwin Dundee: In my asshole! He stripped me down to my shirt which he used as a harness to pin me down––

Murphy Braun: You’re doing this deliberately.

Irwin Dundee: And turn me into a whining little mess under him––

Murphy Braun: Ziggy, he’s doing it deliberately.

Irwin Dundee: Then you shouldn’t have kept me in here for two! Fucking! Hours! You won’t even tell me how anyone is doing! I’ve been sitting in those cells for I don’t even know how many days!

Ziggy Buggs: It’s only been a day and a half. You don’t need to be dramatic.

Irwin Dundee: Dramatic? Do you want me to show you what dramatic is?

Ziggy Buggs: Sit down, Irwin, or I’ll cuff you down.

Irwin Dundee: I’m already in cuffs!

Paige Green: Mister Dundee, do you understand why we’re here? I’ll take that shrug as a no. We were independently contacted by members of your establishment. Myself from a young woman who wouldn’t take no for an answer and Mister Might from a man who was rather insistent that he help in your case. This man said he had no money to offer, but promised a trade of his motorcycle should my colleague take your case. Do these sound like people you know?

Irwin Dundee: I… Yeah?

Paige Green: Then do you understand why we are here?

Irwin Dundee: It’s a pretty nice motorcycle.

Reggie Might: Yeah, he seemed pretty taken with it too. Almost to the same annoying degree.

Irwin Dundee: Fine, I’ll skip the mind-rocking sex. Anyways, after getting my brains totally fucked out, I tried to comfort Barry––

Murphy Braun: Doesn’t sound like the sex was very good then.

Ziggy Buggs: No! No! Irwin! Sit down!

Murphy Braun: Let go of me!

Alan Crane: Irwin, release the man. Fuck, there’s already an eight there. You made me mess up my sudoku.

Irwin Dundee: He started it!

Ziggy Buggs: Mister Braun, I’m going to have to ask you to hold your comments unless absolutely necessary. If not for your own personal safety than for our collective sanity. Irwin, please, sit. Thank you. Jesus Christ. Okay, continue and please remember this is about the shootout and details leading up to it. I will ask you for context of information, if needed.

Irwin Dundee: Fine. So, I was trying to comfort him because he’d just gone through the trauma of having absolute psychopaths tattoo him and he told me that he’d been released with explicit orders to return to them with a hundred grand in a week or they’d take him back and likely kill me and the rest of Bondi in the process. They gave him a day. Didn’t matter that I’d gotten him the money in that time, they only gave him a day. I was coming back from the vault to tell him the good news and they blasted the front of Bluey’s like they’d been waiting for me to turn up. I mean, they had to have been waiting, Barry was inside working during the whole thing and they didn’t bother him. They’d seen Mickey pull up to X and me with the hostages at the vault, but I guess they didn’t know that I’d offloaded the money to X by that time to hold.

Reggie Might: Dundee, you spoon.

Irwin Dundee: But, I mean, fair enough. Rob the robbers. Actually, I think that’s what X did ‘cause I haven’t heard about him since and he’s got all the money. Also, I haven’t seen Mickey either –– or I guess, I wouldn’t since I’ve been stuck in here. He was meant to slip out the back for some meeting with Mister K.

Ziggy Buggs: I don’t… We don’t have time to break down all of that. What’s your relationship with Chang Gang?

Irwin Dundee: Don't really have one. We stay out of their way and they stay out of Vespucci. Except Mickey, but only ‘cause he wants to leave them. Uh… I mean, before finding out Randy paraded Barry through Vespucci in the truck of his car, we were sort of friends? I guess? He and a few others helped us once or twice with… stuff.

Ziggy Buggs: A few others?

Irwin Dundee: Mm. You know Garrett Jobless? His girl Autumn helped Mickey and me rob Paleto a few years back, before she left the state and apparently Garrett. Come to think of it, that might’ve been when his coke addiction really picked up. I should’a noticed that. I’ve been through something similar after half my club walked a few months after we’d started it. Mine was cheap six packs from the store near Burger Shot, but Mickey helped me cut it out. I still drink, but, you know, who doesn’t? Wonder if Mickey could help Garrett, if he’s still alive.

Paige Green: People can’t hide in this city for long, Mister Dundee. You’ll see him again.

Irwin Dundee: Hope so. He’s one of my only friends. Oh! You lot know you have a cadet who looks just like Autumn? Crazy, right? I saw her at the vault.

Ziggy Buggs: I want to circle back to Barry’s involvement with Chang Gang and what the money was for.

Irwin Dundee: Yeah, sure. Whatever. So, after our date at Chiliad Trams, the one where he pinned me against a wall and I jacked him off? You remember. Anyways, after that, after he went home that night, he was attacked by six members of Chang Gang who had been hiding at his apartment. Up until then, Barry had been working for them almost nightly at the Fridgit Cold Storage, sucking dick. After that night, he decided to stop working for them without a formal resignation.

Ziggy Buggs: I’m going to need more specifics––

Irwin Dundee: He sliced Randy Bullet’s eye open and fled to Vespucci. We’ve been taking care of him since. He’s been living with me and working at Bluey’s. He’s actually pretty competent at tending bar and we haven’t had any incidents until the shootout –– which wasn’t his fault!

Ziggy Buggs: Please explain what happened at the shootout.

Irwin Dundee: We were shot.

Paige Green: Your statement requires details, Mister Dundee.

Irwin Dundee: Fine. I returned to Bluey’s after the vault. Mister K, Ramee, Randy, Curtis and… I think that’s it, pulled up to the front of Bluey’s in two white sports cars and opened fire. Most of Bondi were downed in the fight before they entered Bluey’s and started specifically targeting members. They, uh, they stabbed a few of my boys and cracked Barry’s kid’s wrist.

Murphy Braun: Barry has a kid?

Irwin Dundee: He does and fuck off, you can’t have him. He’s ours.

Murphy Braun: I never said –– Why would I––?

Rosa Garcia: Ahem. Murphy.

Irwin Dundee: Then I tried to find Barry at the hospital –– oh! No before that! The fucking, uh, the fuckers with the gas canisters and laser guns. What are they called?

Ziggy Buggs: S.W.A.T?

Irwin Dundee: That’s the fuckers! SWAT! They shot up Bluey’s too! Speaking of, I’m planning to take them to civil court for the further damages they caused to the bar. Also, if they hadn’t flooded it with smoke, I wouldn’t have needed to take that one officer’s gun after I dropped mine. So, I feel like that charge shouldn’t be there. Reggie, can I get that charge taken off there?

Reggie Might: If you had left the gun at Bluey’s, but you took it into the hospital.

Irwin Dundee: I forgot I had it! We were in a rush! K had slipped out the back door with Pez and it –– How is Pez, by the way? No one’s told me anything about how the others are doing.

Ziggy Buggs: Mister Braun, Miss Garcia, could you please wait outside for a moment?

[ Transcript continues next page. ]

-

[Phone call from REDACTED with post-call effect added to voice to preserve identity, 9:45pm, two days after “Bluey’s Shootout Incident”]

Jeffrey Bundy: Hello?

“REDACTED”: It’s me. Have you––?

Jeffrey Bundy: God damn it, [REDACTED]. You’re not meant to call me directly, you know I have recordings on my phone after I started getting those deliveries at my house.

“REDACTED”: I don’t give a fuck if my name is burnt, just tell me if you found him.

Jeffrey Bundy: Who exactly are you––?

“REDACTED”: God, fuck Bundy! Mickey! Did you find Mickey!

Jeffrey Bundy: Mm…

“REDACTED”: You know I can’t go looking at those places myself. Please tell me if you at least tried! I already got two people that I care about hurt, please tell me I wasn’t responsible for another friend dying.

Jeffrey Bundy: I got a call from a rather knowledgeable source the night of the shootout. He helped narrow down a few choices and continued to work with us under the promise of receiving medical updates regarding his father after being banned from the hospital. Lennon confirmed that he wasn’t the one to steal Mister Lee from Viceroy, but given his close connection to Benson, we thought it best to limit their interactions until he’d been cleared for release. Regardless, he’s continued to be an asset to this case even after his father was released from the hospital. He’s promised to be our liaison with the law enforcement overseas already working this case.

“REDACTED”: What…?

Jeffrey Bundy: TJ? Benson’s kid? Think his name is actually Terrance.

“REDACTED”: Barry… has a kid? Why’d he never tell me?

Jeffrey Bundy: I’m not going to point out the obvious here, [REDACTED]. We’ll collect you for the trial, but until then stay quiet and stay in the safe house.

“REDACTED”: So Mickey’s…?

Jeffrey Bundy: Alive.

“REDACTED”: Tell him I’m sorry, okay?

Jeffrey Bundy: I will. And, [REDACTED], throw away your phone and don’t call this number again.

“REDACTED”: Don’t worry, it’s a payphone.

Jeffrey Bundy: I told you to stay inside the safe house and not be seen! Get back in the house!

“REDACTED”: Yessir.

Jeffrey Bundy: God fucking damn it, [REDACTED].

[ Recording ends. ]

-

“Los Santos v. Chang Gang” Evidence:

Police Report #10[REDACTED] regarding placement of [REDACTED] [REDACTED] into [REDACTED] [REDACTED] for [REDACTED]. ( Folder marked confidential by Bob Smith) (also see report #703991)

Police Report #201440, #201478, #201485, #201500, #201503, #201530, ( read more ). Full list of crimes committed by the organization known as “Chang Gang”.

Police Report #703602. The arrest of Irwin Dundee outside of Pillbox, see attached subpoena.

Subpoena of communications made by state issued phone #713 (see attached for transcripts).

Police Report #703991. Raid on Little Seoul authorized by Jeffrey Bundy, led by Jack Ripley, to detain members of “Chang Gang”.

Contents of Evidence Locker “Roger J. Sattbels”: photos of Fridgit Cold Storage grounds, one damaged three piece black suit, three bloody shirts, hard drive containing email correspondences, video of WuChang Property exterior ( see report #703980 ), shipping invoices, (see attached for full list).

Hospital records of “Barry Benson”, including medical breakdown by Doctor Emma Gaine. (See attached).

Security footage from “Diamond Casino and Resort” given by Dean Watson upon request.

Security footage from “Vulture LeCulture Gallery” subpoenaed from Ramee El-Rahman.

Bank records from “Vulture LeCulture Gallery” subpoenaed from Ramee El-Rahman.

Security footage from “Vulture LeCulture Imports” subpoenaed from Ramee El-Rahman.

Security footage from “The Dragon’s Dojo” subpoenaed from Mister Kebun.

Bank records from “The Dragon’s Dojo” subpoenaed from Mister Kebun.

Security footage from “WuChang Records” subpoenaed from Mister Kebun.

Bank records from “WuChang Records” subpoenaed from Mister Kebun.

Security footage from “The Bullet Club” subpoenaed from Randy Bullet.

Bank records from “The Bullet Club” subpoenaed from Randy Bullet.

Security footage from “Benny’s Original Motor Works” given by George Benny upon request.

( see more )

“Los Santos v. Chang Gang” Witnesses:

Dean Watson

Maggie Gunn

Cindy Tipton

Shang Liu

Barry Benson

Mickey S( …see more )

-

[Excerpt from “Los Santos v. Chang Gang”, Plaintiff: Los Santos, Defendant(s): Randy Bullet, Ramee El-Rahman, Taco Prince, Dequarius Johnson aka “Big D”, Bobby Brown, Juan Carlos Hernandez aka “Flippy”, Wayne Biggaz, Vinny Pistone, Novah Walker, Curtis Swoleroid, Fernando Reyes aka “Mario”, Francis J Francer aka “Franny”, Chad Brodie aka “Chodie”, Miguel Almerion, Eugene Zuckerberg, Jaylen Carter.]

[Plaintiff Lawyer(s): Paige Green, Reggie Might.]

[Defendant Lawyer(s): Murphy Braun, Rosa Garcia.]

[Presiding Judge: Alan Crane.]

[Current Witness: Barry Benson]

Reggie Might: We’d like to bring up our fourth piece of evidence, your honor. As you can see, this was taken outside of the Fridgit Storage properties sometime in the night. Pictured is one Barry Benson––

Chip Wheeler: Woo! Barry you’re famous!

Alan Crane: Quiet from the gallery. Mister Wheeler, this is the second time I’ve had to address you.

Chip Wheeler: Sorry, your majesty.

Alan Crane: Please continue, Mister Might.

Reggie Might: Pictured is one Barry Benson taking a selection of people to and from the disused storage room on Fridgit property. As you can see in this photo, there is an exchange of money and in this photo the second man pictured is doing up his trousers. It’s not a difficult connection to make.

Rosa Garcia: Objection, relevance? Why should we care how a man spends his free time and what Mister Benson does with his is not under our care of law to worry about.

Alan Crane: I trust that he’s building towards something. That’s usually how evidence works.

Reggie Might: Next photo please. As you can see by the third figure skulking in the distance wearing a very visible bandana with the Chang Gang dragon on it, you should very much make this your business.

Rosa Garcia: Hundreds of people pass by on those streets daily. One person caught in the background footage of a crime does not make them accessory to the crime.

Reggie Might: Maybe, but as you can see by the several photos the undercover officer managed to take that night, it was not a random happenstance. In fact, this man was marked as being there for the entire duration of Mister Benson’s stay as well as sporadic appearances after this date. Furthermore, he was spotted talking to Mister Benson before Mister Benson’s first client of the night approached him.

Murphy Braun: Mister Benson has a known association to several members of Chang Gang. He’s publicly stated himself that he considers several of them friends. This is a concerned friend––,

Reggie Might: Mister Benson, please indicate to us now if any of these friends from Chang Gang are currently inside this courtroom.

Irwin Dundee: Ha! Fuck you lot!

Alan Crane: Let the record show that Mister Benson has shook his head in the negative.

Murphy Braun: Objection, hearsay. This still doesn’t confirm the allegations that Mister Benson was hired by my clients to perform sexual acts for their financial gain.

Rosa Garcia: As well, I’d like it noted that only a handful of our clients are present at this time.

Alan Crane: Mm, overruled, but Prosecution will move along.

Reggie Might: Fine. Play the tape, please. Recording five.

Barry Benson: Tape?

Phone recording #5 begins.

Dundee - Hello?

(rustling noise)

Barry - I mean, I’ve knocked a few balls around in my time.

Collin - Yeah, you have. You know how this works then. Want first crack at it?

(tapping)

(hollow thuds)

Barry - Fuck it, why not.

[recording continues to play, see attached transcript]

Collin McKinley: Holy fuck! Is that me?

Barry Benson: What is this?

Collin McKinley: Wow, we really did sound like a porno. I get your reaction now, Dee.

Reggie Might: Shut the ff… shut up, McKinley.

Barry Benson: What the fuck is this?

Recording #5 continues.

Collin - Okay. Maybe we shouldn’t. I feel bad.

Dundee - Yeah, you should feel bad! The man was beaten in an alley and now you’re trying to fuck him!

Barry - No, I can do this.

(smashing glass)

(indistinguishable noise)

Collin - What if I get behind you instead? You know, Ghost it?

(laughter)

Barry - I can do it. It just might hurt me a bit.

Dundee - You mother fucking hypocrite! You low level piece of scum not worth the effort to clean off a dog’s asshole! Fucking come crying to me when I hurt your feelings, but then you turn around and try to fuck someone straight out of the hospital? Fuck you! Fuck your fucking bullshit morales! Fuck your stupid bike! And you better hope you hid yourself well, mother fucker, because when I find whatever dingy alley you’ve taken Barry into I promise you I am going to kick in your fucking teeth until you shit out dentures.

[recording ends.]

Barry Benson: How did you get that?

Reggie Might: Please identify the three voices present in that clip for us, Mister Benson.

Barry Benson: Uh, yeah… It’s… It’s me, Dee–– Dundee, and Collin.

Reggie Might: And can you please tell us the context with which this phone call occurred?

Barry Benson: I…

Reggie Might: It’s fine, Barry.

Barry Benson: I’d just come out of the hospital. Collin picked me up and we went to Bluey’s and played pool. I didn’t know that there’d been a phone call.

Reggie Might: Why were you in the hospital, Barry?

Barry Benson: They, uh, I’d, um.

Reggie Might: We’ve already gone over this, remember? You just need to tell it again.

Barry Benson: I was in the custody of Randy, Mister K, Hutch, Ramee, Charles, and Garrett. Randy and Hutch picked me up from the police station in the morning after I was arrested for prostitution and when they thought I was lying to them about the reason for my release without jail time — that the responding officers didn’t have any hard evidence of it — they drove me out to the oil fields where Mister K and the others were waiting for me. I was transferred into a car with Mister K and Garrett and driven around the city. They further questioned me because they didn’t believe that I’d been let go without revealing their gang workings. They took me into an alley behind Benny’s auto shop near the Alta street apartments and Randy hit me with various items from the repair shop’s dumpster. Mostly an iron pipe.

Irwin Dundee: An iron pipe? Those fucking––!

Alan Crane: Order! Order! Mister Dundee, if you cannot contain yourself and your club, you will be asked to leave.

Reggie Might: I know you wanted them front row for support, but dear lord, Barry. Can you get him on a leash? This trial’s taking long enough without them interjecting every five minutes.

Barry Benson: Dee, it’s fine.

Irwin Dundee: It’s not fine! What those fuckers did is not fine!

Barry Benson: It’s–– You know what I mean!

Alan Crane: Sit down, Mister Dundee.

Irwin Dundee: Alright! I’m sitting down! Call off your goons! But I want it noted in the official transcript that I am scowling very hard at the fuckheads on the defence side.

Alan Crane: I’ll make sure it’s noted.

[Mister Dundee is scowling very hard at “the fuckheads on the defence side”.]

Alan Crane: Please continue, Mister Benson, if you have further statements.

Barry Benson: Yeah, uh, after they beat me to near unconsciousness, I swear I saw Dundee at the corner of the shop. Ramee fired at him and missed and then I was loaded into one of the cars. There was talk about what to do with my body. I, um. I very distinctly remember them calling me a body. Garrett told them to drop me off outside the hospital. I don’t remember much after that until I woke up inside the hospital. Presumably, I made it there in one piece.

Irwin Dundee: Dundee scoffs loudly!

Reggie Might: You did. I have your medical reports from Doctor Gaine. Several reports, actually, but we’ll just focus on the most recent ones. For context, can you please describe your relationship to Irwin Dundee at the time of this attack?

Barry Benson: Uh… We, uh. We weren’t really… I’d call it professional at that point.

Reggie Might: Do professional relationships usually include waiting inside a hospital for an entire day while someone recovers?

Murphy Braun: Objection, leading.

Alan Crane: Sustained. Mister Might I’d like to remind you of the subject of this case.

Reggie Might: Well, since my opposition seems so determined to frame my client as working under Bondi and Mister Dundee, instead of the truth—!

Murphy Braun: He was working under Bondi! We have the bank transfers!

Reggie Might: One transfer! Weeks after all these incidents! What about the years previous of him living in Los Santos? The hospital reports confirm he’s been here for years. Why no bank transfers from Bondi during that time if he’d been employed by them?

Alan Crane: Gentlemen! I will move this along to your next witness if you can’t keep this civil.

Reggie Might: Fine. I’d like to bring up recording number eleven, as I believe it’s listed.

Barry Benson: What recording? Where are you getting these?

Irwin Dundee: Oh my god! Are these from that form you made me sign once in interrogation?

Reggie Might: You consented to it, Dundee.

Phone recording #11 begins.

Mickey - Downbad Mickey.

Dundee - Hey, I’m in crisis. Got a minute?

Mickey - For gossip and drama? Always. What’s up, Dundles?

Dundee - Uh, how… Okay, you can’t talk about this with anyone else. How do you know if you’re, if you like someone beyond sex?

[recording continues to play, see attached transcript.]

Barry Benson: Oh my god. Oh my god.

Irwin Dundee: Uh…

Recording #11 continues.

Mickey - Hm. It’s a tough one. I thought I loved this guy once in academy, turns out he just gave good blowjobs. I thought I loved this girl once. Turned out she just liked that I could handle a gun and I liked her attention. I thought I loved R and R for a bit, but that was misplaced hero worship.

Dundee: Like, at the same time?

Mickey: Sure! Haven’t you had a threeway before? It’s fantastic if you’re the middle layer. Don’t really have to do much except enjoy two burly beasts pounding into you.

Dundee: What if one’s a woman?

Mickey: My point stands. A woman can pound into you if she wants. Anyways, are you after sex advice or relationship advice? Cause I have the name of a store for the first one that you could check out. They’ve got some great products for first time users––,

Dundee: Mickey, please, you’re distracting me. No! Relationship.

Mickey: Ah, not quite there yet? That’s okay. Everyone has their own timelines.

Dundee: That’s not the issue! He’s already jerked me off a few times with stunning success.

[recording continues to play, see attached transcript.]

Barry Benson: Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god.

Alan Crane: Mister Benson, please remain in the seat. And watch your head when you get back up.

Recording #11 continues.

Mickey: And you want to return the favour…?

Dundee: No, it’s more complicated than that. I want to show him that I’m not just there for sex.

Mickey: Well, easy then. Have you done anything besides fuck?

Dundee: We did acid together and fell asleep on a boat in our underwear.

Mickey: And they say romance is dead.

Dundee: His work makes it complicated, okay? I never know where the boundaries are. Plus, the last time we were together I kind of insulted him.

Mickey: What did you say to him?

Dundee: I said he [indistinguishable].

Mickey: What?

Dundee: I called him a vending machine ‘cause I was only there for him to suck my dick, okay? I know it’s bad! I know!

Mickey: Then why did you do it?

Dundee: I panicked. Mickey, the last time I felt like this was Emma and you know how that turned out. What if it is just sex? What if he’s actually really boring? Oh my god, what if I’m boring and he leaves me? Oh god…

Mickey: You aren’t even together yet. Why are you spiral––,

Dundee: Cause he’s really pretty Mickey! He’s tall and his hair is soft and he always smells good and his eyes are really nice and he’s really nice and I called him a fucking vending machine! Fuck! I fucked it up! Why do I always fuck! It! Up!

[metal crunching]

Dundee: How do I fix it?

Mickey: You’ve already gone on one date it sounds like. Go on another. If you like this person, you’ll like spending time with them.

Dundee: But now I’m in my head about it! What if one of us are boring!

Mickey: Dundee. That’s what the movies are for. Pick him up at his house––,

Dundee: I don’t know where he lives.

Mickey: … Call him to pick him up(...)

[recording stops, see attached for full transcript.]

Reggie Might: Thank you. That’s good. As presented, Mister Dundee didn’t even know where Mister Benson resided––,

Murphy Braun: Objection. Mister Dundee is a known liar and has previously been arrested for both witness tampering and perjury. There’s a reason this court denied him as a witness.

Reggie Might: Actually, the perjury––,

Irwin Dundee: That cop was lying and everyone knew it! The perjury never stuck!

Alan Crane: But this contempt of court will. I hereby issue a five hundred dollar fine to Mister Irwin Dundee for his continued outbursts. Now please shut up and let the lawyers speak.

Reggie Might: Look, Dundee. I know you and the others are here as emotional support, but if you don’t keep quiet I will have you thrown out. You are jeopardizing this case, do you understand that? Look! Even the stenographer knows! Look at them! They have to type out your bullshit. Is that fair?

Irwin Dundee: Are you almost done with Barry though? It’s been hours.

Reggie Might: It’s been one hour, at most. If you behave, I’ll buy you an ice lolly after this.

Irwin Dundee: Fine, but you’re buying for everyone in my club.

Reggie Might: So that includes Barry then?

Irwin Dundee: You’re lucky we’re in a courthouse.

Reggie Might: Sorry, your honor. That won’t happen again.

Alan Crane: Sure.

Reggie Might: As I was saying, Mister Dundee had no prior knowledge of Mister Benson’s residence and by all accounts of the provided phone transcripts treated him like a schoolboy crush. You can refer to the transcripts for phone recording number nine, wherein Mister Benson openly admits to not knowing that it’s Mister Dundee on the phone and nor does he have his number. If Mister Dundee was Mister Benson’s employer as my opposition is trying to paint, then Mister Benson’s phone number and place of residence would be known to him. Barry, will you please tell the court about your actual employers coming to visit you at your place of residence.

Barry Benson: Uh. Mhm. I’d just got back from [indistinguishable].

Reggie Might: Into the microphone, Barry.

Barry Benson: Oh, yeah. Sorry, God that was loud. Uh, I’d just gotten back from a, uh, a… a date. With Dee –– Dundee. We’d gone up the chiliad trams and then rode motorbikes downhill until nightfall. Not like, not all the way downhill until night, we, it crisscrossed. That’s not important. I was coming home and I’d noticed several high end sports cars in my apartment’s parking lot, but didn’t think much of it since CG owned the building. I thought that maybe they were doing a take down of one of their grows in the apartments. They weren’t, they were waiting inside my apartment. They’d found a lockbox of cash I’d been saving under my fridge since I’d started working for them, but the way the rest of the house was undisturbed, I know they knew it was there.

Reggie Might: We have the private security footage of Mister Benson’s home from that night, your honour. If you…?

Alan Crane: We’ve seen it, there’s no need to subject the observing public to it. Continue, please.

Barry Benson: They were upset and said I’d been skimming from them and they wanted me to confess to stealing it. It wasn’t stolen though. It was all tips, but they didn’t believe me. Mister K signaled something to Randy and he pulled–– um, sorry. Can I just…? God, there’s so many people here.

Alan Crane: Take your time, Mister Benson. There’s no cases scheduled after this one.

Barry Benson: Sorry, I just. Sorry.

Alan Crane: You don’t need to apologize, Mister Benson.

Barry Benson: Sorry. Oh! Sss–– Mhm. He pulled my jeans off and cut away my boxers. I have a scar on my inner thigh that he said he was going to copy onto my other thigh if I lied to them again about where I got the money. The way I got that first scar, I almost died and I wasn’t keen on repeating that, seeing as there’d be no traumatized son to call an ambulance this time. As soon as I had an opening, I took one of Randy’s knives and slashed out his eye. I think they would’ve killed me for that if the cops hadn’t started a raid a few doors down. I escaped in the chaos and hid in a bush until all of CG’s vehicles were clear, then I made my way Southwest, unintentionally towards Vespucci.

Reggie Might: Yes, we have a statement from Mister Shang Liu regarding that night. He was chased in his taxi by members of Chang Gang from those apartments after being mistaken for having you in the back of his vehicle.

Barry Benson: Bondi found me atop the lifeguard tower and Stevie took me in and let me care for the wounds I had from the incident.

Reggie Might: Which were?

Barry Benson: Well, Randy had set the knife in and was waiting for me to speak. I had to throw away the jeans, they were too stained.

Irwin Dundee: Oh my god! Your pants were actually mm––!

Reggie Might: I know, Dundee. You scoff loudly, it’s noted. I’d like to bring up a recording taken from Irwin Dundee’s police issued phone. It’s the listing marked ‘One A’. Yes, that one. This recording was taken two days after Barry was kidnapped by several members of Chang Gang and unlawfully held in the building previously known as the Bullet Club. During that time, Mister Benson was tattooed by Mister Bullet, giving him the large dragon tattoo on his back. The –– yes, that’s the photo if you want to put it up –– the tattoo was further aggravated during the shootout at Bluey’s when Mister K attempted to carve into it before police action intervened.

Barry Benson: Don’t know if I’d say attempted to carve into it…

Murphy Braun: A tattoo? You’re going to press my client over giving a tattoo? Mister Bullet is a licensed artist for Blazing Tattoo Parlour. Mister Benson’s regret of body art shouldn’t be put—

Reggie Might: Perhaps I misspoke for not including the words ‘forcefully given’.

Murphy Braun: We’ve seen the photos, Might. It’s not the work of a torture session.

Irwin Dundee: Not the work––? Not the work––!

Alan Crane: Irwin! Sit down!

Reggie Might: Then you won’t mind if I play the recording then, Braun?

Murphy Braun: We’ve heard them all already. You can’t spook us with evidence you’ve already submitted.

Reggie Might: Play the recording!

Phone recording #1B begins.

Mickey: Barry? Is everything okay?

Dundee: Shut the fuck up Mickey!

Barry: ‘Lo?

[scraping noise, fabric rustling]

Mickey: Barry? Barry, are you okay? Answer me! Who was that? Who the fuck is there? What did you do to Barry? I swear, if you hurt Barry I will bring down my full wrath on your sorry ass and you’ll regret the day you fell backwards out your mother’s uterus.

Dundee: Mickey! It’s me! My phone died. Can you stop yelling? You’re going to wake up Barry.

Mickey: You and Barry?

Dundee: That’s not important.

Mickey: I would argue it is. When did you meet?

Dundee: Mickey! I only have a day to do this and I need––,

Mickey: Oh my God! Was it the shoes?

Dundee: I–– Excuse me?

[recording continues to play, see attached transcript.]

Reggie Might: One A, I said. One A!

Recording 1B continues.

Mickey: I’m not dense, Dundee. I remember the heels I helped you lift from the Binco.

Dundee: That’s not –– There’s nothing –– It’s not important Mickey!

Mickey: Jeez, Dundee. Keep your voice down. You’re going to wake up Barry.(...)

[recording stops.]

Reggie Might: Are you an intern? One A!

Phone recording 1A begins.

Barry: Cindy? It’s Barry.

Cindy Tipton: Barry? Are you okay?

Barry: Yeah.

Cindy: Oh good! Ooh! I have news! One of my clients is dropping a few of their days, but keeping the same rates. I also think I’m going to try to resell my car and get a new one. You know how there’s that lube stain in the backseat I can’t get rid of. I figure it’s time for an upgrade.

Barry: That’s great, I’m happy for you.

Cindy: You don’t sound happy.  

Barry: No, it’s––

Cindy: I know! I know! It’s just your tone! But you always sound so serious. 

Barry: Please, this is urgent––

Cindy: I’ve heard you laugh, Bumblebee, I know you’re not a twenty four hour dour man.

Barry: Please stop talking just––

Cindy: Ooh! Wait! I just had the best idea! Why don’t you come car shopping with me! I was thinking of asking my friend, you know, the one I told you about a long while back, the one who lives on the beach. But I was thinking that maybe you could come be dour man in the corner making disapproving sounds while I haggle with the sales person and see if we can tag team them to lower the price to make us happy? It’ll be hilarious! We can get lunch after! It’s been so long since I’ve seen you!

Barry: Cindy, please. Has anyone from Chang Gang visited you lately?

Cindy: Uh, lemme think. Mm. Not since one of our barbecues at the block. I mean, Garrett comes around still but––,

Barry: Wait! Not since when?

Cindy: Our barbeque at the block? When I first met you! You were with Garrett! Why did you wince at that?

Barry: No, it’s not you. I’m just a little bruised up and I touched it.

Cindy: Oh okay. Yeah, I used to see them monthly, but now me and the girls just drop our deposits at the front desk with Garrett every three months. Our dues processing is pretty automated at this point. I see the apartment’s repairman more than I see any of them.

Barry: And Garrett’s never…?

Cindy: He’s a teddy bear! He’s never even yelled at us.

Barry: And you’re certain none of the others…?

Cindy: They don’t bother us unless they want to hang out. Garrett’s been teaching a few of my girls how to crack into safes though. He was meant to be here yesterday, but he didn’t show up. It’s a little rude to be stood up like that, if you ask me. Usually he texts them when stuff comes up. Set a make-up date, you know?

Barry: Yeah. You all are always well looked after.

Cindy: A pretty face will get you pretty far! But why are you asking? Did something happen? Are you sure you’re okay? Barry…?

Barry: I don’t understand why it’s just me. I’m not anything special. I’m not even one of their highest earners.

Cindy: Nah, that’s definitely me.

Barry: It’s like Randy’s just got a fucking hard on for me or something. I thought yesterday he was going to––

Cindy: Barry? Did he…?

Barry: It doesn’t matter. He didn’t, but he still kinda did.

Cindy: Barry? What happened?

Barry: I got a new tattoo, Cindy.

Cindy: Oooh! That’s so exciting! What is it? Did you get another shark? You should really get another shark.

Barry: It’s really not like that. Um. Randy gave it to me.

Cindy: Oh.

Barry: Yeah.

Cindy: So…

Barry: Yeah, that kind of tattoo.

Cindy: Mhm. Yeah, my friend Maggie a few doors down has one of their marks too from when she took off to San Francisco without telling them she’d be gone for a while. Like, a long while. They thought she ran without paying out her final fees.

Barry: Yeah, I heard she received one too.

Cindy: Yeah. It was just a little thing on her ankle though. You never see it unless she doesn’t wear socks.

Barry: Just her ankle? Tell her she got off lucky.

Cindy: Didn’t, um, didn’t K take a knife to your heel once when he thought––,

Barry: Fuck. Cindy, I have to go.

Cindy: Are you okay? Are you in danger?

Barry: No, I’m fine. I’m with my… I’m fine.

Cindy: You’re with your what…?

Barry: Message me once you ask the others. Actually, no, don’t. Call me. I don’t want this getting around.

Cindy: Okay, I’ll see if my girls have been hassled lately. Bye Bumblebee! Love you!

[recording ends.]

Barry Benson: How… How do you have that?

Reggie Might: Irwin Dundee agreed to the use of his phone being microchipped for police and the knowledge, use, and history of all calls and texts on said phone being made readily available to the police in agreement with their ongoing investigation surrounding his suspected involvement in human trafficking. The fact that the phone traded hands was merely coincidence.

Irwin Dundee: You fucked with my phone…?

Reggie Might: Did you honestly not realize? Your screen was cracked when they were putting the chip in and they replaced it as well.

Rosa Garcia: Irwin Dundee does not strike me as a man living an observed life.

Irwin Dundee: Is that not… I don’t want to fuck over your case Reggie, but isn’t that––,

Reggie Might: Then don’t. You signed the consent form. It’s submitted to evidence.

Barry Benson: It’s fine. I just wasn’t expecting it.

Reggie Might: Barry, I told you what evidence would be submitted using your likeness! Does no one in Bondi listen?

Collin McKinley: You’re preaching to the choir on that one.

Alan Crane: Okay, settle. Do you have anything else to highlight, Mister Might?

Reggie Might: No, I feel like that pretty much seals it, people of the jury. Mister Benson was pressured into this lifestyle under threat of violence from the organization known as Chang Gang and found an escape from said lifestyle through Irwin Dundee and the other residents of Vespucci. The fact that these residents were then brought into violence simply shows how violent Chang Gang were willing to go to keep Mister Benson in their control. Unless the other counsel wishes to speak to Barry, I’d ask that he be escorted back to sit with Bondi while court proceeds.

Alan Crane: Mister Might, you’re stealing my lines again.

Reggie Might: Sorry. Old habit. Robe looks good on you.

Alan Crane: Thank you. Mister Murphy, Miss Garcia? Your witness.

[hushed whispering from defending counsel.]

Murphy Braun: We have no questions at this time, your honor.

Alan Crane: It’s not ‘ at this time’ , Braun. Either you do or don’t. No? Right. Mister Benson, if you’d like to sit with–– Yes, Dundee. He knows where you are, you don’t need to flail about like that.

[hushed whispering from gallery.]

Ophelia Dawson: Probably because they’re worried how them asking Barry anything would look like coercion. Considering their own gang affiliations.

Alan Crane: Miss Dawson. Your whispering isn’t as quiet as you think.

Ophelia Dawson: Fuck. Sorry.

Reggie Might: Right! This is where things get interesting. I’d like to call my next witness: Officer Garry Berry.

Murphy Braun: Who? A cop! [laughs]. What use will he be? Officer Garry Berry was listed as only being on scene at the shootout as SWAT, but have fun with that, I suppose.

Reggie Might: Garry? Garry!

-

Garry’s been pacing outside the courtroom for over an hour and nearly been hit by the swinging door twice for it, but he waits. A chance at a dramatic entrance doesn’t happen every day and he’s prepared to wait for it. Besides, he’s been secluded without the gossip of Los Santos to keep him occupied and he’s ready to dip his toe back in, if not throw himself entirely to the riptide of it. He was practicing his entrance last night and he’s got it nailed now, after some minor tweaking. Granted, his crisp and formal uniform is not the pajama pants and tank top he’d been preparing his entrance with, but his girlfriend confirmed last night that regardless of whatever he wore, he’d be guaranteed to make an entrance.

“Garry!” Reggie shouts from inside.

He takes a deep breath and kicks open the door to the courtroom. “It’s Garry motherfucking Ber––!” The bean bag comes fast and aimed at his stomach and Garry crumbles to the floor of the aisle, moaning in pain.

“Garrett?” Barry asks from the front row of the gallery. He leans over another member of Bondi to see a little more into the aisle, trying to get a better look at Garry’s face.

Garry coughs when he pushes up to his knees. He squints at Barry and wraps an arm around his middle. “Hey Barry! Long time no see,” he says, keeping his tone light. “What has it been, like two weeks or something since we’ve talked? How’s it going? How’s the family? Do you have an aspirin by chance?”

Crane sits behind the judge’s bench again, tucking the bean bag gun underneath it. “It’s been a long day. I’m not in the mood for shenanigans, Officer Berry.”

Garry pushes up to his feet and hobbles down the aisle. “That’s gonna get confusing fast, considering the parties involved. Please call me Garry. Two R’s.” He directs his last comment to the stenographer as he passes them on his way to the witness stand. He tucks himself into the little box and collapses onto the chair with a sigh. He waves to Murphy Braun glaring at him from across the room and then blows a kiss at him which makes Murphy grit his teeth even harder.

Reggie cracks his knuckles and approaches Garry with a smile. “Glad you made it here alive, Garry. I heard there were some problems during the week.”

“Nothing my darling Sunflower couldn’t handle, but uh, before we get started, can I actually get some water and an aspirin? This is gonna be a long story.”

Reggie sets the items on the ledge in front of Garry and starts a slow pace around the courtroom. “Can you please state your full name for the official record?”

“My name is Garry Berry, I’m an officer with the Los Santos Police Department, but until about a month ago, most of you knew me as Garrett Jobless of the criminal organization known as Chang Gang.”

 

Chapter 32: Twenty-Nine-A

Chapter Text

“Berry! Get in here,” comes the shout across the bullpen.

The atmosphere of the entire department the past few months has been dour, but no greater is the source of these dark clouds than from the Chief of Police’s office. Bob Smith has been in his office every night when Garry is leaving for home, continuously working under a mountain of paperwork all labeled with the same red tag. He has a few of these files on his desk when Garry enters and he makes no move to sweep them out of sight despite the stamp of ‘confidential’ across their fronts.

“Shut the door,” Bob says. He has a glass of whiskey in his hand and he’s staring down at the files with what Garry would label as resignation, if he were a more pessimistic person. “And lock it.”

Garry does so, as Bob rises from his desk with the whiskey still in hand and crosses to every window of his office to draw the blinds. The only light is from the lamp on his desk and Garry would’ve called it romantic were he not in the office with his superior officer. Regardless, a joke cracks out of him, though Bob doesn’t seem impressed.

“Romantic. What’s the occasion? Is this because I said your gun handling was poor? Want a lesson? You know HR is going to make us fill out a form. At least, they did with me and––,”

“Take a seat, Garry.”

Garry sits across from Bob, spine stiff at the lack of comedic return and suddenly all too aware that had the Chief of Police actually snapped under the pressure of Los Santos crime, the door was locked and Garry would be dead before anyone could get in. He clears his throat and Bob pours him a glass of whiskey. He pushes it across the table towards Garry, the wood scraping loudly under the glass. Garry picks it up but does not drink it. After a sigh, Bob also pushes one of the folders towards Garry and flips it open with his pinky as if he were quickly scoping a dead thing from his desk.

“They’re moving to Los Santos,” Bob says, like those words hold meaning to Garry, like Garry’s always been in Bob’s office while he’s been reading over the confidentially marked folders. “It didn’t seem like a certainty at first, but every crime, every trace of them, has them circling around our home and I think it’s only a matter of time before they decide to do it.” He spreads the contents of the first file across the desk.

Dozens of photos of men in dark suits carrying large black duffle bags outside an airport; photos of men concealing guns outside an unmarked warehouse possibly in Los Santos –– Garry’s never been around the industrial area beyond a car chase originating from a bank ping; a map with ping markers all centering on the area known to the locals as Little Seoul –– named for the current gang to control it, The Koreans; morgue reports with names matching some of the active members of The Koreans.

“Someone’s taking out the competition and they’re doing a bang up job of it,” Bob says, sipping his drink. “Normally, I wouldn’t mind the street being a little cleaner, but I’m worried that the scum isn’t drowning in bleach, but actually in mud thicker than anything we’ve ever seen in the history of Los Santos.”

He slides the photos around until he finds one of an innocuous looking man in a plain brown suit. The man has no visible weapons on him, no armed men at his sides, no blood on his clothes nor drugs in his surrounding area, but something about the way the man stands makes Garry’s cop instincts siren like an incoming tsunami warning.

“Have you ever seen this man before?” Bob asks, handing the photo to Garry to get a closer look.

“No, never.”

“I want you to become his best friend.”

Garry drops the photo to his lap. “I’m sorry?”

Bob stands and paces behind his desk, glancing occasionally to the shuttered windows. “Garry, how long have you worked here?”

“Uh…” Before Garry can properly work out a timeline, Bob continues.

“And in that time you’ve made remarkably little impact.”

“Ouch.”

“In this case, Garry, it is to your benefit. It’s your unassuming nature that will get you under the security lines and close to this man. As of right now, you no longer work for the Los Santos Police Department. At least, on paper. You’ll report directly to a small hand selected group of individuals in charge of keeping your identity more secret than their own social security numbers, but you will lose all contacts for them immediately outside of your own memory. You will be moved to an apartment outside of Little Seoul and all your clothes will be hand selected from an expert overseas who’s been working on this case for nearly a decade. That is, if you agree.”

“Sir, this is a lot to process.”

“I’m not ‘sir’ to you anymore, Garry. Just Bob. Just Bob from the bar.”

Garry reaches forwards and shuffles a few of the photos around on the desk until he reaches the actual reports. He takes one and skim reads what hasn’t been scratched out by thick black lines. The report lists beheadings by a sharp blade with bodies left atop the burning coals of fireplaces. The report explains that the group is responsible for heavy weapons trafficking, drug trafficking, and many other law violations that Los Santos hasn’t seen since before the eighties. It mentions the death of several officers at the hands of this gang without the inclusion of the murderer’s capture.

It outlines Garry’s future six feet under, but it also intrigues him to no end.

Los Santos has its share of crime, but most of the cases Garry reports are traffic violations, firearms misuse, and petty theft. Nothing as memorable as the brief summaries offered from the classified files. He wants to do it. He could be responsible for taking down a major crime syndicate and saving possibly thousands of lives in the process, touted a hero for the ages and have his name plastered across newspapers and books and plaques. There’s also the possibility though that he could die. A very high possibility, if this file is anything to go by and if the others are much the same.

“I want to do it,” he says, trailing off with the implication of more. Bob quietly awaits the implied more. “But I don’t know how long this will take and I was going to ask her to marry me.” Garry looks towards the closed blinds where behind them his girlfriend is no doubt typing rapidly away at her computer on her latest report. His hand goes to his uniform’s breast pocket where a small box is hidden. He’s been carrying it around for the better part of a month, waiting for the right moment. “When would I even see her again?”

“Roughly every month,” Bob says without missing a beat. “I’ve already approached her about being one of your points of contact within the PD.”

“When!”

“Two weeks ago.”

“She never told me.” Something like betrayal sits in his stomach, but it doesn’t last long.

“Her name came up as someone we know to be very trustworthy and clearly we were correct in our assumptions.” Bob takes a file from the cabinets behind his desk and hands it to Garry. “This is you,” he says.

Inside the folder is a birth certificate, social security number, a passport, driver’s license, and bank cards for Steven Mallard. Garry turns the driver’s license over in his hands. It’s already worn around the edges and has a few scrapes across the photo like it’s been riding in someone’s wallet along with their spare change. Despite having Garry’s photo on it, it looks nothing like him, but perhaps it’s the attachment of the fake name that throws him off.

“Steven?” Garry says. “We couldn’t have vetoed the name? And when did you have all this ready?”

“Steven is the name of one of their gang members who died in Australia. We figured it’d be enough of a flag to draw their attention to you without the addition of also drawing their ire. As for the papers, we had those ready two weeks ago. When May brought up your name to us as someone who’d be perfect for this operation.” Bob carefully takes the folder of Steven Mallard from Garry and drops it on the desk. Then he takes the driver’s license and places it atop the folders. “She revealed to us that in the privacy of your home you’re quite adept at spinning imaginary concepts with well thought out characters to back up your claims and facts to support your outlandish stories.”

“So she called me a liar?”

“She said that if we were to choose anyone else from the braindead pool of ping chasers we might as well escort that gang to the center of the department and help them set the bomb to blow us all up.”

Garry can’t help the laugh that comes out. “Yeah, that sounds like her.”

“She vouched pretty hard for you, but it’s understandable if you don’t want to do it. It’s a big ask, Garry. It’s your life that I’m asking you to give up. Figuratively and literally. You might die during this, maybe the first day, maybe the two thousand three hundredth day. You might back out and ask for an early extraction or you might fall into their world and not return to ours. It’s a risk and one that we place entirely in your hands to not corrupt. You would have limited contact with the department and you would know nothing that we are investigating, while still being expected to divulge everything that’s revealed to you without the promise of help. It’s blind faith on both ends, but I trust you.”

“I’m gonna need a moment,” Garry says and Bob visibly deflates.

“Understandable. Just have an answer for us before the end of the month. Our contacts in Australia are watching one of the gang’s last strongholds there and they want confirmation sooner rather than later if they can pull off their surveillance teams.”

“Yeah yeah, sure. Gimme a second.” Garry rises and crosses to the door. He throws it open with more force than necessary, causing it to slam against the wall. Everyone in the bullpen looks up from their work, except for May who continues to type her report with extreme focus. Garry grins sheepishly at Bob for the door and then speedwalks to May’s workstation.

“What’s up, babe?” she asks, not breaking stride in her typing.

He drops to one knee and fishes the jewelry box from his shirt pocket. “May, will you marry me?” he asks and presents the ring.

“That sentence is grammatically incorrect,” she says without looking, but her typing slows down. “Wait. You mean May comma will…” She stops typing and stares at the screen before slowly turning to Garry and the outstretched ring. “Oh my god!” she squeals and tackles him to the floor.

Afterwards, in the privacy of their own home with the new life of Steven tucked under one arm, Garry explains that she’ll have a few years to plan the wedding. She understands, but still scowls when he asks her to try out the name Steven for him. It tastes just as foreign on her tongue as it did his and the sex that night turns into crying laughter when she asks which of them want to make her come.

Garry is quietly praised for his duty to the state and then loudly fired for an imagined offense which many officers on duty do their absolute best to avoid eye contact with, as the rage of Bob Smith tears into Garry Berry for the last time. All mention of Garry, written or photographed, is removed from Mission Row Police Department and later that week his personal file is sealed shut by a higher authority. Steven Mallard moves into a Little Seoul apartment on his own on a Tuesday morning and by Wednesday evening his door is kicked in and six armed men corner him in the apartment’s small living room while he’s unpacking his new life.

Garry screams as the men order him to the floor and search through his apartment, tearing open half unpacked closets and cupboards before leaving with just as much grace as they entered. Garry hears them enter the apartment down the hall, along with more screaming orders. There’s a shouting match then gunshots and something heavy falls into the hallway. Garry remains on the floor as the gunmen make their way past Garry’s still open apartment door, now carrying a limp body. One of the gunmen apologizes to Garry for the noise before pulling his door shut.

He thinks of calling the cops. He weighs every benefit and negative to the action and how Steven would react. Steven is a civilian of Los Santos, he would utilize his police to report a crime he has valuable information about. However, Garry was once a police officer and knows what happens to citizens living in gang territories who don’t let the gangs police their own blocks.

Garry doesn’t call the cops and on Friday evening he reads a report about a drug dealer who’d been killed in his building. He’d been asked by a nosey reporter for a statement about the incident the morning after it’d happened. She’d been mulling around the street outside the building, pressing a tape recorder towards anyone who looked at her. Garry gave no statement and kept his head down, feeling like if he were to look up at that moment he’d see the man from the photographs in Bob’s office standing on a rooftop watching him.

When Garry does first see the man, he was not atop a roof, but at a grocery store in Little Seoul carefully sorting through an assortment of walnuts. He seemed calm and put together and upon first glance could be mistaken for someone more likely to approach you at a park to return your dropped wallet, but Garry has read the files. He knows what monster waits under the surface.

“Nice nuts aren’t they?” the monster says to Garry with a laugh, giving his plastic bag of walnuts a little jiggle.

Garry laughs and he’s a little horrified that it’s genuine. He hasn’t talked to another human being since his near death break-in and he can feel his social battery leaking at the edges without anything to drain it.

“I don’t think I’ve seen you around Little Seoul before,” he says when Garry says nothing.

“I just moved in,” Garry says and pretends to inspect the walnuts in the container. “Still trying to get my bearings.”

“Oh! I live in Little Seoul, so I could give you a tour. In fact, I probably own your building. My name is Mister Kebun.”

“Mister… Kevin?”

“Kebun. You can just call me Mister K, or K.”

“Okay.” Garry shakes Mister K’s hand, slightly off put by how warm it is. “It’s nice to meet you I’m––,” he starts to say as Mister K asks him what he does for work. “Jobless,” Garry says. The handshake stops, held in awkward midair. “Uh, Garrett Jobless,” Garry says.

Mister K squints at him, peeling back just a fraction of his friendly exterior to examine Garry. His hand tightens around Garry’s, still stalled mid-action in the air between them. “Garrett Jobless,” Mister K says quietly to himself.

“Mhm. Family name. You know, you got Schuster, Shepard, Wheeler, Tanner? My family went a different direction with it.”

Finally, the grin returns to Mister K’s face and he laughs and drops Garry’s hand. “What a unique family. I’d love to hear about it some time.” He follows Garry up to the till with his bag of walnuts.

“Of course! I’d love to have you over for dinner some time. You’ll just have to excuse the mess, I’m still in the process of moving in.” He opens his wallet and his drivers license stares back at him boasting the name Steven Mallard. Garry quickly shuts it again. “Oh dang. I seem to have forgotten my card at home.”

“Oh, don’t bother,” Mister K says, opening his own wallet. There’s a thick stack of hundreds placed neatly in the bills pocket, but he doesn’t touch them. Instead, he accepts a piece of paper from the cashier roughly the size of a business card that he tucks away before Garry can see what it is. The cashier doesn’t ring up their purchases as he bags them and he wishes Mister K a nice day before moving on to the next in line.

“I don’t know how long this place will stay open if that’s their business practices,” Garry says as they leave.

Mister K chuckles and says, “I own this place.”

“Oh. I didn’t mean to offend! I just, not that you can’t, I don’t––,”

Mister K holds up his hand. “You couldn’t have known. It’s a recent acquisition.”

The two part ways and Garry waits until he’s around the corner and out of sight of Mister K before sprinting to a payphone. He dials the number by memory and speaks quickly before the other side has a chance to talk.

“Garrett Jobless. It’s Garrett Jobless. I don’t know how fast you were with the other ones, but it’s Garrett Jobless. I haven’t set my mailbox up yet, but I’ll do it now, just forward the mail to Garrett Jobless.”

Bob sighs and hangs up the phone.

That week Garry expects to be called off the assignment, so when the fruit basket delivery arrives a few days later he stares dumbfounded at the red haired delivery man and the banner wrapped around the handles of the wicker basket he carries which reads ‘it’s a boy!’. The delivery man thrusts it into Garry’s arms and crosses his name off a clipboard, but Garry hands it back.

“I didn’t order this,” he tells them.

“No, I have it written here, sir. This is for Garrett Jobless.” The delivery man stares at Garry then pointedly tilts the basket, allowing Garry a glimpse at the bottom of it where an orange envelope peaks through.

“What do I do with… the basket?” Garry asks, holding it to his chest.

The delivery man shrugs. “I don’t know. Burn it?” Then he leaves without a backwards glance.

Garry watches him until he reaches the elevators, certain he’s seen the man around MRPD or at one of the company picnics sitting on a bench, but he’s uncertain of his rank. Maybe he was just a janitor.

Garry closes his blinds and pours out the contents of the basket on his kitchen counter. It’s all his favourites, along with a packet of Canadian candy that May always gets him when she visits her parents. He takes the packet of candy and the envelope to the couch and reads through the details of the new life of Garrett Jobless. Along with the new driver’s license and birth certificate is a slim book: an A-Z of baby names. Garry laughs at it and tucks it into the otherwise empty desk in his bedroom then he goes to his bathroom and burns all evidence of Steven Mallard in his sink.

He meets Mister K again in the grocery store and this time manages to exchange phone numbers with him. They follow up to have dinner and K invites him to Sandy Shores to a run down inn along a quiet, dust blown highway. It’s not what Garry is expecting from someone who Garry knows could easily pay for their own inhouse gourmet chef and his silent expression must betray the thought because Mister K tells him he comes for the atmosphere then orders ‘the usual’.

The usual turns out to be a hamburger and fries and a promise that neither were spit on. Mister K laughs and so does the man at the grill, but Garry checks his own food when neither is looking. The food is spit free and delicious and Mister K regales Garry with outlandish stories while they eat. This becomes a weekly tradition and the stories grow to be more confidential, until one night Mister K says with very little preamble that he killed a man for the cook once. This is also how Garry learns that Mister K has been in Los Santos longer than the police files have him marked.

A few months after their first burger, Mister K takes Garry out to sea and asks if he can trust him. Garry says of course and doesn’t even think about how two nights ago he was sitting in an unmarked car at the top floor of a parkade telling a masked police officer about his new friend. Mister K seems unconvinced of Garry’s promise and points a gun at him. It’s the one and only time Mister K will do so, but in that moment Garry is certain Mister K knows about the investigation.

“Why are you saying it like that?” Mister K asks.

The gun is aimed at Garry’s chest and despite the roll of the ocean under their small boat, it never wavers from his heart.

“Say it like what? I’m just speaking! I’ve been told I have a very soothing tone,” Garry says.

“Garrett, I need to trust you entirely for what I want to tell you. Only a select few of my boys know this secret and it’s for this reason that I haven’t called them to Los Santos yet.”

“If you want to kill me the ocean’s right there, but can you do it after you tell me? I’d hate to die not knowing. I think it’d kill me.” Garry smiles and Mister K drops his aim and sits back down on the boat’s rear passenger seat. He tucks away his gun again and pats the seat beside him. Garry sits stiffly, now all too aware that Mister K had been carrying a gun and he hadn’t even realized it.

“I’ve died, Garrett,” Mister K says.

Garry, despite the terrifying atmosphere of the cold and quiet night, laughs. He stops when Mister K doesn’t join him and doesn't tell him it’s a joke. It’s not a joke and as he carries on to explain how his name used to be Mister Chang, Garry realizes just how far away from a joke this is.

“Oh dang,” he says in response when Mister K is silent for some time. “So, what made you, you know.” He gestures to Mister K.

“Police interference. It got harder and harder to simply live my life. I was relentlessly trailed, needlessly persecuted, and endlessly bullied by the law enforcement.”

“Why didn’t you go to the higher ranks about it? Form your own civil case around it?”

Mister K smiles like a piranha with too many teeth. “Because then they would have solid proof that they were right.”

“I’m sorry?”

“Granted I never killed anyone myself or touched any of the product that went through our distribution centers, but I still oversaw everything and kept it running smooth.”

“You…”

“Before I was Mister K the friendly man of Little Seoul, I was Mister Chang, legendary leader of the underground.”

He divulges his exploits as a prolific gang leader to Garry while Garry stares at him in stunned silence, until at last reaching the end of his speech K sighs wistfully. The two bob along on the ocean for a moment while Garry processes this new information, dedicating it to memory to bring back to his handlers, but eventually Garry breaks through the quiet.

“Do you miss it?” he asks K.

“Miss what? The hounding? The suspicion?”

“No. Leading.”

“Eh, I’m still leading, but no one knows. By all outward appearances my organization was shut down by escalated police force. Only a few of the original know the truth and helped fake my death.”

“The ones still in Australia?”

“They’re keeping themselves occupied while I decide what to do.”

“And what do you want to do?” Garry asks.

Mister K stands and for a horrifying second, Garry is certain he’ll see the gun again, but then Mister K says, “I want to go get a burger.”

Mister K brings their boat to dock along a private pier and doesn’t answer Garry’s question of how they would get anywhere, considering they left their cars at the marina in Vespucci. Garry watches in quiet fascination as Mister K approaches a car parked at the side of the road and unlocks it in seconds with a set of lockpicks. He has the car hotwired just as quickly and he waits patiently for Garry before he drives them towards the Yellow Jack Inn in Sandy Shores.

Throughout the drive, several questions float to the top of Garry’s mind, but each time he opens his mouth to ask them K looks at him with such high expectation that it quickly stifles the question and Garry shakes it off. The Yellow Jack is nearly deserted and their usual table by a window is available. Their food is brought to them without ordering and Garry screams inside his mind when he smiles at the waitress. He doesn’t know when this cozy routine with K started, doesn’t know when he became someone that K would trust to tell about his previous life as a crime boss, but now that he knows it, he has to ensure its legitimacy. It wouldn’t be enough to go to his PD contacts and tell them that K used to run drugs or guns, they already knew this. He would have to prove it again.

Garry wipes the ketchup from his chin and asks, “If you could do it again. What would you change?”

“What do you mean ‘if’? I am doing it.”

“Yeah, sure, but no one knows. So does it really count? I used to be really good at my last job, but I was quiet about it so no one really knew what I was capable of.”

Mister K steeples his fingers on the table and leans towards Garry. “You’ve never answered before, Garrett. What do you currently do for work?”

“Uh…” Garry buys time with a long drink from his beer while he thinks about how to explain that all his expenses are covered by a PD sponsored bank account. “Truthfully, I’m a bit of a trust fund baby at the moment. Well, that and my own savings. I’ve been trying to figure out what I want to do with my time, but nothing’s really grabbed my interest. I don’t want to work in an office again, but it’s not like I have many marketable skills.”

“What if I taught you?” Mister K says.

The remark is so off handed that at first Garry almost asks if K would be his reference to work in the grocery store in Little Seoul, but a dark curiosity pokes at him. The same dark curiosity that Bob warned him about. He leans across the table as well, dropping his voice to a whisper.

“Can you teach me how to hotwire a car?”

“Easily! I can teach you how to pick any lock you want, how to hotwire any car you want to drive, how to find the most advantageous rooftops for a shootout, the quickest way to lose a PD tail by car or foot. I can teach you everything, Garrett.”

Garry’s heart flutters and he’s reminded of when he asked May to move in with him; the rush of adrenaline, the promise of something bigger. Garrett smiles and nods.

“One thing though. I don’t know if I want to work for some unnamed corporation,” Garry says.

“What did you have in mind?”

“What makes you think I have anything in mind?”

“Garrett,” Mister K says, almost fondly. “I may not have known you for long, but I’m good at reading people. I know you have something stirring in your brain. Tell me.”

Garrett shuffles in his seat. If he pulls this off, he could potentially take down one of the largest crime organizations spread across the globe, but if he fails then at least he knows the ocean is nice tonight. “Well, you said that you faked your death and your current organization is unnamed because of it. What if you named it after yourself?”

“I trust you see where that would be a problem.”

Garrett laughs and pushes his empty plate aside. “No, trust me. You know how some serial killers have copycats? Where better to hide then under the guise of a Mister Chang fan club?”

“I’ll admit, I do miss hearing my name.”

“Chang Gang.”

“It’s got a ring to it.”

“I think it’s a nice homage to carry on the legacy of a late great leader.”

“I agree, but under one circumstance: I want you to be my number two. You have a lot of potential, Garrett. I want to mold it into greatness.”

“I’ll do it.” Garry plucks a fry off Mister K’s plate. “Did I ever tell you that the PD never followed up on the shooting in my building? I think they’re becoming too scared to enter Little Seoul.”

“I think they’re too scared of…” Mister K pauses dramatically and leans back in his chair. “Chang Gang.” He pushes his plate of fries towards Garry and stands. “Excuse me, I have to make a few international calls. There’s people I want you to meet, Garrett. I think you’ll like them. When I get back, I want to pick your brain about any other ideas you have floating around in there.”

The next meeting Garry has with his handlers is scheduled for near midnight on the second to top floor of the red parkade across from the Alta Street Apartments and he doesn’t arrive until an hour after. He’d run on foot from his own apartment in Little Seoul after the realization that the members freshly arrived from Australia would have more suspicion towards his weekly flights of fancy than K or his nameless goonies. He’d left his car in his apartment parking and slipped out the back walkway exit, circling around Little Seoul for a while before zigzagging his way towards his appointment. Upon arriving at the parkade, the only cars there are empty and the level is quiet.

“Fuck,” he says, bending to brace his hands on his knees to regain his breath.

“You always did have a problem with coming late,” a woman says from behind him.

Habit makes him reach for the gun tucked at the back of his jeans, but his new entanglement with Mister K and his gang means it’s a serial-filed handgun and not a PD issued glock that he points at the woman leaning against a car. She’s bleached her hair since last he saw her and it’s quite possibly the first time he’s seen her in a skirt, but it’s undoubtedly his May. He drops his aim and steps towards her as her eyes follow the gun, silently appraising it.

“I take it you’ve made some friends since we last spoke?” she asks, but he doesn’t answer.

He tucks the gun away and kisses her hard, backing her into the side of the car. One hand slips up the back of her shirt and the other buries itself in her hair. “I’ve missed you,” he says and kisses her again when she tries to respond.

When he moves to simply hugging her with his nose pressed to the side of her neck, trying to breath her deep enough that traces of her will remain long after he returns to his quiet apartment, she takes his hand from the back of her shirt. He feels her trace over his left ring finger and a pang of sorrow kicks him in the chest because for as quiet as his apartment is, hers is too.

“You know,” she says, tracing her nails along his palm, “I just need to know what’s been happening. There’s nothing in the protocol about what we can be doing while we talk.”

He has half a mind to ask what she means, before she guides his hand under her skirt and his fingers meet the warmth of her without resistance.

“What the fuck!” he says, circling his fingers against her.

“I wasn’t about to pass up the opportunity to jump your bones, Garrett Jobless.” She says the name with a smirk, clearly poking fun at his poor selection. It’s possible she was the one to include the book of baby names with his new papers. “Now get in the car.” She opens the back door of the car they’d been leaning against and spins their positions. She shoves Garry inside and he flops backwards onto the seat.

The space is cramped and truthfully the last time Garry fucked in the backseat of a car he’d been a much younger man with much springier joints, but he manages to pull himself upright to sit properly before May drops herself onto his lap and closes the door. She wastes no time pulling open his jeans and positioning his cock for her to lower herself onto, rocking in his lap while his head spins at the sudden heat and pressure folded around him. His hands find her waist and hers cradle his chin and push his head to either side as if inspecting for injuries before she kisses him again.

“Alright, what’s been going on?” she asks and gasps when her knees slip and she falls deeper onto him.

“Uh,” Garry says, mesmerized by the sight of May with her eyes closed and head thrown back. “He offered me second in command,” he says and watches the heave of her breast for a moment before leaning forwards to kiss her collarbone.

“You’re still number one to me, babe,” she says.

Garry laughs. “Thanks, Sunflower.” He licks up her neck. “He’s finally settled on a name.”

“Wuh, wuh,” she says, trying a few times to get the question out, but gives up. Garry knows what the question is regardless.

“Chang Gang.”

“As in Mister Chang? It’s not very subtle— oh, do that again.”

He bites her neck again. “Mm, really isn’t. That’s why I suggested it. I told him it would be like an homage.”

May stops the roll of her hips and looks him square in the eye. Despite the lust clouding his brain, he knows that tone of face.

“What?” he asks, hoping that his wide eyes are distraction enough to temper whatever small argument is brewing. An hour with her is not enough time to waste with arguments.

“You told him to choose it? Do you know how hard it will be to link him to the original crimes now? We’ll be working off the assumptions of a copycat.”

Garry gives her a sheepish look. “That was kind of why I suggested it.”

“Oh my god!” she says and starts rocking against him again at a harder pace. “You are so smart and so fucking dumb at the same time. I love you and I hate you! Why are you like this!”

“To be… to be fair—ah! To be fair, it made him trust me, so I think I did nothing wrong.”

“Garrett Jobless is going to make the PD’s lives hell, I can already tell.”

He grabs her hips to slow her frantic pace, knowing that as much as he was enjoying this, there was still dire news she needed to bring back for him. “He’s started to bring his operations over here in earnest. A few of his old crew have already arrived in Los Santos and they’re nothing to fuck around with. If you’re on an active scene with one of them, keep your head on a swivel because they travel in pairs.”

“Names? I’ll get their profiles from our overseas contacts.”

Garry rattles off a few names, keeping them in the pairs he’d previously seen them roll with. “Charles Johnson and Boe Jangles, Hutch Hutcherson and, mm, Curtis Swoleroid, Randy Bullet and Ramee—,”

The car door opens and before he can register the interruption, May has a hand over his mouth and a gun pointed at the intrusion. Once his gaze refocuses, Garry realizes it’s his gun and he’s impressed that she managed to take it from his back holster without him registering it. He turns to the intrusion now sticking his head into the car and grinning broadly at Garry.

“‘Allo, Garrett!” Randy Bullet says cheerfully. “Is this why you snuck away?”

“Put the gun down,” Garry says from behind May’s hand, but she doesn’t lower it nor the gun.

“Do you mind? You’re kind of interrupting a private moment,” May says. She keeps the gun pointed at Randy’s chest, her gaze unwavering, even as he reaches in and runs a finger up her bare thigh.

Garry shifts his hands lower to hold her skirt down and Randy clicks his tongue at him.

“I know you’re new to all this Garrett, but usually we share,” Randy says.

May shifts her aim to the center of Randy’s head and he laughs.

“I know you’re,” Garry starts to say from behind May’s hand before he moves his head away to speak clearly. “I know you’ve just arrived here, so you’re probably still getting used to this Randy, but as your superior, I don’t have to share jackshit with you. Now piss off, you’re ruining the moment.”

Randy laughs again, but it feels like a poor disguise for the scowl he directs at May, though before anything more can come of it Ramee ducks into view.

“The moment?” Ramee asks. “What kind of fucking moment is there to be had in the back of a sedan?”

“I like the risk,” Garry says and resists the urge to take the gun from May and shoot. He smooths his thumb of the hand hidden from the pair along the fold of May’s skirt and counts in his mind, pushing down the anger at the interruption, the crushing realization that this is his life now, the horror that he doesn’t know how these two will react and the terrifying uncertainty that he wouldn’t know what best to do to maintain his cover as a now gang member if they tried to take May. “Did you come here with anything important to say? Or just to creep at windows like a couple of school kids?”

“K sent us,” Ramee says.

Garry’s unseen hand fully grabs onto May’s skirt and he resists every urge to swallow his fear like a cartoon character.

“I believe he asked you a question,” May says and Garry looks at her in shock. “Is it anything important or can you fuck off? We were busy.”

Randy and Ramee smile at each other, then at her.

“I like you,” Randy says. “What’s your name?”

“Autumn,” May says without missing a beat. “Autumn Rhodes.”

“Well, how about this, Miss Rhodes,” Randy says. “We’ll let you finish with your boyfriend and then we’ll have our turn with him for a little chat. Until then, Garrett, we’ll be over in the stairwell.”

Randy shuts the door and taps his knuckles against the window. May finally lowers the gun, but watches the two as they retreat to the stairwell in perfect view of the car.

“Are they just gonna watch us?” May asks, turning away and shifting herself to face Garry and block her view of the stairwell.

“I think sss—!” Garry’s words catch in his throat as she moves against him and it takes a moment for him to speak. “I can’t keep doing this.” His fingers dig into her waist.

“Just don’t look at them.”

“No, I can’t let you keep putting yourself in harm’s way because of me. This is reckless. You should pull out of this.”

She gently cradles his chin and directs him to look at her. “There’s only one thing pulling out, but if you don’t get out of your own way it’s not going to happen.”

A surprised laugh bursts from him and he kisses her. Even without seeing each other for over three months, she still knew how to make him laugh, but –– and at this thought a pit opens in his stomach –– he can hardly remember how to return the favour. He kisses her instead and hopes that the steady thrumming of his heart is enough proof that he still loves her.

She gasps and for a brief and terrifying second Garrett hears the startled breath of a man under his boot heel while Mister K circles them, telling the man that he didn’t appreciate him moving in on his coke selling.

Garry wraps his arms around May and buries his face in the crook of her neck. “May,” he mumbles and he’s not sure if it’s to get her attention or to draw his own mind away from the memory, but it helps so he keeps going. “May May May––,”

“It’s actually Autumn,” she says. “Autumn Rhodes.”

Garry groans, but not in pleasure. “Why’d you have to pick Rhodes? I think I just felt my dick physically shrink.”

“I beg to differ,” May says. “And why not? It sounds whimsical.”

“Rhodes?” he says again.

“Yeah? Oh.” She stops moving, but her chest jumps against him as she tries to hold down a laugh. “I swear I wasn’t thinking about him!”

“I would fucking hope you weren’t thinking about one of PD’s superior officers while my dick is in you! God, now all I can picture is Matt fucking Rhodes. Why’d you have to pick Rhodes!”

“It wasn’t intentional!” she says around a laugh and cradles his head against her chest while he whines dramatically.

The brief break of his spiraling thoughts is kicked back into gear at the sight of the two silhouettes waiting in the nearby stairwell. In the low light of the dying bulb above them, Garry can’t tell who is who, only that one of them is standing directly facing the car.

“Don’t look at them,” May says and Garry leans back to meet her gaze. “They have your attention all day, I only get it for an hour.”

“Sorry. Should I keep going with the notes?”

“Can they read lips?”

Garry kisses her. “Not if I do this,” he says against her lips. For a while, all he does is kiss her and it takes her gently prodding him in his ribs for him to speak. “I’m going to tear them apart,” he mumbles.

“Mm?”

“I’m going to drive a wedge so deeply into their operations they won’t even be able to buy toilet paper without looking over their shoulder.” He kisses her chin and down the side of her neck.

“How are you going to do that, baby?”

“I need to find someone to mold for it. Everyone already in that gang is so loyal to K they’d throw themselves off a building if he asked.”

“And what do you think?”

He kisses her collarbone and says, “There’s only one person I’d jump off a building for, but I don’t think she’d like me if I was a pancake.”

“I love you in every shape and form, Gar Bear” May says.

In the following months, Garry keeps an eye on each new recruit to cross their paths, but every one of them are a let down. They look at K with stars in their eyes as they tote out the same wannabe gangster language as the others, giving Chang Gang more loyalty then it had ever and would ever show them. Garry sends them on missions of petty crime just to get them out of his face and tells himself that it’s not entrapment if he just tells them to “Go out and do something productive”. It’s their own fault if they take his orders to mean “Go rob a house” or “Go chop up a car”. He would feel bad about aiding in their criminal records, if each didn’t already come with a lengthy record of their own. A few even catch K’s attention and rise the ranks quicker than the others, gaining more trust to run riskier jobs. Sometimes with K himself.

It’s on one of these jobs during a quiet night, where even Garry got roped in to help, that they stumble across Mickey. Or more accurately, they almost run over Mickey. There’s only one box of product in the trunk left to distribute before they move onto knocking over 24/7 safes, so no one thinks twice about pulling the car over to yell at the newbie civ in the fedora.

Garry clocks him immediately as a cop –– or at least cop adjacent –– and he debates bringing it up with K after they invite Mickey to join them for the night and K expresses his interest in him. Garry bites his tongue on the matter and less than a week later, they’re inviting Mickey onto more and more jobs. During this time, Garry comes to the conclusion that whatever authority position Mickey held before coming to Los Santos it must not have been heavily monitored because Mickey is as much of a wildcard as the members of Chang Gang, though he has his moments of softness that even Garry agrees with. However, that wildness that attracted Chang Gang to him shows freely the more Mickey accompanies them.

During a bank job which started at the Legion Square Fleeca, Mickey suggests shooting the lone cop who’d managed to keep up with their car and it’s only a lucky local t-boning the cop that keeps their guns in their holsters. At every job after, Mickey brings up shooting more and more and it sounds like a joke made from the bitterness surrounding his previous job and the circumstances of his firing, but Chang Gang doesn’t joke about shooting cops. Most of the members have at least one death either on their record or well hidden in their history, but Mickey is yet to learn about the true underbelly of Chang Gang.

After a job goes south and everyone goes into Grapeseed to receive medical help from the reclusive army vet who lives on a farm, Mickey makes the joke again and this time rather than laugh with the others, tension coils in Garry’s stomach and he says, “Okay, but can we please stop shooting cops?”

The responding silence follows them all the way to Little Seoul despite Mickey’s best attempts to break it. In the rearview mirror, Garry catches Randy and Curtis exchange a look and Garry asks to step out of the van before they reach the cubby that Chang Gang has settled into as their base of operations. Garry kept his original apartment picked out by Bob Smith and it’s there where he spends the night staring at the door waiting for it to be kicked in and Chang Gang to rush him, pointing guns and calling him a cop.

When he does get a visit from a member of Chang Gang it’s not with a violent and swift kick through into his living room, but from a hesitant knock at his door. He half contemplates pretending to have already gone to sleep, but ultimately rises to let the visitor inside. Garry pours a drink for his intruder and Mickey stands awkward at the kitchen island looking around Garrett’s apartment.

“You know there’s nicer places nearer to the cubby, right?” Mickey asks as Garry wrestles with a cupboard door that refuses to stay closed.

“I like where I am,” Garry says, finally winning his fight with the cupboard door.

“Worried that if you move it might not be covered in your finances?”

Garry spins to Mickey, the easy conversation they’d been having now dead on his tongue. He can’t get any thought beyond wondering how Mickey knew that his apartment was paid for by someone else. He clears his throat and forces his mouth to say something. “How do you mean?” He applauds himself that it’s at least coherent.

Mickey places his glass on the countertop and drops onto one of the stools, rocking idly on its uneven feet as he speaks. “Someone told me you have a golden ride on the parent dime. No need to be defensive about it.” Mickey picks at his nails before forcing himself to grab his glass again to stop the action. “I used to do the same thing. It’s half the reason why I moved here.”

“And the other half?”

Mickey laughs. “Actually, it’s kind of the same reason. Being a cop was too much of an easy ride. Didn’t matter what I did, there seemed to be no consequences. It got dull. There were no good outlets for my creativity. I think it’s why I thrive more on this side of the blue line.”

“Wait, you weren’t fired?”

Mickey pauses and Garry can tell he’s holding back a scowl. “What made you think I’d been fired?”

Garry shrugs. “When we first rolled up on you near the Alta Street Apartments you seemed pretty dour.”

“I was trying some things. Surely you can relate.”

“What?”

“It seems like every time someone brings you up in conversation it’s always about a new project you’re working on or some new idea you’re trying to get started.”

“It’s not just me working on those things.”

Mickey props his fist under his chin and leans towards Garry. “And what have you completed? Just you.”

A sense of pride suddenly wants to tell Mickey that he’s currently working near-solo to dismantle Chang Gang from the inside out. Instead, he bites his tongue, but Mickey takes his silence as an answer in a different manner.

“You’re a hobby floater, Garrett, but that’s fine! You’re like me. Too many ideas to be stuck on one track at a time.”

“Did you just come over to drink my good whiskey and insult me?”

“No, actually. I came with very serious business.” Mickey takes a deep breath before he continues. “How do I ditch the cop mentality and go full criminal, like you?”

Garry stops with his glass pressed to his lips, not feeling the whiskey dribble down his chin.

Had he gone full criminal? Was it already at a level that people thought he’d always been on this side and not treading the good line for almost half his life?

Mickey continues to speak, “The wanting to shoot cops is just my own rage and maybe I’ll get over it with a few bullets, but I want to find some other way to channel it that won’t land me in jail for an inconvenient period of time. I came to you because I thought that the man of a million hobbies must have another idea of how I can vent this frustration. Garrett? You’re getting whiskey on your shirt.”

Garry wipes his mouth. “Why do you want to shoot cops if you weren’t even fired?”

“Why wouldn’t I? They’re all assholes.”

“You were one…?”

“And I was an asshole! It would’ve been justified! They don’t care about people. Caring just means paperwork for them.”

“Are you saying you care about people now?”

“Are you trying to defend cops?”

“No! Fuck no! Fuck ‘em! Shoot them if you want to,” Garry forces himself to say, “but it probably won’t solve your issues. Just like coming here to insult me won’t solve your issues.”

“I didn’t––,”

“No, you did and you have.” It takes some internal prodding, but the mask of Garrett slips into place at last, covering Garry and his insecurities. After all these years, it still feels cold to see the shame wash over Mickey’s face as Garrett speaks. “In case you’ve forgotten, I’m your command. Coming up with ideas for all of you mongrels to dig your teeth into is what I’m meant to do. It’s not lack of follow through, it’s fucking delegation. Which you’ve clearly never seen if this baffles you as much as it seems to do. You came here looking for purpose, so let me ask you this: what the fuck are you even good at? Figure that out for yourself first before you insult me further and I’ll see if we even have use for you.”

It’s a cold truth of Chang Gang’s operations that they don’t keep dead weight and an awkward air hangs over the remainder of Mickey’s visit.

It takes a few months for any serious repercussions to come from Garry’s cop shooting comment in the car, but when it happens it’s swift. He’d almost thought they’d forgotten about it.

Garry walks outside his apartment to the PD circling a building at the edge of Little Seoul. As he’s walking past it, they yell at him to clear the area and he’s too busy yelling at them to notice the car following him. At the next corner and still in plain view of the police, Randy pulls up next to him. Randy keeps the car at Garry’s walking pace and stays alongside him until Garry stops. That’s when Randy tells him to get in the car, but instead of Curtis jumping out of the passenger seat to pull it forward and allow Garry to climb into the back, the trunk pops open.

“We need to fucking talk, Garrett,” Curtis says. “Get in the fucking trunk, man.”

“Is it, is it––?” Garry peaks into the backseats and finds them empty. “There’s seats in the back, I can’t sit in them?”

“Nah,” Randy says and Garry finally sees the gun resting on Randy’s lap, his finger held lightly over the trigger.

Garry promptly gets in the trunk and prays that the police see this strange carpool. As they pull away from the curb Garry raises his voice to be heard and puts on the most cheerful tone he can manage while his heart tries to beat out of his chest.

“Right, so how’s it going guys?” he asks.

“I don’t know,” Randy says. “How is it going?”

Curtis echoes the question and Garry knows their tone is the same one they save for hostages and the lower members who’ve fucked up basic tasks. Or for the few they drag kicking and screaming into the rooms in the sewers under Little Seoul.

Garry’s mouth takes off without his mind, spewing out bullshit about his work at the Vulture LeCulture Gallery appraising gems. It sounds vulgar to his own ears, but he doesn’t worry about it. Randy and Curtis respond in the same placid tone as the car takes right turn after right turn and Garry tries very hard to not get himself jammed into one corner of the trunk. His leg starts to twitch and he tries to stretch it out as he continues to talk. He says he was working the streets and getting some numbers. He doesn’t know what he means by this, but most of his brain is occupied with thinking of an escape plan.

Suddenly the car is reversing and then it shuts off. Garry stops talking as the other two exit the car and circle around to the trunk.

“Get the fuck out of the car, man,” Randy says and Garry hesitantly pulls the trunk latch.

He’s greeted with two guns pointed at him and Randy telling him to go out on the ledge. This ledge, once Garry’s eyes readjust from the black of the trunk, turns out to be a knocked over construction sign atop the parkade near his apartment forming a makeshift plank. He’s seen construction crews up here cracking away at the broken wall to replace it, but it’s been broken for some time and Garry suspects it’ll be broken for some years to come.

He hesitantly steps onto the sign and inches his way towards the edge. Beneath him is a five story drop and behind him are two guns. There’s no escape but his own words and even they feel stuck in his throat.

“I’m so confused about what’s happening right now,” Garry says. He throws a glance over his shoulder to the plummet beneath him.

“Where does your heart lie, Garrett?” Randy asks with his gun pointed at Garry’s chest.

Garry looks down to the point where the bullet would tear through if Randy’s finger slipped. “In the middle of my chest?” he says. To his own ears it sounds like sarcastic back talk, but he’s entirely sincere. Though the fear of his imminent death doesn’t wrap cold around his heart, instead it wraps around his left ring finger in the absent weight of a ring. He takes a breath and pivots his thoughts, stepping fully into the role created for him and shedding officer Garry Berry like an old coat. “What the hell?” He dips a hand under his shirt and pulls out the gaudy chain they’d had made up for the members of their gang. He proudly sets it over his shirt where it hangs in the middle of his chest. Garry Berry hates how they look and the ridiculous gems set into the lettering of ‘ChangGang’. Garrett Jobless loves the terror it provides to any outside of Chang Gang who sees it. “Are you questioning if I’m CG?”

Garrett takes a step towards Randy and although Randy’s the one with the gun pointed at Garrett, something passes behind his eyes and he takes a step back. Garrett continues to approach him until Curtis sidesteps into view, his gaze sighted along the range of his gun. Garrett hasn’t used his authority as K’s second in command to order the others around much, but he feels the urge building in him, snapping its teeth at the back of his mind.

It wants to push Garrett over the edge.

Not the one behind him leading to a pancaked death, but the invisible one around him keeping him separated from the criminal life by the thinnest of margins. It tells him he’s already dipped his toes in, so he knows the water is fine.

He’s surrounded by Chang Gang 24/7 and it’s getting harder to not listen to that urge.

He’s already held guns to people, kicked criminals to the ground on behalf of Chang Gang, and stolen shit for the pure joy of the adrenaline, but the beast at the back of his mind wants more. It gives him a flash of inspiration to disarm Randy and shoot him with his own gun and yell at him for disrespecting Garrett’s authority by shoving him in a trunk and pointing guns at him. He’s trained the move enough in academy, he knows how to do it and the success rate of it. The urge barks and howls for Garrett to do it and it takes everything in him to push the urge back into the box where he keeps it.

He can’t show his hand this early into the operation. He’s only just started to set Mickey against the others and if he leaves now, Mickey would go fully under. Mickey’s been treading water amongst the gang and his personality gets him far enough, but Garrett knows that his personality will also be the thing to get him in trouble if he doesn’t have someone like Garrett at the top moving the pieces.

Also, if Garry breaks his cover now, it only proves Mickey right.

He takes a step back from Randy and Curtis and lets an easy smile settle over his lips. In a strange zen-like observation behind his own consciousness, he feels the shape of Garrett settle a little more deeply. Garrett has a looser grip on life and knows that when death comes, it’ll come, so why worry. He laughs to himself and is surprised at the nervousness it shakes through the other two.

“You think I’m not CG?” Garrett says. “You think I haven’t poured my entire life into building up this gang from the scaffolded remains it was? What the fuck were you doing after the Incident?”

Those in the know never referred to Mister K’s staged death by any tricky code words or phrases, choosing only to call it ‘The Incident’.

“What did you do while he was rebuilding his life from civilian foundations up to where we are now?” Garrett asks. “Hm? You were all overseas, enjoying the dying remains of what was left, trying to hang on to some messed up version of the glory days.”

Curtis glances between them before he quietly speaks up, “Actually, I was focusing on my On––,”

“No one cares about your feet pics,” Randy cuts in then redirects his attention to Garrett. “Yeah, maybe we were picking the carcass clean in his absence, but who the fuck are you to say how we run. You weren’t there when we started.”

“No! But I helped build this version from the ground floor and I won’t have you question me about it cause your pride was wounded that K started coming to me with ideas instead of you fucking idiots.” Garrett laughs again. “Quite frankly, I can see why. Did you even think this through? You took me from in front of an active police scene. Your car was likely flagged after you made me publicly crawl into your trunk. Moreover––,” He points to where the police lights reflect off the nearby apartment building. “We didn’t even clear the area! If that’s any sort of active scene then the cops have most definitely already spotted you and your guns and called in for backup. Our best bet now is not to measure dicks at the top of a parkade, but to actually return to work and do our best to actually bring some sort of positive growth to this still hobbling enterprise. What new ideas have either of you brought in lately?”

His heart thunders in his chest, but his words appear to have made an impact as Randy and Curtis drop their aim. Garrett huffs out the laughter he wants to dissolve into. He had no idea if that would work and the relief would buckle his knees right now, were he not still semi-frozen in fear of being shot.

A part of him knows though. He knows how Chang Gang operate: the lower ranks don’t shoot the higher ranks and Garrett is the second highest rank there is.

He strides towards the car, not waiting to see if the others follow, and drops into the front passenger seat.

“Well?” he asks when Curtis slips into the backseat, snaking in behind Randy’s seat. Randy gets into the driver’s side and starts the car. It’s silent for a moment longer then Garrett says, “I asked you a question, what new ideas have either of you brought in?”

Curtis avoids his gaze in the rearview mirror, but Randy turns to him with a sly grin.

“Now that you mention it, what you were saying in the trunk before gave me an idea.”

Randy’s idea is enthusiastically endorsed by Mister K at the next meeting and Garry sits in horror at what he’s started while everyone else starts brainstorming.

Generally, Los Santos looked upon prostitution as a fetish at best and a minimal jail sentence at worst. Human trafficking however carried a much heavier punishment and while Randy’s idea started at basic prostitution, in a snowball of ideas it quickly ended up at Trafficking. Garry tries to steer them away from the idea before the words, “Just like we had set up before” crosses the table. Very quickly a chain of command is structured for the operation and the meeting breaks with each of the members involved being tasked to find at least two people to involve in it. They all agree to “the same standard as before” and Garry doesn’t ask what that means. As much as he wants to know, he also wants to sleep at night.

He doesn’t sleep well that week and by the end of it he breaks down and asks to be involved. It’s another pie to stick his fingers into and he wonders if this will be the one stuffed with Cherry Bombs instead of fruit filling, if this will be the one to blow his hand off.

He attends the weekly meetings at the Dragon Dojo in Little Seoul — K’s latest business shell — where Randy corrals the workers they’ve assembled so far and asks them if they’ve encountered any problems. It’s a facade of kindness he’s built up specifically for this group of workers and it’ll take years for it to break, but until then the workers trust Randy to keep them safe from both the cops and other crews who would want to manipulate the workers to turn against CG.

Every night after these meetings, Garry throws up in his toilet and the next morning he goes to the florist down the road and buys a single sunflower. The cut sunflowers never last long in his apartment, but after May’s withdrawal from both the operation and Los Santos, it’s the only tether to his past life. Eventually, as the workers settle into their stride, the meetings become infrequent and Garry buys less sunflowers.

Garry loves sunflowers because they remind him of May, but Garrett hates that they shed their petals all over the countertop. The next sunflower he buys he throws away as soon as the first petal falls off.

He burrows down into Chang Gang’s activities, giving advice where he can help and suggesting for less profitable ventures to be discarded or reworked. He starts withholding information from his handlers, not out of paranoia but for his own belief that he can still find that wedge to drive Chang Gang apart –– while Garrett actively works to hold it together.

At a party one summer evening, someone offers him a line of coke and although he hesitates the first time, by the next summer he’s the one supplying the bags. Most of this coke comes from the distributions under K’s control, but his own personal stash comes from his police connects assuming that they’re helping Garry keep his cover. It’s only partially a lie, as Garrett’s flitting distraction with coke becomes a full habit that makes pushing Garry Berry to the back of his mind all the more easy. It turns him cold towards Los Santos and mostly uncaring of the crime he now frequently takes part in.

At the beginning, whenever he was arrested, his handlers took it as an opportunity to take an extra debrief of Garry’s undercover operation inside CG. Now, they don’t even bother to separate him from the crew to talk before loading them all off to Bolingbroke.

Garry Berry only had one speeding ticket in his life. The criminal record of Garrett Jobless would make Garry weep, but the only charge he still doesn’t have is Officer Involved Shooting.

He’s been at plenty of shootouts over the years, both against the police and warring gangs, but the last shreds of Garry Berry always shake his aim when police are involved. Occasionally, his bleedover affects other shootouts and he finds himself pretending to fire amidst the volley of guns. No one ever questions Garrett’s loyalty to Chang Gang, not after the one time years ago, though he sometimes suspects that Mickey knows something he’s not saying to anyone.

But it’s the not saying anything to anyone that keeps Mickey from Garrett’s wrath.

Garry, however, has a soft spot for the man and he takes Mickey’s place for a Paleto job after Mickey starts to spiral about the hostage he’d seen die during his last go. Garry takes down the dead hostage’s information for his handlers to deal with and Garrett inwardly scoffs that Mickey would get so emotional about someone he doesn’t even know, but then he meets Barry and he understands.

Chapter 33: Twenty-Nine-B

Chapter Text

They find Barry on Del Perro Pier when they’re searching for a hostage to bring to Paleto. Garrett makes them watch him for almost a full hour, fascinated by the man’s scavenging into trash cans and bargaining with vendors, while telling the others in the car with him that the wait is necessary to ensure Barry breaks off on his own to kidnap. They’ve never waited for hostages to be alone before. They’ve even taken people in full view of police and Garrett holds his breath waiting for someone to call him on this fact. However, the others in the car seem just as fascinated with Barry and when he finally wanders off on his own to eat the fries he received from a sympathetic vendor, there’s almost a reluctance to disturb the voyeurism of this strange moment they’ve stumbled upon.

Barry complies with their demands easily enough, but Garrett catches the forlorn look Barry gives to the wrapper of fries he leaves on the bench to be picked over by a seagull. At the bank, Garrett slips a peanut butter and lettuce sandwich into Barry’s pocket and apologizes for its unique combination, but Barry doesn’t seem perturbed by it. Barry makes an off-hand comment about his own gag reflex and it’s by poor timing that Randy hears it. Randy invites Barry to talk after they’re out of the bank and Garry wants to scream at Barry to not do it, but Garrett simply brings up that mid-robbery is not perhaps the best place to pitch a job. Regardless, Barry naively agrees to the offer and Garry watches helplessly as another is dragged into Chang Gang’s grasp.

When police arrive and Ramee inevitably pokes at the responding officers, there’s a split second before the call is made to shoot where Garrett contemplates letting Barry die rather than be dragged into a personalized hell. However, the decision is made for him and he watches his own hands shove Barry to the side as the shooting starts. Garry misses every shot as the fight moves beyond the bank and into the parking lot and surrounding areas, but before he leaves the bank to find a better vantage point, he kicks Barry’s feet to tuck him tighter around the corner. He almost expects to find Barry dead once the cops are incapacitated and there’s a surge of relief at finding him peeking out from behind the bank’s blinds at the chaos Chang Gang rolled over the parking lot. He lets Barry see the carnage Chang Gang made as he quickly collects the bank’s inventory, hoping that Barry will rethink the job offer.

To his horror, Barry goes with them willingly and Garry tries one last play to save Barry.

In the parking lot, laying bleeding on the ground, is Trooper Ripley. After May’s departure, he was brought up in consideration as a replacement on the case, though Garry had yet to meet with him face to face, and Garry really hopes EMS is on their way soon as he tells Ripley that they’re taking the PD motorcycles. The bikes are tracked and Ripley could easily find them and by extension Barry, as long as his injuries don’t keep him off duty for longer than a few hours. A few hours is all that the others would need to strip the bike for performance parts and drop the skeleton remains at the oil fields. A few hours before the valuable parts of Barry are picked over for Chang Gang’s use and rescue from their clutches becomes near impossible.

He shepherds Barry into their car and sets the bag of money at his feet and as they leave, he notices a few characteristics about Barry that he knows Randy and the others will have a field day with if Garry doesn’t involve himself with Barry’s employment immediately. Despite the obvious terror in Barry’s eyes, he followed Garry into the car and he answered their questions about his name without a second prompting –– a dangerous precedent to set.

Garry glues himself to Barry’s side when they arrive at Wu-Chang and personally escorts him into K’s office on the top floor. He perches on the armrest of Barry’s chair while they wait for K to arrive and tries to start idle conversation with Barry, but the other man had gone nearly catatonic after Randy took out a butterfly knife to occupy his hands. Barry watches the knife with rapt attention while rubbing at a spot on his thigh and Garry wants to ask about the fascination, but he knows he’d get no proper answer for it.

Barry snaps out of his daydreaming when K arrives and most of his answers to K are punctuated with a crisp “sir” that Garry knows he’ll have to train Barry out of before the gang gets any further ideas. When asked of his past Barry tells them he doesn’t have much of one and there’s no one to miss him outside of Los Santos. Garry tries for playful banter and misjudges just how truthful Barry’s answer is when he reiterates that not even in Los Santos would he be missed. Garrett puts himself in Barry’s phone, tells him what he can and cannot text to Garrett then texts him a winky emoji. Barry smiles down at it while K explains the job opportunity.

Barry doesn’t blink at the warnings about how to avoid prostitution charges, what to say if he gets taken into interrogation, what to look out for regarding undercover cops, and Garry promises to himself to ask Barry later to make sure he knows what the job is for when he’s driving Barry home. A further horror comes when Barry tells him he’s been sleeping under bridges and in nightly lodgings since arriving in Los Santos. Garry almost runs into a pole upon hearing this and he makes a U-turn for Wu-Chang again to coordinate a proper living situation for Barry. Unfortunately, most of the apartments under Chang Gang’s control are occupied, but there’s still one functioning suite at the apartment complex Chodie had spent most of last year renovating into grow rooms for the operation he’d been setting up with Boe before his passing. The last suite had been used as construction storage and was on the list for next renovation before Garry takes it off the list and hands the keys to Barry.

He drives Barry to the apartment and Ramee tags along for the chance to see the newly renovated grow rooms, but tours Barry’s new place with them. It’s basically one step above a dump, but Barry’s eyes glow at the sight of it and he goes from room to room in wonder, running a hand along the walls. Garry explains that Barry will need to be cautious about coming and going from the apartments to not attract cop attention and before he’s even finished speaking, Barry’s already nodding along and adding on his own promises in regards to keeping the apartment clean and quiet. Faster than Garry can blink, Ramee has Barry pinned face first against the wall with his arm twisted up behind him and he’s snarling at him in a voice so low that Garry only catches the last few words.

“––nothing for free, you understand? It ain’t by the good grace of CG that you’re getting this. You’re working for this shit now.” Ramee waits until Barry nods in understanding then backs off. “You know where Vulture LeCulture is?” he asks, casually adjusting his cufflinks. Barry turns around and keeps his back to the wall. He nods when Ramee makes a ‘hurry up’ wave at him. “Good. Meet me there tonight at eight and I’ll show you where you’ll be working.” With this he leaves the apartment, muttering to himself as he passes Garrett, “Another fucking bright eyed thinking they’ll get everything handed to them just because they work with us. Fucking hell.”

Ramee slams the front door behind himself and Barry flinches, his gaze locked on the treadworn carpet. Garry watches the door, half expecting Ramee to return to vent again and when he doesn’t, Garry continues the tour. Barry doesn’t move from his spot along the wall and Garry returns to take Barry by the hand and lead him around the apartment and finally into Barry’s new bedroom where a mattress of surprising quality has been left. It’s possible that this apartment was being used by the growers on their lunch breaks to squeeze in quick half hour naps and Garrett makes a note to ensure that some patio furniture conveniently finds its way to the apartment’s outside hall or rooftop.

He pulls Barry into the bedroom as he explains that nearly half a year's rent has already been covered by Garrett to allow Barry time to get his life in order. Barry says he’s thankful, but his facial expression says something else entirely and afterwards he drops to his knees in front of Garrett, quoting back Ramee’s words of earlier about how nothing is free, Garrett pushes him away and tells him that his payment can be putting up with Garrett’s texting habits. To try to make a point, Garry takes out his phone and sends a thread of pointless emojis to Barry then opens his text thread with Mickey and tells him to bring one of the welcome kits from the Dojo to the apartment. Mickey quickly texts back asking if Garrett was meant to be the one to do introductions. He glances over to Barry who’s deliberating over a response to Garrett’s text but ultimately decides to tuck his phone away.

‘It’s complicated,’ Garry texts Mickey and slides his phone back into his pocket to avoid reading Mickey’s response. He helps Barry move a few things around the apartment and scrub the cannabis resin from the shower. He also helps pry some hash residue from the countertops and the handle of the fridge. They find some abandoned food in the freezer that Barry cooks in the oven, but Garry moves to leave before it’s done cooking because he knows with absolute certainty now that Barry is who he’s been waiting for and he can’t fully be Barry’s friend if he plans to use Barry for his own mission to take down Chang Gang.

Before Garry leaves, Barry tries again to show his appreciation, maybe not believing that Garrett wouldn’t take anything from him in payment for all he’s provided, and Garry makes a quick excuse and leaves. He’d meant to give Barry the run down that the others had gotten upon their hiring, but now it’s too awkward to look Barry in the eye. He can’t even get the words out to make sure Barry has a good first shift, but he does give Barry the heads up that someone will be around in a few minutes to drop off something for him.

In the safety of his car heading down the highway towards Paleto, he calls Mickey.

“I’m on my way!” Mickey tells him upon answering.

Garry opens and closes his mouth several times before simply nodding.

“There weren't any lube packets in them and I had to take a detour to the megamall, then I got distracted over the selection, so I just grabbed a bunch of different ones and they can decide which they’d prefer,” Mickey rambles.

Garry mhm’s in response and doesn’t bring up the tremor in Barry’s tone as he sat on his heels in front of Garry, betraying the fact that he’s probably never blown a guy before. “If you have any words of advice for him, feel free to drop some knowledge. I can’t–– I don’t–– I wouldn’t know where to start. My last girlfriend left me by dropping off the face of the Earth.”

“You sure she isn’t actually just dead?” Mickey jokes.

Garry forces himself to laugh because now that he’s thinking about it, May could very well be dead and he would not find out about it until his operation is over. It could be years. “Alright, laugh about my misery,” Garry says and wipes his eyes on his sleeve. “But if you could actually help the new guy out? He’s basically a lost lamb that we took pity on.”

“Where’d you find him?”

Garry remains silent for a long moment before he quickly blurts out, “I just want to preface this by saying that it wasn’t my idea to take him.” He clears his throat. “He was our hostage from Paleto.”

Mickey laughs, but it doesn’t sound happy.

“Take your anger out on me, not him, but remember who helped you when you were freaking out in the backseat of the G-wagon.” He hangs up before Mickey can reply.

He drives up to Paleto to a farm he’d seen in passing on the way to the bank. At the edge of their property line is a patch of sunflowers grown well past the height of the white picket fence that attempted to cage them. Garry pulls to the side of the road and sits against the fence and tells himself that his eyes are watery from the dust coming off the nearby dirt road.

The next morning he receives his first text from Barry that simply reads: is there anyone else I can talk to?

The pending dots appear and vanish several times before Barry clarifies: about this.

Garrett appreciates the discretion and he calls Barry to arrange a pick up time. It’s been one night of Barry working, but when Garrett picks him up from his apartment, Barry hobbles to the car and groans in pain when he stretches out in the passenger seat. Garrett glances over several times during the drive until Barry finally explains that he thought Mickey –– Barry calls him Michael –– was joking about needing to stretch beforehand.

Garrett laughs and tells him, “There’s few things that man doesn’t joke about and one of them is personal sexual safety.”

Barry hums a noise of consideration and Garry makes a mental note to make sure they become properly introduced. If Barry will be the wedge to drive apart Chang Gang, Garry couldn’t have him dying from public attack or personal sabotage. A dark part of himself tries not to compare how pets need companions and activities to keep them from turning maudlin.

When he pulls the car into the Pink Cage Apartment parking lot they’re greeted with a lively group of women having a barbeque. Music plays from one of the nearby parked vehicles and a cooler of drinks sits in the open trunk. Barry slinks low in his seat when Garrett parks and he asks if they’re going to go meet the other workers after this. Garrett laughs and steps out of the car.

“These are the other Dojo workers,” he says and calls out a greeting.

They’re immediately presented with a paper plate of chips and a veggie burger and told to help themselves to the drinks in the cooler. Barry stands stiff at Garrett’s side, following him closely as his eyes flit from happy face to happy face. At Barry’s continued confusion, Garrett pulls him aside.

“You look confused,” Garrett says. “Is it the burger? I think it’s made of ground up soy, not actual vegetables, though I think some have carrots and peas mixed into them.”

“No, it’s not the burger,” Barry hisses and glances around. “They all look so…”

He doesn’t say ‘Happy’, but Garry knows.

“The Pink Cage crowd has a set list of clients. Some have only one, others a couple more, but it affords them more free time because those few clients pay quite generously for the opportunity.” Garrett eats a few chips and continues speaking around the food, “Eventually, you could be like them. Have one person you take care of and that’s your whole night, maybe even your whole week. They have a lot of free time so I’ve been telling a few of them how hacking into banks works. Cindy’s one of them. Cindy!” He waves over to a woman with pink hair who just finished slamming back a full beer. “I think you’ll like Cindy,” he tells Barry. “If you do good in your work around VLC, you could be like her.”

The introductions are shaky after Cindy takes a liking to calling Barry “Bumblebee”, but numbers are exchanged and Cindy tells Barry to call her if he ever needs anything. She also pulls Barry aside and gives him her own advice for their work which –– judging from the hand movements and Barry’s red face –– are rather lewd. Despite all this, on the drive back to his apartment Barry thanks Garrett for introducing them and he sounds genuine.

That night, Barry is brought to the Dojo basement to introduce him to almost all of Chang Gang. Ramee has an edge about him and Garrett does his best to keep the mood light and have Barry excused from the room as soon as possible. Afterwards, volunteers are asked to monitor Barry during his learning phase and Garrett steps up before anyone else can get a word in.

For Barry’s first month of work, Garrett is placed atop a nearby building to observe and make sure that Barry isn’t harmed while the word gets out about the newest addition to Chang Gang’s menu of delights. He chooses a spot just out of hearing range, but still near enough that he would notice Barry shouting for help. Most of the nights are quiet and Garrett only has to step in once after someone tries to take a refund. Garrett waits until the person is around the corner before a silenced bullet finds their shoulder. Garrett quietly tells the man to never call for Barry’s services again and returns the money –– along with a generous tip –– to Barry. Garrett tries his best to seem indifferent to Barry’s gratitude, but after he catches Barry wincing over hurt ribs he takes him to the hospital to get it checked out. He tells the nurse on duty a fake story about their rough-housing getting a little too rowdy and Barry plays along with it. The nurse glares at Garrett like she knows the truth of the injuries and maybe she does. Emma’s smart like that.

Garrett stops watching over Barry after telling Barry to not be afraid to hit back at someone who tries that shit with him again. The advice makes Barry confident enough to tell Garrett that he used to play tennis to help with his stress and anger after Garrett asks him if anything would help. Garrett tells him to backhand a bitch next time someone tries to take him for a free ride and doesn’t return to the nearby building to overlook.

Generally, for the first few months of their placements, getting the workers to deliver Chang Gang’s cut of profits is made into a big deal. The first time, Barry was pinged to one of CG’s more excessively lavish properties and it was made into a pomp and circumstance parade to present an envelope of money to Mister K. It reminds Garry of a serf laying their tithe at a king’s feet and he slinks away in disgust from the proceedings as Mister K cheers in approval. After that night, Garry starts carrying coke that he claims to be “recreational”, but really he starts to take it in small bumps throughout the day to keep himself numb to the world around him. It helps. He can look at sunflowers now and all he thinks of is a painting done by a depressed man missing his friend.

The next time Mister K calls Barry to bring him his earnings, Barry is late. However, even more troubling than being late, Barry arrives at Wu-Chang with a black eye and no envelope. Barry tries to explain that he was jumped by someone in a black sock mask near Vulture LeCulture and although Garrett silently makes a note to himself to check the security footage and find the person responsible, no one responds to Barry and he sinks lower in his chair at the silence. Mister K walks out of the Wu-Chang office where they’d pinged Barry, but before the door closes behind him he calls over his shoulder to Garrett.

“Bring him to the Dojo.”

The drive to the Dojo is tense and Barry stares at the passenger side floormat the entire way while Ramee, Randy, and Charles yell amongst themselves in the back seat. Soon as Garrett pulls the car to the curb, the three in the back erupt from the car to join the countless others filing into the Dojo. Seating is first come first serve and a show like this doesn’t happen very often.

Barry stares at the front doors and before he can step out, Garrett locks the car and pulls around the corner. Garrett opens the glovebox and it knocks against Barry’s knees. Inside the glovebox are a few gas receipts and a small baggie of white powder. He opens the bag and carefully lays out a tiny pile of it onto the screen of his phone that he sets atop the dashboard.

“I’m not going to lie to you, Barry,” he says. “This isn’t going to be pretty.”

Barry huffs and it almost sounds like a laugh. “I figured as much.”

“First: are you okay? Does it hurt much?”

Barry pokes the bruise around his eye. “It’s a dull annoyance.”

“Okay. What’s going to happen in there will be a hundred times worse.”

Barry makes a sound and sinks lower in his seat as he continues to prod at his eye. Garrett smacks Barry’s hand away and picks up the phone.

“This.” Garrett lifts the phone into Barry’s eyeline. “Will help dull it.”

“What is it?”

“Coke. Cocaine. La Cocaina. The white… snow.” Garry looks at it. It’s his personal stash taken from the evidence lockers of MRPD and muled to him by his handlers. It’s just as pure as the stuff K’s crew has circulating the streets and it’s entirely possible it’s the same strain.

“And that will…?”

“They’re going to beat the everloving fuck out of you, Barry. Maybe it’ll be with the bamboo training weapons or it might be with crowbars. K doesn’t like skimmers––,”

“I was fucking robbed!”

“I know! I know, but it sets a precedent if he doesn’t do anything about it simply because you have a sob story about where his money –– I know it’s not a sob story, it’s just––,” Garry sighs. “I don’t want you to die, so if you could just make it through this in one piece.”

Barry takes the phone from his hand before he’s done speaking and snorts the coke. He coughs and hacks once done and wipes his nose on his sleeve. A shiver racks Barry’s core and his eyes jitter imperceptibly and settle on Garry’s. He smiles wide and Garry can see the tension in his jaw. Garry smiles too and hopes that Barry can’t see the forlorn resignation in it.

In the basement of the Dojo, Garry settles at the edges of the amassed crowd and watches as Barry is taken to his knees almost immediately by a solid hit from a bamboo kendo sword to his stomach.

Ramee looms over Barry and tells him, “I told you it was going to take a village.”

Everyone in the basement gets a go at hitting Barry with their choice of training weapon, though a few opt for a bare knuckled punch. When it’s Garrett’s turn he almost pulls his punch, but Ramee stands at his side and he knows he can’t. After each hit, Barry pulls himself back to his feet relatively easily and Garry hates that he knows it’s the coke that’s keeping him going. Regardless of Barry’s spry recovery though, he sways on his feet and eventually staggers and falls to his knees again where he takes the rest of the beatings. Eventually, K holds up a hand for it to stop and he approaches Barry. Barry tries to stand and falls onto his ass with his feet sprawled in front of him. Mister K says nothing as he pulls off Barry’s boot on his left foot and then his sock. He draws a switch blade and cuts a single line across Barry’s heel. Barry winces, but not as much as he would have if he didn’t have Garry’s drugs going through his bloodstream.

“That’s one, Barry. Don’t let it happen again,” K says and Barry nods like a bobblehead.

Everyone clears out relatively quickly after, but Garrett stays back. Barry sits quietly on the mats while Garrett moves around the room cleaning up the training weapons and when he’s done he helps Barry to his feet. Garrett gives Barry a change of shirt and assists with the switch when Barry finds he can’t raise his arms high enough to do it himself. Barry cradles his boot to his chest as he’s led from the Dojo and he’s quiet the entire drive to the hospital. Barry goes in alone and the same nurse from last time is the one to admit Barry again. She glares at Garrett through the glass doors until they move out of sight into the back examination rooms. Garrett pays a taxi to wait for Barry and drive him home then he makes a swift exit from the hospital parking lot, trying not to feel too guilty about pulling to the side of the road to take a bump from the baggie of cocaine kept in his glove box.

Without meaning to, he finds himself in Paleto at the side of the road where the sunflowers grow through the fence. There’s a for sale sign out front and a realtor showing a young couple around inside the house. One of the women viewing the house is pregnant and her wife frets endlessly over her as they settle into the living room to talk. Garrett drives away without knowing why he even stopped there.

Later that night, wrist deep in dirty dishes he’s let accumulate around his house, he gets a call from Mickey. Garrett puts it on speaker phone and returns to scrubbing at the dish with caked on lasagna gunk while he listens to Mickey ramble.

“Garrett, I can trust you with this right?” Mickey asks, but doesn’t wait for an answer. “I hated that. I checked the security footage around VLC and he wasn’t lying. That fuck was waiting for Barry for over an hour and he followed him down the block until he just dipped beyond the reach of the camera. Luckily, I know who runs the shop down the road and I got their footage too. We just beat the shit out of an innocent man, but you know that right? I know you were the one who saved Barry at Paleto because none of the others would’ve done it. You care, Garrett. Even if you say you don’t. So you can’t feel good about what just happened.”

Garry frowns at the dishes in the sink. “No, I don’t feel good.”

“See! Fuck, I don’t want that to happen again, but Barry’s just so fucking green to this world, like a newborn lamb! I don’t know how else he can learn besides it happening, unless we teach him––,”

“No, Mickey. I don’t feel good about what I’m hearing.”

Mickey is silent.

“Barry’s not CG. He’s an asset that we care about and nothing more. You keep that shit to yourself unless you want to be the one Ramee’s calling soft instead of Barry. Send me that security footage and maybe pray that it doesn’t happen again. I’m not going to baby you about aspects of this gang, Mickey. You know what you have to do. If you’re still worried about it then that’s on you to reconcile.”

Garry quickly hangs up and sprints to the bathroom to throw up. An hour later he receives a text from Mickey: send me B’s #. Garry types out the reply: find it yourself. He deletes it when he knows it’s too obvious to his greater plan and ultimately doesn’t respond. Mickey avoids him all weekend and Garry drinks in excess to give a reason for his indigestion.

After the intrusion of Randy and Ramee at the parking garage that led to May fleeing Los Santos, Garry’s handler meetings –– as infrequent as they’ve become –– now solely take place during his arrests when he’s transported up to prison. Mysterious circumstances always arise that allow Garrett his own vehicle and a lone officer to undertake the task. They usually take the long route around and whoever is driving stops at a 24/7 to buy Garry a snack or drink for their talk before he’s processed into Bolingbroke.

This time, it’s Bob Smith himself.

He slides into the driver’s seat of the CVPI with a groan and radios in to dispatch about his route and plan for the transport. Garry shuffles forwards in his seat until Bob catches him staring at him.

“What?” Bob says as they leave the MRPD motorpool.

“You’ve gotten old,” Garry says and laughs.

Bob erupts into laughter and their conversation flows as if it hasn’t been years since they’ve spoken face to face. When they reach the highway, Bob clears his throat and the atmosphere inside the car shifts. Garry sits back and watches the trees fly past the window.

“So. How’s it going in there?” Bob asks.

Garry sighs. “Lonely.”

“You haven’t made any friends?”

“Garrett has friends. Garry…” He meets Bob’s gaze in the rearview mirror and Bob looks away.

“I can’t tell you about her.”

“I know.”

“Anyone I should be keeping my eye on?”

“Yeah, uh, Barry Benson and Mickey S––,”

“Yeah, I know him. The bastard always causes an uproar whenever he’s arrested. Too damn smart for his own good. Should’ve gone into law.”

“Barry’s never been arrested.”

“I’m talking about Mickey. Tell me about Barry. I’ve never heard of him.”

“He’s new… ish.”

“To Los Santos?”

“To life it feels like. He walks around like he’s not aware of his own feet underneath him, his brain still processing the past while dealing with the present and forgetting that the future exists.”

“Poetic. You like him?”

“Not like that.”

“I wasn’t implying.”

“I don’t know. Mickey called him a lamb.”

“He’s one to talk,” Bob says with a laugh.

“It’s an act with Mickey and you know it. Barry… he’s too moldable. I worry what will happen if he’s left alone inside CG.”

“Sounds like he could use a friend too.”

Garry frowns at the seat in front of him. “I’m working on it.”

The conversation shifts to the normal debriefing regarding Chang Gang operations and Garry answers almost on auto-pilot. Bob stops at the 24/7 along Palomino Freeway and gets Garry a cookie that he makes Garry eat without uncuffing his hands for his own amusement. Garry purposefully bites the cookie in half and crushes the other half under his shoes into the CVPI’s footwell, laughing at Bob’s unimpressed frown before Bob too bursts into laughter. When they arrive at the turn off to the prison, Bob pulls the car to the side of the road and twists in his seat to face Garry. Face to face, it’s difficult to overlook the gray now streaked through Bob’s hair.

“I’ll be stepping down as Chief of Police in the coming months,” he tells Garry.

“Fuck, you ARE getting old.”

“But I’ll still be in charge of this operation and it’ll be continuing as normal. Your handlers will be the same people and your debriefs will be conducted in the same manner.” Bob goes silent for a moment and he bites his lip in consideration before speaking again, “There are those inside this operation that believe you’ve gone… native, for lack of a better term.”

Bob eyes him over and Garry pretends he doesn’t feel the squirming inside his nerves from the lack of cocaine.

“I, however, have full trust in you. Quite frankly, you were wasted as a beat cop and by this position you’ve already given us several good leads which have provided us an immense advantage against them, so clearly my judgement was not misplaced.” He drives towards the prison once more, but catches Garry’s eye in the rearview.

“Thank you, sir,” Garry says.

“Now get in there, criminal scum, and think about your choices,” Bob says, pulling up to the prison gates. He waves over a DOC officer and motions to his backseat passenger.

“Yeah, I will,” Garry says as he’s escorted from the car.

In an effort to kick his operation into a higher gear, he’s been trailing Mickey for a little under a month, watching his movements and making sure that he’s not spilling his guts to anyone else in Chang Gang. He’s stationed outside the Southside 24/7 Mickey favours to rob for some quick cash and he’s expecting the store’s alarm to ring out any minute, but instead Barry comes running outside and into the nearest alley with a trail of milk behind him. Garry ducks below his dashboard and peaks up in time to see Mickey following him at a casual pace. Garry continues to watch the alley as Mickey approaches Barry and all but takes his phone from him to get his number. Garry waits for Barry’s protest to the action and maybe a chance to see what transferable skills Barry picked up from tennis, but instead the interaction turns into friendly chatter that has Barry smiling. Garry eases his car away from the curb and down the nearest alley in the opposite direction of the pair, catching one last glance in the rearview to confirm that Barry is safe.

When Garry is clear of the area he receives a text from Mickey that reads: Got it myself.

The messages prior give no context to this text, but Garry understands its meaning.

No further money incidents come from Barry’s placement at Vulture LeCulture and rumors start circulating about K looking towards promotions. Garry springs into action at the first whisper of it and starts canvasing the city for a better placement.

He almost runs himself off the highway when he spots the argument at the Fridgit Storage workyard. He drives onto the grass and down the hill, cutting an almost perfect U-turn towards their parking lot. When he arrives, the argument doesn’t subside and he’s greeted by name by a few of the observing workers.

“What’s up their asses?” Garrett asks, jerking his chin in the direction of the argueing pair.

The small woman in the hard hat at his side shrugs and wipes her dusty hands off on her jumpsuit before she lights up a smoke. “She’s always so concerned about the money. He’s trying to convince her to let it be fixed. We’re just happy to have one less storage container to worry about. It’s a fucking job, we don’t get paid enough to care.”

Garrett nods along, a plan forming in his mind as he approaches the screaming match.

“What’s up!” he greets. “Why all the screaming? I could hear you from the highway.”

“Fucking Chang Gang,” the man says, glaring at Garrett. “You here to cause problems?”

“I’m here to cause solutions!” Garrett says. “What’s got your socks in a twist?”

The supervisor –– Garrett’s forgotten her name, but he’s met her a few times running odd jobs for other small criminal groups –– pivots to Garrett and smacks him on the shoulder in acknowledgement. Garry winces and rubs his arm as she speaks. “Garrett! This dumb motherfucker doesn’t see the benefit of letting the busted storage just go to weeds.”

“Well, this stingy bastard doesn’t see the benefit of getting it fixed!” the man across from them yells. He’s waving a clipboard of invoices at them. “It won’t cost us as much as this in the long run if we have people renting it out. It’s just an empty cubicle right now!”

Garrett loops an arm over the supervisor’s shoulders and leads her towards the edge of the parking lot. “How would you like to take care of both your problems at once?” he asks her.

She crosses her arms. “I’m listening.”

Garry only has a half formed plan, but the more he stalls by playing to her interests, the more it solidifies in his mind. She wants money, the worker wants the space to be used, Garry wants a space for Barry to work. As he’s trying to be coy about his use of language about what Chang Gang would want a single non-functioning cold storage room for, the supervisor cuts through the double-wording and simply asks if Chang Gang wants it to deal out of without being seen.

Garrett sputters for a response, until he drops the acting and agrees. “Not dealing though. Not exactly.”

The supervisor holds up her hand. “I don’t need to know, so long as the money comes in on time.”

“I’ll personally see to it.”

“I should warn you though, I’ve made this deal with others before and it’s not gone well.”

Garrett rests a hand at the small of his back, feeling the gun underneath his jacket. “From their side or yours?”

“Their side,” she says –– not that Garrett was expecting a confession of incompetency, but he lowers his hand. “They didn’t know they had PD scoping out their operations and they were bold enough to bring their dealings into the open air.”

“Lucky for us, we keep our dealings behind closed doors. Literally in this case. Ah, does the door close?”

“It’s just the refrigeration that’s broken. Like he said, it’s a glorified cubicle at the moment. Well, glorified soundproof cubicle. You don’t get those in highrise offices.”

“It’s perfect.”

Garrett brings his findings to the next meeting and pleads his case for Barry’s privacy. There’s some pushback and he doesn’t expect he’ll get approval for the offer, but Mickey steps in to support his argument. In the end, K agrees that it’s a good spot and gives the stipulation that Garrett will be the one to watch over the area for a while to ensure that it’s capable of seeing to their needs for a trial run and Garrett reluctantly agrees. Garry had his fill of watching over Barry while he was placed at Vulture LeCulture, but he supposed that this place offered more freedom to Barry and K’s weariness makes sense. He just doesn’t like the dark look he receives from a few of the others as they’re leaving the meeting room.

After the meeting, he sits at Wu-Chang’s front desk flipping through security cameras, waiting for everyone to leave. He’d regrettably given his only copy of the Fridgit files to K and he needs a copy for his handlers to know about the various spots he’d marked for potential cop set-ups. He needed a sting operation around Fridgit to start immediately and for Barry to be listed as a victim in their reports and not a willing participant. Garry knew how the police worked and if they don’t know about the circumstances beforehand, it’s unlikely that they’ll easily see the truth of it regardless if it was Garrett or Garry waving it in their faces. Finally, the last car clears the underground parking and Garry sighs in relief.

“Gar Bear!” someone shouts in greeting.

Garry startles and reaches for his gun resting on the desk. There’s only a select few people in this world who call him that and none of them are in Chang Gang. Even worse, if someone from Chang Gang found out about that nickname there would only be one person they got it from.

It takes him a moment for his brain to catch up with the rest of him pointing his gun at Mickey and a further internal deliberation to determine that Mickey hadn’t found out the name from violent interrogation technique upon Garry’s fiancée, but by a lucky guess. Still, he keeps the gun near at hand.

“Mickey,” Garrett says and brushes his hair back under his hat. “What are you still doing here?”

If Garry hadn’t waited that extra second, Mickey would’ve seen him returning to K’s office. Maybe he would’ve stayed hidden and watched as Garry shuffled around in K’s desk then brought the information to the others. Garry hadn’t even seen Mickey on any of the cameras.

“I need to talk to you,” Mickey says.

He stands stiff at the other end of the lobby and Garry’s reminded that everyone apart from him has killed someone to join.

Garry doesn’t move. 

“Can we talk, Garrett? One on one. As friends?” The tone is anything but friendly.

Garry makes what he hopes is a confident sounding agreement and follows Mickey. He takes them to the underground parking and into the far corner where Garry knows the security camera doesn’t reach.

“What’s up, Mic––,” Garry doesn’t get any further, as Mickey pins him against the wall with a firm grip on his jacket. The toes of Garry’s shoes scuttle over the floor trying to find purchase, but Mickey has some height on him and all Garry can do is grab Mickey’s wrists to keep himself from slipping deeper into his jacket.

“I’m going to ask you once and I want a truthful answer because he means a lot to me. Now, not enough to put him above this gang or above K, but enough that I’m going to want the best for his well-being and I’m not going to tolerate someone personally sabotaging him.” Mickey gently presses into Garry against the wall and Garry wheezes as the air is forced from his lungs. “Why did you suggest Barry for Fridgit?”

Garry gasps in a breath. “I––,”

“If you’re trying this for a laugh, like it’s one of the fun times where we ping Barry to the park to shoot him with pellet guns, this isn’t the place. I won’t allow you to set Barry up for failure.”

If Garry had the lung capacity for it right now, he would laugh. Not in anything like fear or superiority, but in relief that his plan is actually working. Mickey cares about Barry. “I’m not trying to make him fail!” Garry says. His toes briefly touch down against the garage’s concrete floor before Mickey lifts him higher. Looking at him, you wouldn’t expect Mickey to have much upper body strength.

Mickey continues on about his concern for Barry’s wellbeing with this new placement, showing Garry his full hand of cards in regards to how deeply he cares for Barry. Garry would scream in joy, if it didn’t mean that soon Garry would have to betray them both. Mickey tells him he’s grateful for Barry getting the space to work, but his next concern sends a genuine spike of fear along Garry’s spine.

“But if I have to hear in a month that Randy had to take Barry into the basement of the Dojo again because Barry only brought K a grand or something measly like his first week––,”

“How do you know how much he made?” Garry cuts in, glancing over Mickey’s shoulder to the garage door. Garry doctored Barry’s records the first few weeks of his placement along the Vulture LeCulture block to show him sitting just shy of a respectable amount by Dojo workers standards. Thus far, no one has brought it up and he didn’t think anyone had been looking into it, but he knows he can’t do it again for Fridgit. He meets Mickey’s gaze. “His account that first week was more than average.”

Mickey grins. “I know he didn’t make what he did that first week just from his block alone.”

Garry waits for the accusation to come his way, but it never does.

“He had help, but regardless, he’s built up a small reputation for himself and I don’t appreciate you carelessly trying to tear that down,” Mickey says.

“I’m not trying to tear it down. I genuinely want to help him.”

“Good.”

“Good.” Garry’s feet skidder underneath him again and he tries with as much dignity as possible to tell Mickey to let him down.

That night in his apartment, Garry wears a path in his living room carpet thinking of a plan. By all evidence, Mickey is one eavesdrop short of finding the truth out about Garrett Jobless and Garry needed to protect his fake identity. He stops in the center of his living room, knowing what he has to do and hating it. He takes out his cell phone and makes a single call.

“K? I got some troubling news for you.”

The next meeting comes a few days after Barry’s new placement and Garry walks into it practically beaming. With the added privacy, Barry’s books needed no extra doctoring and the soundproof room means Garry doesn’t need to hear the revolting things the clients tell Barry to do. It’s a terrible trade-off, but it’s lessened the horrors that repeat in Garry’s mind when the world is silent. Also, to his hidden delight, Barry has started to turn away clients that don’t meet some unspoken standard he has with himself. Granted, it’s not a lot, but there was one night where Garry watched Barry bring a guy with short brown hair and bright green eyes into the room and less than a minute later toss him back into the alley telling him to fuck off. Barry never told Garrett what it was that the man had done to offend him and Garry never asked, but he was proud that Barry had finally grown a spine of some small making. It was enough for Garry to nurture into something destructive against Chang Gang and he’s fully in his own thoughts for his next steps that he almost forgot the news he’d given to K days prior about his incident with Mickey.

K brings up Barry thriving in the new environment and Garry snickers at the glare Ramee tries to hide. Garry knows it’s a sore spot for Ramee that Barry’s performance around Vulture LeCulture never took off as it has in the short few nights Barry’s been at Fridgit and Garry’s delighted about it. Anything that knocked a few rungs off their ladder always made his night, even if he was usually the one in charge of building the ladders back up again. This time, however, Ramee asks Garry to explain his snickering. It’s nothing he hasn’t already told K, but saying it in front of Mickey feels like a betrayal all the same.

“Mickey didn’t think it would be beneficial,” he says.

“I never said that,” Mickey snaps at him.

Mister K motions to Randy and he rises from his seat to stand before Mickey. He cracks his knuckles and stares down at Mickey with a smirk on his lips. K had told Garry the night of the phone call what K’s plans were for Mickey, but the knowledge of it still makes Garry cringe in sympathy about what was to come.

“I never said that,” Mickey repeats, looking up at Randy.

“Do you have a problem with what Garrett brought us?” Mister K asks and Mickey shakes his head. “I seem to remember the last meeting when you were agreeing with Garrett. What changed your tone?”

“Nothing changed my tone. I think it’s a great idea.”

“Then why did you threaten Garrett about it?” Mister K asks and gives a signal for Randy who cracks Mickey across the jaw.

Mickey massages his jaw and is caught unaware when the second hit comes. His teeth clack with the punch and Garry winces. Mickey prods at his injuries while Randy grins at him, his fists at his sides clenching in anticipation of orders for another strike, but Mister K waves for him to sit. He does so after a moment’s hesitation and Garry makes a mental note of it.

“Mickey,” Mister K says and rises from his desk. He stands by the windowed wall, looking out at the city with the sunset cutting in over his shoulders. “There is a way that this organization works that I don’t expect you to fully understand quite yet, but to hear from one of my most loyal members that you threw him against a wall in protection of a simple asset… It doesn’t look good, Mickey.” He picks an imaginary piece of lint off his cuff. “I need your full dedication to us, not some doe eyed Australian you want to fuck.”

“I don’t–– Barry’s not––,”

“Listen, Mickey,” Mister K says, cutting Mickey off. “I don’t care if you want to fuck him, but I’ll tell you the same thing I told Randy: do it on your own time. If you want to call him down to the Dojo for a little stress reliever, I don’t care, but when you start trying to interfere with our businesses, that’s where we’ll start having problems. Garrett brought this to us and I trust Garrett. He’s already starting to show vast improvements from his previous placement, so clearly my judgment is not misplaced.”

In an instant, Garry is transported to the backseat of a CVPI, listening to Bob Smith tell him that he has his full trust in this operation. Nausea rolls through Garry and he digs his fingernails into his palms and begs his mind to focus, but it repeats Bob’s words to him until they start to overlap with K’s, both sides fully believing they have Garry’s trust, Garrett’s loyalty.

K’s voice cuts through the illusion and brings Garry back to the present. “If you ever doubt Garrett again, you’ll never have the same perception of us.”

The words are as much a warning to Mickey as they are a reminder to Garry: he can’t afford to waver in this fake life he built or the whole operation is ruined and his past years will have been a waste. Chang Gang will eventually go under and maybe Garry will go under too, but as long as his mission is a success, he could die for all he cares.

There’s nothing worthwhile for him to live for, anyways.

Garrett’s been stationed to sit outside of Fridgit for another week at minimum to gauge how Barry finds his feet in the new placement. He had his answer the night that Barry threw that one guy from the room, but he continues to show up not to monitor Barry, but to further scope out Fridgit on behalf of the PD. Fridgit is built near an overpass and the shadow that looms over the buildings affords several prime locations for any half-decent unmarked cop to set up.

Garrett leans against his car parked near a hydrant and keeps a steady chain of cigarettes while he mentally marks a few key places. After each of Barry’s clients, Garrett texts him a random fact in an attempt to keep Barry’s spirits up in the cold night. It’s almost summer, but with Fridgit being so close to the water there’s still the occasional breeze lifted off the canals that cuts around the building. Barry sits back on the bench under the streetlight on the opposite road and Garrett lights a new cigarette when a flash of light catches his attention. Garry pretends to drop his smoke and while he’s bent over to grab it, he adjusts the bandana over his face to ensure its full coverage. He stands back up and repositions himself to give himself a better eyeline of the flashing light without being obvious to his intent. It flares again and Garry recognizes it.

The cops are already watching Fridgit.

Garry never told the others what the supervisor had said about Fridgit being a hotspot for police monitoring and he makes another mental note to be arrested as soon as possible to relay his intentions with Fridgit to his handlers. As detached as they’d become about the operation, Garry knew that Fridgit would be important and he couldn’t let them ruin it. For their effort though, he tilts his hat back from his face and gives them a clean photo of his bandana with the Chang Gang dragon embroidered on it. He texts Barry to call it an early night –– using a vague code that he eventually has to break by directly calling Barry to tell him to go –– and he waits until Barry is driving away on his motorcycle before he leaves, taking a long route home that would bring him past the hiding officer. He keeps his bandana up and pretends not to notice the flash of a camera when he drives past them.

In comparison to Barry’s time working around Vulture LeCulture, Fridgit is problem free. Barry’s income is a steady rise in tourism months and a lull in off seasons, but it never dips below average and Garry never has to doctor the numbers. There are the odd complaints that make their way to K, though the biggest one brought to him by Barry himself doesn’t even involve Barry, but is actually about a client who's been shortchanging Cindy for the better part of a year without her knowing. Garry’s just happy Barry’s talking with the Pink Cage girls more. Garry’s less happy that Chang Gang seem to have latched on to Barry as someone they can push around and humiliate, though his undercover placement means Garry can do nothing more than sit on the sidelines and laugh along with the others as they shoot Barry with pellet guns or rubber bullets or any other cruel techniques when CG thinks Barry has slighted them in any manner.

Mostly though, they leave Barry alone and Barry works alone at Fridgit without the constant watch of Chang Gang.

The moment the slightest hint of praise about Barry comes from K, Garry jumps at it for an opportunity. He brings up Barry’s work ethic and quiet tenacity and any other buzz words he can think of on the spot. Barry had meant to meet them within the hour, but K is yet to bring up the tardiness and Garry thinks it’s in part due to there being no other Chang Gang members present. K’s office is empty except for the two of them and they’d been having lunch while they discussed the possibility of an upgrade to Barry’s work arrangements. He hadn’t thought K would be so agreeable to the idea, but it takes minimal convincing for K to tell Garrett to start sifting through the waitlist to see who would be the best fit for Barry.

K keeps the files of the clients in his desk.

He’s never been afraid of a raid because the police are more afraid of them. Also, the entire tower was rigged to go up in smoke if ever the word was said.

K pulls out a small stack of files from a hidden drawer and passes them over to Garrett while their talk moves on to more relaxed conversation with the occasional interjection from Garrett to suggest one of the files. A few of them K vetoes, but the others he lets build into a pile on his desk until the final selection is a new Wu-Chang Artist still negotiating their contract and wanting to see some perks of the pick, a DOC officer on the pay who smuggled items in and out of Bolingbroke for Chang Gang, a wealthy investor who spent more time in a helicopter than a taxi, and someone from the racing underground who wanted an outlet for their frustrations when a race didn’t go their way. Garry only likes one of these four and he places the investor’s file at the top and steers every topic of their conversation towards him. K catches on quickly to Garry’s intentions, but he only opens the file on the investor and skims the top line of information before he gets a phone call.

“What do you want?” K answers.

Garry can’t hear the other half of the phone call, but judging by K’s reaction it’s not good news.

K closes the file and moves to stand at the large windows of the office, looking down at the city. “Did you get a look at the other guy?” K idly cleans the fingernails of one hand with his thumb and Garry gets the impression of a dragon sharpening its claws. “Mhm. Yes, he was meant to be here at least an hour ago. I can see how this would have forestalled him. I’ll have Randy pick him up when he’s released.” K hangs up and continues to calmly watch the city. “Seems our conversation with Barry will be delayed more than we expect. He’s been arrested.”

“For what?” Garrett asks.

“Chawa couldn’t say. Please text Randy to pick up Barry from MRPD at fastest notice.”

Garrett does, making sure to give as little incriminating information as possible.

Randy texts back: do we get to fuck him up?

Garrett responds: get him here in one piece.

K continues to stare out at the city and says, “Perhaps I’ve been too hasty in considering his position within this organization. I admit I take your word with more weight than the others, but I’ll tell you this now and perhaps you can have a hand in correcting it.” He turns to face Garrett. “I’ve heard private complaints about Barry.”

“Like what?”

“Just last month he punched one of our own.”

“Why?” Garry asks, sensing there’s more to the story. “He knows what kind of response that would get him.” However, Garry can’t recall anyone gloating that they were able to take Barry to the Dojo basement.

“Evidently, they didn’t tell Barry they were one of us when they sought him out at Fridgit and told him they wouldn’t be paying for his services.”

“Oh, then fuck them.”

K hums, but Garry is uncertain if it’s in agreement. “Regardless of your glowing reviews, smaller and mostly ignorable complaints have been coming up in relation to Barry and I believe it’s time to do something about it.”

Garry springs to his feet, sending the wrapper from his lunch tumbling to the floor.

Mister K stares at him, waiting for him to speak.

Garry’s mouth opens and closes in useless silence.

“You have something to say on the matter?”

“Test him,” Garry says. “If this is the first actual major fuck up for this placement then maybe it was just bad luck. We all have those days and I’m sure he’s still fully capable of taking on this higher promotion if he proves himself.”

Mister K remains silent for long enough that Garry starts thinking about getting Barry into Witness Protection. He’d have to break cover for it and he questions if it would be worth it with all the evidence he’s accumulated thus far. His operation to entirely take down Chang Gang would be ruined, but at least one less person would be directly injured as a result of them.

However, his guilt eats at him as he considers the trade off of one life versus the spider web of tragedy he’d be able to destroy if his undercover operation was successful.

“Besides,” he adds when K remains silent. “I found him, I feel like I should have more say of what happens to him.”

“Fine,” K says and crosses to the desk to fan out the files in front of him. “Which of these four would actually test him? If he was stuck with any one of them, which would push Barry’s limits to prove that he’s here for the long term?”

Garry already knows which one K wants him to choose. He’d memorized their files as soon as they were made, he knows which would be the most vile one to suffer through.

He reaches out and nudges the file for the singer away from the rest. K tucks the others back into his desk and flips through the selected file.

“Get Hutch, Ramee, and Chawa up here. I have something I want to discuss with them before Randy gets here with Barry,” K says and Garrett sends the texts. “If you could pick something out for Barry for his night? Something nice and not too flashy. He doesn’t want a painted whore on his arm, but I doubt he’d be thrilled about Barry’s jeans and t-shirt.”

Garrett calls up the elevator, pretending to be immersed in his phone while K lists off his demands and as he’s stepping inside K makes one last request.

“Get something fancy for underneath. It’s not in the files, but he’s told me he likes lace. Maybe a harness if there’s any lying around.”

Garrett nods and presses the button for the lobby. He barely feels the plush carpet under his shoes as he crosses the hall and out into the main lobby. He drags his fingers along the wall to feel for the catch to release the hidden door and begins sorting through the closet of clothes stored for such an occasion. Mostly it’s fine suits reserved for those who’ve either forgotten theirs or simply don’t own one.

Garrett finds his own and takes it from the rack. He drapes it over the back of the desk chair and continues to sort through the closet until he finds the still sealed package he’d seen there months ago. It had been delivered by accident, mixed in with a regular shipment of mail for the Pink Cage, but Garrett had kept it. Perhaps it was curiosity that such lingerie was made for men or the baffling fact that it was perfectly his size and although he’d never opened it, he’d kept it. He opens the packaging now and carefully transfers the items onto a hanger inside a garment bag. He makes up neat name tags for both garment bags and just as he’s capping the lid of his pen he catches sight of someone walking up to the building.

He swears and grabs both garment bags, looking for somewhere to hide in the sparse lobby before deciding to back into the closet and pull the door closed behind himself. He presses up against the door, tilting and angling to see through the small seam left by the almost closed panel. He hugs the garment bags to his chest as he watches Barry cross the lobby with the condemned look of one about to die and Randy gleefully leading him to his death. Garry presses into the door, watching Randy escort Barry into the back hall and towards the elevators. Just as Randy steps into the lobby once more, the closet door opens and Garry spills onto the carpet, garment bags in hand.

“Garrett, what the fuck are you doing?” Randy asks.

“Ah, hey Randy. How’s it going?” He extends a hand and Randy helps him to his feet. “I’m just picking out a suit for Barry’s thing tomorrow.”

“Thing?”

“The door closed on me. Thought I’d be locked in there.” Garry laughs.

“What thing? He doesn’t need a fancy suit for us to kick his teeth in?”

Garry smooths out the wrinkles in the garment bags. “No, he doesn’t, but K’s giving him a special assignment to see if he’s up for the job.”

“Of getting––?”

“No! To see if a promotion is in the works. It’s a toss up right now between four candidates, but given the time frame, we have our selection already made.” Garry lays out the bag with the suit on the front desk and keeps the one covering the lingerie held against him. He opens the bag with the suit and picks off the stray pieces of lint.

“Isn’t that yours?”

“This one doesn’t quite fit me anymore, but a belt will keep it on Barry’s hips. He’s got some more muscle than me,” Garry mumbles. Truthfully, Garry’s been losing weight under a steady diet of stress and coke and the pants of this suit would look like an improperly gathered ruffle on him. “What did he say on the way over?”

“The same excuses they all use: it wasn’t their fault.”

Garry hums in reply and hangs the garment bag with the lingerie back in the closet and shuts the door before Randy has a chance to notice the double name tags and question it. Randy loiters like he’s expecting Garrett to tell him more about the meeting and when Garrett sits at the desk and begins flipping through the security monitors he simply leaves with a huff of annoyance. When he’s alone, Garry calls for a taxi to wait for Barry and then drops his head to the desk for the illusion of rest while he awaits Barry’s return.

Sooner than he expects, the elevator in the back hall chimes its impending arrival and Garry shoots from his desk to meet it. He eagerly bounces from foot to foot, staring at the display while it counts down. A part of him is expecting it to open with a dead Barry slumped on its floor, so when it opens on Barry clutching the file to his chest and staring blankly ahead, Garry emakes a broken sound of relief and hugs Barry. He also takes the distracted opportunity to slip twenty dollars into Barry’s pocket for the cab.

“Oh! Congratulations on not dying! I knew you had it in you,” he says, crushing Barry to his chest. He pulls back and wipes fake tears from his eyes as he walks Barry into the lobby. “Fuck, you’re taller than I thought. This should fit you, but if not, just pull the pants down your hips a bit and wear black socks.” Garrett points to the garment bag slung over the entrance welcoming desk.

“Thanks.”

There’s no tone of inflection to Barry’s voice and if he weren’t looking at him, Garry would assume that Barry didn’t even register the words. But Barry stares at the garment bag with a small scowl on his lips and Garry knows he heard. He briefly considers offering Barry a baggie of coke to help with tomorrow, but decides against it, partially of the mind that if there was no one to monitor Barry’s usage, he would take the whole thing and try to overdose to get out of the assignment. It’s also at that moment that Garry makes his decision about giving Barry the second garment bag.

Garrett snatches up the suit in a flourish and presents it to Barry. “Don’t worry, there’s no little thongs or strappy harnesses included. If you want to rock that, it’s up to you.” He knows Barry won’t, both out of personal preference and a complete cluelessness about where to purchase such things.

“...Thanks.”

“I called a cab. He’s waiting out front to drive you home. K’s arranged a driver to get you tomorrow around seven, so don’t go to Fridgit because if you miss this K will decapitate you.” The lie about the driver picking up Barry comes out smoothly and he realizes as he walks Barry to the doors that he’s just volunteered himself because he trusts no one else to see Barry in this vulnerable position. Garrett pats Barry on the shoulder and pushes him out the front. “Don’t fuck this up!” he calls as the door swings closed. Garry goes immediately back upstairs to tell K about this small change in plan and it’s hand-waved away as a nonconcern before the words are even out with K more concerned in talking to the other three about his plans for their overseas operations.

The next night, an hour before Garrett is set to pick up Barry, he walks the lineup of cars stored under Vulture LeCulture for the best one to drive Barry. He wants something that presents wealth, but would also hide him from Barry knowing it was Garrett driving him to his evening of torture. In the end he decides on a sleek black car with dark windows that they’d recently acquired from overseas. It looked deceptively normal except for the tinted divider window between driver cab and back seats as well as the completely bullet proof windows and army grade siding. There’s numerous hidden caches around the driver compartment meant to hold guns, but Garry packs a few bottles of water and some food into them. Then as an afterthought to what Barry would endure, he packs a first aid kit given by his last in-person handler check-in.

He idles in the parking lot of Barry’s apartment until it’s exactly seven then honks the horn once. He’s been watching Barry through his living room window since he arrived and saw him pace around the apartment with a bowl of plain rice that he picked over more than ate, but once Garry announces himself Barry is out the door in an instant and walking briskly towards the car. He looks at Barry over his shoulder as he settles into the backseat, grateful that Barry can’t see him in return. His suit fits Barry surprisingly well, though he can’t judge how the pants are, but it looks good. Barry’s eyes flit around the interior of the car, settle briefly on the divider between them then out the window as Garry pulls the car onto the main road.

“Cool car,” Barry says, unintentionally meeting Garry’s eyes in the rearview mirror.

Garry quickly looks away and doesn’t respond.

“Mhm… Very shiny.” Barry shifts around in his seat, the blur of his reflection dancing in Garry’s periphery. “Black is a nice colour on it. Gives a real menacing look to it.”

Garry stops at the first set of red lights they’ve met the entire drive. The casino looms before them with a sign for the highway merge lane on the upcoming left. If he truly had any good left in him, Garry would take this highway exit and drive Barry far from the city, up to a safe house in the North.

The light turns green and Garry proceeds to the casino parking lot and up to the front entrance roundabout where a crowd of party goers have momentarily escaped to pass around drugs and smoke without the claustrophobia of signage herding them into an enclosed space.

“Um… so, are you going to be driving me home too? Or, should I just have a taxi on speed dial?” Barry asks, leaning in to address the divider between him and Garry.

Garry stops at the front doors and has another fleeting thought of driving out and onto the highway, when he sees the woman who would be showing Barry around the casino to better sell his cover story. Barry would play the part of her friend come to visit; an inconspicuous enough role that wouldn’t require much backstory for Barry to make up, as he had a basic grasp of knowledge on the members of Chang Gang. She recognizes the car immediately and glides towards it on ridiculously high heels.

“My stop?” Barry asks, voice cracking.

Before Garry can answer, the back passenger door opens and April reaches in to pull Barry from the car. “Larry!” she greets him, confident in her choice of name. “He’s been waiting for you,” she says and shuts the car door.

Garry moves out of the way for the next car behind him and goes to the furthest corner of the casino parking lot. He manages to hold off on puking into a hedge and instead cuts up a line of coke to better help himself accept what he’s just taken part in. From where he is, he has a horribly perfect view of the rooftop festivities and he searches the distant blurs of colour for Barry. It’s pointless though. Without a telescope, it’s just a sea of black suits and flashing dresses between dancing lights.

He sits on the hood of his car and starts a timer on his phone for when he could next safely take a line of coke. He has his drug habit down to a science, but at this point it’s more of a matter of convincing his own wants that waiting would be just as good as going and never stopping. He sits on his hands and watches the sky as the distant music from the party echoes around the casino parking lot. He’s almost convinced he’s asleep, but when his phone starts ringing he’s wide awake again and reaching for the baggie tucked in his pocket before he notices it’s an incoming call.

“Garrett!” Mister K greets him, far too happy for what he knows Barry is currently enduring. “How are things?”

Garrett makes a noise.

“So you aren’t busy? Great. I need you to swing past the casino and check that Barry’s doing okay. Get some proof of his qualifications, you know? I want to believe that he’s capable of this promotion, but if we only have the reviews of a young and likely very drunk singer to go off, well, I wouldn’t be satisfied with just one go of it and I trust you wouldn’t be either. Get a photo or two, something nice for the files.”

“Something nice,” Garrett says. He feels hollow and it’s hard to not let it seep into his voice.

“Yeah. Maybe something multi-use, if you know what I mean. I have word he’s been moping around the halls, complaining that we don’t do enough for him. Perhaps a little leverage would loosen his perception of how much we take care of him.”

“Barry said this…?” Garry doesn’t want to believe it, but he’s also been so disconnected lately that it could’ve been happening and he’d never know, too wrapped up with his own internal struggles to notice that the precious wedge of his plan might get himself killed before the plan has had a chance to run its course. He glares at the baggie of coke sitting next to him.

“No, not Barry. You would know if Barry said something like that. You’d get first crack at him for disrespecting the opportunity you brought him,” K says. “Anyways, there’s a few cameras in the Wu-Chang storage and I think one was left in the armored, uh…” There’s snapping from the other end of the call while Mister K thinks of the word. “The stretch car, the one with the driver partition?”

Garry looks over his shoulder at the car. “Yeah, I know the one.”

“There’s a camera in the trunk of that.”

“I’ll do that as soon as I’m able,” Garry says and hangs up.

‘As soon as able’ turns out to be an hour. An hour of agonizing the benefits and negatives of bursting into the party and dragging Barry away from it. There was a time when he’d mocked Mickey for getting attached to a hostage, but he understands now. The reminder that his own humanity still exists is just as raw a feeling as thinking it was gone.

He lights a smoke and circles to the trunk to find the camera. Professional grade, telescopic lens, no flash. If Garry didn’t believe in coincidence and the laziness of others to return equipment to its proper storage, he’d think K put it there on purpose. The first few shots are a lighting test, but he finds Barry at the center of the photo like a magnet had guided his hand. He zooms in on the photo and scowls at the dazed look on Barry’s face. He already knows what caused it and knows with absolute certainty that it’s not from being socially overwhelmed. He takes a few more photos and sits on the hood of the car again, chain smoking to pass the time. After another hour, he props the camera up to pick Barry out of the crowd and finds that they’ve moved to a section of the roof with a bench that’s more secluded from the noise of the awards show. Barry stares blankly out at the party while the singer –– Garry’s already forgotten his name, all he remembers is that once backstage at Dean World he overheard Hubcap Jones calling him a prick –– has his face buried at Barry’s neck. Garry adjusts the zoom and thanks to a well timed sweep of light from the rolling party lights, catches on camera how dilated Barry’s pupils are.

By the time Garry’s alarm on his phone goes off, he hurls his baggie of coke over the hedge.

He gets one more photo for the files, but this time it takes him a while to find Barry in the crowd and when he does, he almost drops his camera. Barry is pinned against a wall far from the party and the singer has his hand down the front of Barry’s pants. The singer also has a vice grip on Barry's lapels, holding him in place while it looks like Barry is half asleep and falling down the wall.

“Don’t ruin his fucking suit,” Garry mutters and takes the photo. He puts the camera on the car’s hood next to him to avoid the compulsion to throw it and climbs through the hedge to retrieve his coke from the other side. When he can’t find it he climbs back through and sees it stuck in a bough near the top. He shakes the tree, but it only lodges the baggie deeper into the bough. Garry sighs and returns the camera to the trunk before climbing into the backseat of the car and going to sleep.

He wakes several times in the night, convinced that there’s a spider crawling over him from his trip through the hedge, but each time there’s nothing. When morning comes he’s barely slept a collective four hours, but he pulls himself upright and into the front seat. He calls in to the front desk to let the singer know that Barry’s transportation has arrived only to be informed that the singer left some time in the night. Fear grips Garry and he tries as calmly as possible to confirm that the room booked for him is still in use. Once it’s confirmed that the singer had left alone Garry tells the front desk to relay his message to the occupant still using the room and hangs up before the front desk can hear the loud sigh of relief.

He parks the car at the front roundabout and waits.

When Barry finally emerges, Garry almost doesn’t recognize him. There’s bruises under his eyes from poor sleep, blood around his nose, a hard clench to his jaw that Garry suspects is from drugs, and his clothes are in no better shape. Garry honks the horn to get Barry’s attention and he drifts towards the car as if still in a daze.

“Hi,” Barry says to the car, his voice muffled from behind the bulletproof glass.

Closer up, Garry can see the red marks over Barry’s cheeks and the handprints over his throat, but even in this state Barry still waits for the invitation to get in the car. Garry unintentionally revs the engine, his anger spiking with the growl of the car. Barry takes a half step back and Garry quickly locks and unlocks the doors, hoping the sound is enough of a hint and he won’t have to speak. Barry ducks his head in acknowledgement and drops into the backseat like a bag of rocks. Garry grips the steering wheel tight in effort to not turn around and say something to comfort Barry. When they’re back on the road a phone rings out from somewhere in the car and Garry digs into his pockets only to find it’s not his own making the noise.

In the rearview, Barry taps against an overhead compartment and retrieves the ringing phone. Garry’s absolutely certain he didn’t put it there and he has no idea whose it is.

“Should I answer it?” Barry asks, leaning close to the divider.

Garry’s heart skips into his throat as he realizes whose phone it could be, but all too late as Barry answers it.

“Hello,” Barry quietly says.

The phone’s speaker is set to a loud enough volume that Garry can hear the tone of Mister K’s voice, but not any words. However, there’s no yelling and he takes that as a good sign.

“Of course,” Barry says and puts the phone back in the compartment.

Barry is silent the entire drive back to his apartment and Garry drives him right to the steps. Barry all but runs inside and Garry wants to drive the car off the end of Del Perro Pier, but he returns it safely to Vulture LeCulture. As he’s walking away from the car, the phone inside it starts to ring. Garry looks around the empty garage for someone else to come retrieve it and when no one does, he answers it.

He answers with more energy than he feels and hopes his cheer is convincing enough. All he can think about is the itching under his skin and the grinding inside his brain. He’d never eaten the food he’d brought with him and the water hadn’t felt like enough.

“Garrett!” Mister K responds. “How did it go?”

“Huh?”

Mister K laughs. It sounds dangerous. “Don’t play coy. I know you waited in the parking lot.”

“Uh?”

“It’s exciting, isn’t it? Seeing them grow up right before your eyes. I understand why you wanted to stay there all night. By your estimation, do you think he’ll be able to work tonight?”

Garrett clears his throat. “I didn’t do a proper look over.”

Mister K hums. “Drop in on him in a couple hours and see how he is and get the suit in for dry cleaning. If he’s well enough to work tonight, I have a few stipulations.”

Garry returns to Barry’s apartment in the afternoon, knocking gently before letting himself in with the set of keys kept at Wu-Chang. The apartment is quiet, but Garry hears light snoring coming from the bedroom. He dances back and forth over the threshold before stepping inside and closing the door behind him. He creeps across the apartment and into the kitchen, moving quietly as possible as he makes Barry lunch from the limited supplies in his cupboards. When he’s grilling the cheese sandwich, the floorboard squeaks behind him and he spins, spatula raised.

“Jesus fucking hell Garrett!” Barry shouts and lowers the baseball bat in his hands. “I thought you were here to kill me.” A thought seems to cross Barry’s mind. “Are you here to kill me?”

“I’m here with lunch to make sure you don’t pass out tonight.” Garry pushes the sandwich onto a plate and hands it to Barry. “If you’re well enough for tonight.”

Barry nods.

Under the harsh fluorescents of the kitchen and Barry’s choice of wardrobe, it’s all too easy now to see the full extent of the night’s injuries. Garry scowls at them then points to the couch and Barry obeys the unspoken order. He follows after Barry, already digging into the first aid kit he brought with him. There’s rope burn across Barry’s back, upper arms, wrists, legs, and ankles that Garry treats with a cream he tries to heat between his palms first. Barry hisses in relief as the cream is spread over his wounds and he all but melts into the couch as Garry goes over his injuries. Garry works in silence until he’s done and then with as much dignity as he can manage asks if Barry has any other injuries.

Barry pushes the crumbs from his sandwich around his plate and shakes his head. “It’s fine.”

Garry tries to wrap the injuries, but Barry pushes him away and only accepts a few painkillers. Garry cleans up the kitchen, knowing he’ll have to tell Barry his stipulations for returning to Fridgit for that night and dreading it. He’s been happy for Barry’s small slice of independence and to have Garrett stationed outside again after all these years feels like going backwards. At last, hand on the door handle to leave, Garry quickly spits out Barry’s arrangements for the night and leaves before Barry can reply, hating himself in his cowardice.

As per the stipulation, Garrett meets Barry at the road outside Fridgit before Barry parks his bike. Garrett parks his car beside a fire hydrant and waves Barry away when he says he doesn’t have a lockpick for the storage room door. He lights a smoke and leans against his car. The carelessness comes easy and it scares him, but not as much as what he sees next.

Irwin Dundee waits under the streetlamp on the opposite side of Fridgit, a shy smile on his face as he jogs across the street to Barry. Irwin hands Barry a roll of money and Barry pockets it with such speed that had Garry not been watching the exchange he would’ve missed it. However, Irwin doesn’t lead Barry down the alley and instead loiters on the sidewalk talking. There’s also a slight of hand that Garry almost misses and is entirely sure that Irwin misses as Barry places something small and rectangular into Irwin’s pocket, something similar in shape to a credit card or driver’s license. When Barry takes Irwin’s hand and leads him towards the alley, Irwin’s face goes bright red and he pulls his hand from Barry’s before they get to the spot. Both stop and Irwin cuts in front of Barry. The two talk and if Garry didn’t know better, it looked like Irwin was trying to comfort Barry.

Garry looks away from the quiet moment and when he looks back they’re further into the alley and Barry has backed Irwin into the door of the storage room. Irwin tries to peel Barry’s grip from him and then a chill runs up Garry’s spine and he knows they’re looking at him. Garry tosses his smoke and lights a new one to satisfy his itching nerves, but it doesn’t feel like enough. He looks away from the alley to watch the traffic beyond when a loud moan cuts through the air. Garry clears his throat and keeps his eyes firmly on the traffic.

The sudden silence of the alley gets to him though and eventually he looks back.

The shadows are deep, but it looks like Barry has his head resting against Irwin’s shoulder while he examines the rope burns on Barry’s wrists and then he gently cradles Barry’s chin to tilt his head and examine his neck.

Something chokes up around Garry’s heart and the thumb of his left hand traces along his ring finger, feeling like he’s forgetting something vital. The missing shape of May at his side has been an ignorable thing during his time in Chang Gang, but the sudden hollowness of missing her crashes over him in a weight so heavy it almost takes him out at the knees.

He’d proposed to her before he left for this assignment all those years ago and she’d said yes in the moment, but it’s entirely possible that the true reason no one would tell him about May is that she’d found someone else in his absence. Maybe she found someone competent, with a well paying job that would give her everything she could ever want for, someone kind who knew her favourite flowers are sunflowers because they’re optimistic and sun searching –– but not those ones with just one bud as she preferred the varieties that branched into a scattering of yellow dots, someone who knew the fastest way to cheer her up and when to leave her alone, someone who didn’t raise her hopes in the highest way possible and then vanish from her life entirely.

There’s another moan from the alley, this time louder and more dramatic. Garry chuckles because he knows Irwin is faking it, perhaps for Barry’s benefit or perhaps for Garry’s if Irwin saw him watching them. Garry had made no effort to hide himself at the end of the alley and if Irwin wanted to confront him, he could. He knows Irwin won’t though, not with the dragon of Chang Gang covering Garrett’s mouth.

He slips his fifth cigarette of the night beneath his bandana and stomps his feet to combat the cold trying to work its way into his boots. Crickets sing from the scraps of grass growing between the concrete and the buildings. If it weren’t for the circumstances of his hearing them, it would almost be peaceful.

Then another moan cracks through the air, this time low and half-choked, genuine and raw.

Garry’s curiosity gets the better of him and he looks. Barry is nowhere to be seen, but his hat lays in the alley between stacks of crates and half hidden behind one of these stacks is Irwin, leaning against the door to the broken storage unit. There’s no light in the alley, but the streetlamp from the other end frames his silhouette.

Garry quickly looks away again and taps the heel of his shoe against the ground to make a noise to listen to that isn’t the broken moans of a man who called Garrett a dumbass horse shit just last week when Garrett bumped the side mirror of his car at the Little Seoul gas station.

It’s never been like this.

Garry never had to both hear and see Barry’s work and the full confrontation of it pulls at him, threatening to twist him inside out with guilt. The tapping of Garry’s boot picks up pace and he lights his next smoke, not caring that his lungs feel like every breath is drawn through a straw stuffed to the brim with alfalfa. He holds his smoke in his teeth, the bandana threatening to catch light from the coal it rests near, while he digs in his jacket pockets for his small baggie of coke. He’d lost his last one to the hedge at the casino parking lot, but he had numerous baggies scattered throughout his apartment. This one is nearly empty and there’s just enough for him to dig his thumb nail in to gather up a small bump. He pulls aside his bandana when he snorts it, accidentally taking an inhale of his smoke at the same time. He holds back his coughing as his eyes water. He pinches his nose to stop the sneeze wanting to break loose and his mind goes fuzzy at the edges, settling back into the pleasant numbness of Garrett Jobless.

Garrett Jobless keeps people in line as the right hand man of Mister K. Garrett Jobless doesn’t care about laws or who stands in his way to accomplish his goals. Garrett Jobless is a violent psychopath –– even if he’s never killed anyone.

But Garry Berry lets it happen.

Garry shivers and the world jolts back in far too clear of focus, sharp and sparkling at the edges. The cigarette lost its coal and he doesn’t know when it happened. The filter is a thin line between his front teeth that he pulls free without unclenching his jaw. The filter unspools, leaving bits of the fiber stuck to his lips. Garry picks them off and lights a new smoke.

The noises in the alley have stopped and Garry chances a look, hoping he won’t see anything indelicate or Irwin standing over Barry’s unmoving body, but in a way what he sees is worse. Irwin cradles Barry’s jaw, gently swiping his thumbs over Barry’s mouth. The two pause and there’s a strained moment where Garry’s absolutely certain that if he weren’t standing basically in their sightlines that it would evolve into something more. It doesn’t though and Barry’s quiet laugh echoes down the alley. Garry feels genuinely bad for intruding, but he can’t look away. Regardless of their environment, the two continue to linger in the alley, pressed almost nose to nose, and for the first time during their interaction, Garry notes that it’s actually Barry who keeps Irwin corralled against the side of the building. He sways on the spot to keep himself in front of Irwin, rocks forward on his toes when Irwin leans back to rest his head against the door behind him. It’s all subtle movements, but Garry’s been trained to see it.

Then all at once the two break apart and Irwin walks swiftly down the alley away from them, not looking back. Barry watches him go, jogging to the end of the alley to presumably watch Irwin make his way down the road. Barry wraps his arms around himself in a false hug and slowly crosses the road to the bench under the streetlamp. He sits first with his elbows on his knees, but quickly pulls his feet up onto the bench instead, folding his lanky frame to be as small as possible.

Garry knows this move. He’s done it himself after May has stormed from their apartment during one of their more lively fights about something mundane that Garry could’ve fixed if he’d just apologized for causing it. It has no formal name to call it by, but May once jokingly called it Puppy Milling. “Looking like a kicked puppy farming my sympathy, Gar Bear,” she’d told him when he’d asked about the name.

Barry continues to look down the road where Irwin went, perhaps waiting for him to come back and call Barry out on the move, but no one comes. Barry shuffles around, digging into his jeans without unfolding himself until he’s managed to retrieve his phone.

Shortly after, Garry’s phone chimes with a message from Barry: You stick out like a sore thumb.

Garry considers messaging an apology to Barry for spoiling his evening with Irwin because although the two had met during Barry’s work hours, what they had clearly extended beyond it and Garry’s presence had set something sour to this encounter. Instead, he lights a new cigarette and texts back: Did you know cigarette filters turn brown from a chemical reaction in the plastic fiber and don’t actually do anything?

Barry responds: If it’s not helping take anything bad out then why don’t you quit?

Garrett thinks of that text message for the rest of the night, helpless to stop his mind from comparing his situation to that of the useless filters. He’d been put in place to mitigate the horrors Chang Gang inflicted upon Los Santos and instead he’d been responsible for the start of a few atrocities. As much as Barry is the linchpin to Garry taking down Chang Gang and ending their reign of the city’s underground, he’s also Garry’s greatest failure.

Garry doesn’t pay attention to the alley for the rest of the night and when he checks and finds that Barry has lock-picked his way inside in time for his next client, Garry doesn’t question it. What he does question is the scuffling argument echoing off the brick walls of Fridgit that seems to be coming from the overpass directly above him.

“You’re on my fucking foot!” a young man hisses.

“Then don’t sit like that! Who sits like that?” another hisses back.

Garry wonders if they know how easily their voices carry.

“I’m not sitting like anything! Why are you so fucking close to me?”

Garry circles his car under the guise of retrieving something from his trunk to ascertain their intended watch target, smiling beneath the cover of his bandana when they whisper to each other that he’s moving. He had a slight suspicion that one of the men with the Australian accents belonged to Irwin’s club and this just verifies it. Irwin sent them to watch over Fridgit, presumably after being told by Barry that Garrett would be there all night. If two members of Bondi are above him, it’s entirely possible that Irwin is somewhere ground level watching him. Then again, Irwin didn’t have the patience for such matters and it’s just as likely that the men stationed above him are police cadets sent to watch Fridgit for a few hours to gather information and prove that they have the mental fortitude to stay in one place despite the absolute boredom this would bring.

Garry had to do it once when he was a cadet. They set him on a roof in the Southside and told him to watch a door for six hours. At the end of it they revealed to him that it had all been a convoluted test intending to measure his patience. Garry had surprised them by presenting them with proof of a large-scale drug deal that had happened to take place in a nearby alley during those six hours. Their laughter at Garry’s inconvenience had quickly turned into rushed planning to track down the owners of the cars in the photos.

Garry knows any photos from the people above him won’t reveal much. His car has a fake plate that comes back to a shell identity and his bandana and baseball hat hide his face. He’s a ghost here with as much impact as a snowball thrown into a blizzard. All they’ll be able to tell is that he’s Chang Gang affiliated.

He rolls the filter of his cigarette between his teeth and in a blaze of annoyance yanks the bandana from his face and takes off his hat to freely run his hands through his hair. If it is the PD above him, let them take photos. Let them question if they recognize the man in the photos or if he’s just the ghost of someone they once knew.

After Barry’s next client leaves, Garry whistles to Barry and beckons him over with a jerk of his chin. It’s almost too dark to see the motion, but the years of conditioning help Barry decipher the whistle alone and he places himself at Garry’s side and waits.

When Garry doesn’t say anything, Barry asks, “Did you want a turn?”

“Huh?” Garry looks at Barry and his hand hesitantly reaching for Garry’s belt in the darkness. “No! God no. I wanted to ask if you smoked.”

Barry tucks his hands into his jacket. “Sometimes.”

“What’s the circumstances of sometimes?”

Barry shrugs and mumbles his answer, but Garry catches it. Barry smokes when he has the luxury of the extra money and enough stress to justify the expense. Garry suddenly wants to swallow the remaining stub of his cigarette whole in hopes that it burnt him from the inside out. He doesn’t and instead crushes it under his heel and digs in his coat pocket for a silver cigarette case. Inside is a neat row of pre-rolled joints that he offers to Barry.

“What about joints?” he asks, pushing the case further into Barry’s reach.

Barry takes one with the speed of someone expecting the case to snap closed on their fingers. Garry lights his own joint and then Barry leans over to press the unlit end of his against the burning coal, staring Garry in the eyes as he did so. Garry tries not to scowl at Barry as a sick feeling rolls over him when he wonders who taught Barry to do this. He sits on the car’s hood, moving aside to make room for Barry to sit with him. Their conversation is awkward and stilted. Garry wants to ask Barry how long he’s known Irwin for, but doesn’t and the conversation quickly dies out. They smoke in silence and Garry wonders if now is a good time to apologize for his role in making Barry’s life hell, but the moment is cut short when Barry spots someone loitering at the other end of the alley trying to look as unassuming as possible while they adjust the crotch of their pants. Barry rolls the coal from his joint and hands it to Garry to hold, then slinks down the alley and towards the man with more confidence than Garry knows he has.

Fridgit stays quiet and Garry wonders if the people on the overpass realized how easily their words echoed off the buildings or if they’d simply left, satisfied with whatever they’d seen. He hopes that whatever photos they’d taken would be useful for their investigation if they were cops or reassuring enough that Garry wanted to take care of Barry if they were Bondi.

Barry reemerges from the storage room after his client and Garry raises the half finished joint towards him in offering, but Barry waves it off and returns to his bench. He pulls his feet up to the seat and stares at his phone until his next client makes themself known and follows Barry down the alley. Before either can step foot into the storage room however, Garry whistles for Barry’s attention. He pulls his bandana up and approaches the pair. Barry doesn’t ask about the delay, but the client gets defensive before Garrett’s even made it to them.

“What’s in your pocket?” Garrett asks the client, drawing his gun from his waistband as he approaches. Barry backs himself into the doorway and for once Garry’s grateful for this piece of conditioning because although he doesn’t want to shoot in fear of drawing police attention, he will to protect what he has to.

“What? I didn’t even do anything,” the guy says, keeping his hands in his jacket pockets. “I’m just looking to get my dick sucked. Why you trying to start shit, man?”

“I’m not starting shit, I’m ending it before it begins. I won’t ask you again. Empty your pockets.”

The guy moves without warning, drawing a knife and slashing at Garrett. Garrett blocks with his hand holding the gun and the knife slices over the back of his hand. He almost drops the gun, but training keeps his grip firm through the pain of the cut. He aims the gun to the guy’s head, yet can’t make himself pull the trigger. His finger isn’t even on the trigger and the guy notices this at the same time as Garry and lunges forward with his knife once more. He’s quickly thrown to the side with a punch from Barry that almost spins him into the wall. He drops the knife as he catches himself against a crate and Garry steps on it to push it away. It’s a simple kitchen steak knife, but it’s a threat all the same. It skitters into the dark of the alley and Garry doesn’t look to track where it goes, he keeps his aim steady on the guy as he recovers himself and stands once more, rubbing his chin.

“Fucking whore!” the guy shouts at Barry.

Garry’s finger moves to the trigger and his aim shifts to the guy’s stomach. “If you ever come back, if you ever try to attack him either here or anywhere in the city, I will use every resource available to grind your life into gravel that will pave you a one way path to a grave.” He steps in front of Barry when the guy snarls in reply. “Get the fuck out of here and pray I don’t shoot you in the back.”

The guy walks backwards down the alley, glaring at them until he’s out of sight. Garry tilts an ear up to listen if he’s taking the long way around to try from another angle, but it’s quiet.

“Sorry,” Barry says, staring at the ground.

Garry frowns at him. “Huh?”

“Sorry,” Barry says again, a little louder.

“No, I heard you. It’s the apology that’s confusing.”

Barry clenches his jaw and looks everywhere but at Garrett. “You shouldn’t have had to step in. I’m sorry for blowing your cover.”

Garry laughs. “I wasn’t hiding.” He looks over his shoulder with the intention of finding the knife for Barry, but it’s pointless. The knife is gone.

“I should’ve been paying attention.”

Garry shrugs. “It happens. I just hope that whatever has your attention is worth it,” Garry says and Barry quickly looks away. “Is it worth it?”

Barry doesn’t respond to the question. “Thank you.”

Garry laughs again and slings an arm over Barry’s shoulders. “I should be thanking you. I finally got to see that famed backhand. Or, sort of backhand. Fuck, I wish you would’ve bitch slapped him. That would’ve made my night.”

Barry huffs out a laugh and cautiously pulls himself out from under Garry’s arm. “I should––,”

Garry grabs Barry by the arm to stop him. “Do you have enough to call this a successful night?”

“Yeah.”

“Then go home. I’m going to wait around for a bit to check if that guy is skulking around.” Garry squeezes Barry’s arm. “Maybe take tomorrow off in case that guy has any bright ideas to get himself further involved. Don’t want anything bad to happen to you.”

Barry smiles at him. “Lucky I have you in my corner.”

Garry smiles back and doesn’t tell Barry that he has him in his corner more than he knows.

Garry is with K again when the call comes through from Charles once more that Barry has been arrested in a sting operation centered around Fridgit. Garry had only been tasked to sit outside of Fridgit for the single night and now wished he’d stayed there permanently. If he’d stayed, then the responding officers would have had to deal with a Chang Gang level response and not just Barry. Instead, the Chang Gang level response is redirected towards Barry when Hutch and Randy pick him up from MRPD. K gathers those in his office at the time to move to the oil fields near Mirror Park and they wait for Hutch and Randy to bring Barry to them. After an hour, Garry gets concerned enough that he calls Randy. It’s little reassurance, but he can hear Barry in the background of the call.

“What’s taking you so long?” Garry asks.

“Sorry, we hit some traffic coming back from Paleto,” Randy says.

“Why—!” Garry clears his throat and lowers his voice. “You were tasked to pick up Barry from MRPD, how did you get to Paleto?”

“Hutch drove us. We wanted to show Barry a good time, didn’t we?” There’s a subdued slapping noise and a soft whimper.

“Bring Barry to us in one piece.”

“Relax, Garrett, he’s still in one piece. I was just impressing upon him the lesson of learning to stay alert. He’s fine. Say you’re fine, Barry.”

“I’m fine,” Barry croaks away from the phone, giving proof to the entire opposite.

“K wants to talk with him, so stop whatever you’re doing,” Garrett tells Randy.

“Fine. We’ll be there soon. Hutch, hop the curb,” Randy says and hangs up.

Ten minutes later, Barry is thrown from a car and rolls along the dirt to deposit him in front of K. He stays on his back, one hand gripping his bloody thigh. Hutch and Randy park a respectable distance from the group and watch the opposite direction for anyone who would interfere.

“Barry,” K says and squats beside him. “Good of you to join us.”

“Sorry for the delay,” Barry says.

Garry bites his tongue to stop himself from telling Barry it isn’t his fault. This isn’t Garry’s place to stick his nose in Garrett’s business. Garrett circles Barry and kneels at his other side. He keeps his eyes fixed on Barry’s face and not the bloody leg that he wants to check was wrapped properly.

“Tell me why you were arrested,” K says, grabbing Barry’s chin to direct his attention to him.

Barry talks quickly, his words drawing together in places that has K asking him to repeat. He tells them about Wrangler which makes K grit his teeth as he asks Barry to go on. Barry’s voice lowers as he continues, telling them of the several officers who had been on scene moments after Wrangler tried to arrest him. K asks for names, but Barry can only give descriptions of all but two. K asks how this amount of police were able to surround him without his awareness and Barry’s eyes dart to Garrett. Garry knows what likely distracted Barry, knows the shape and sound of it, but he holds his tongue. It’s not his place to tell.

“It was just an off day,” Barry says, looking at K.

“An off day?” K repeats and Barry nods. “Are you aware of what ‘an off day’ could cost us? If any of us slip even an inch in our awareness? If we speak to the wrong person about the right thing? If it had been Garrett with the cop, what do you think he might’ve accidentally told them if he was having ‘an off day’?”

Barry shakes his head.

“Would you like a demonstration of how focused we have to be at all times?”

Barry nods in agreement because that’s what he’s been told to do in the past, but he looks surprised when K hauls him to his feet and drags him towards his car.

“Garrett, drive us to Benny’s. Everyone else, meet us there.” K’s tone leaves no room for argument and everyone jumps into action as Barry is thrown into the back seat of K’s buggy.

The drive is silent and when they arrive, K directs Garrett to the back alley. K yanks Barry from the back seat just as the others pull up and take a defensive spot at either end of the alley. He calls Randy and Hutch over to explain to him what Barry had told them during their time together. While Randy talks, Barry shakes his head in disagreement until at last the frustration clear on his face bubbles over into words when Randy calls him a liar.

“I wasn’t lying!” Barry shouts. “I didn’t tell them anything!”

Randy shoves Barry towards a stack of wooden pallets propped against the alley dumpster. Barry catches himself against it, sending a few planks of wood atop them tumbling to the ground. Ramee blocks a thinner plank with his foot before it smacks against his shin. He picks it up, testing the weight of it with a swing like a baseball bat and a horrible feeling settles into Garry’s stomach. He knows what’s coming and likely so does Barry.

Garrett lights up a cigarette and Charles comes to stand beside him to do the same.

“That’s plainly untrue, given what Randy just told us,” K says.

Garrett backs away when Ramee swings his makeshift bat. It cracks into Barry’s ribs and sends him stumbling sideways into the pallets again with a gasp of pain. Garrett turns to watch the road beyond the alley for any cars that might intrude. The street is empty and there’s only the muffled noises of the Benny’s Mechanic Shop beyond their brick walls, but high above is the squeak of rusted hinges. Garry stretches his neck and surreptitiously searches for the noise. A window looking into the alley opens further and Garry catches a reflection of the room’s occupant before they back away: a mullet, beard, and denim. Irwin Dundee.

Movement behind him, K kneels near Barry’s head and talks to him in a low voice. Only Randy can hear, but Garry can guess what’s being said just on the basis that Randy laughs at it.

“You’re going to get splinters if you keep using that,” Hutch tells Ramee. He circles the alley’s dumpster and pulls out a scrap of iron piping that he tosses to Randy. “I don’t have the patience to hear anyone whining about splinters later. Use that.”

Randy swings and Garry looks away.

“You ever get a splinter in your palm?” Charles asks Garry, nudging against his side when he doesn’t immediately answer.

“Hm?” Garry grits his teeth to keep himself from flinching at the violence he can see in his periphery.

“Splinter, right in the crease of your hand?” Charles digs one finger into his opposite palm in demonstration. “You don’t quite see it, but you can feel it biting at you, driving you up the wall in its subtle annoyance?” Charles grinds the butt of his smoke under his heel and crosses his arms. “You dig and you dig and you tear up every part of your palm around it trying to get the tiny fucker out.”

“You want a turn?” Randy calls over his shoulder. Hutch approaches, but only to take Randy’s coat from him. Barry is an unmoving heap on the ground, weakly attempting to answer whatever Mister K is asking. Garry looks away again.

“You scratch up your hand trying to get it out,” Charles says, not noticing Garry’s unease. “Until at last you think you finally have it out. Only it comes back a couple hours later, still digging into you and now it’s got fresh wounds to scratch.”

“What are you getting at, Chawa?” Garry asks.

The iron pipe strikes Barry’s side again and he hardly protests the action. Randy tosses the pipe aside and crouches over Barry, one fist raised.

Charles shrugs. “Just feels like we’ve been digging into our palms an awful lot over a small sliver that could’ve been avoided.” He turns to face Garry. “He’s been more trouble than he’s worth. Why did you want him?”

“Hey, who the fuck is that?” K yells a moment before gunshots ring through the alleyway.

Charles and Garry spring into action. Charles presses himself back against the nearest wall and Garry ducks behind the dumpster.

“Why are you fucking shooting?” K yells at Ramee.

“You spooked me!” Ramee yells back.

“Get him in the car,” K says, pointing to Barry. “We can’t stay here.”

Garry is already in motion, hopping into the driver’s seat of their closest car and reversing it near enough to easily scoop Barry into the back seat. Barry is heavier than he looks and Garry struggles to get the deadweight of him into his arms until Ramee and Randy step up to help. They all but dump Barry into the car and Garry gets behind the wheel again, expecting to be alone with Barry to be able to check his wounds, before Ramee gets in on the passenger side and Randy makes himself comfortable in the back seat next to a limp Barry. Garry looks at them from the corner of his eye, holding down the reflex to order them from the car.

“Get on then,” Randy says, pushing his knees into the back of Garry’s seat. “Let’s move somewhere private and finish our talk.”

Garry pulls onto the main road and cuts his attention between the traffic and Barry’s unmoving body as seen in the rear view mirror.

“Is he breathing?” Garry asks over his shoulder.

“I don’t know,” Randy says.

Garry wants to scream, but he keeps his voice level. “Well, can you check his body?”

Randy presses two fingers into Barry’s throat, repositioning when he clearly can’t find a pulse. Garry’s heart drops into his stomach when Randy continues to poke at Barry.

“I think he’s alive?” Randy says.

“Give him a shake,” Ramee says. “See if it does anything.”

Randy shakes Barry. He flops like a ragdoll and slumps over in his seat when Randy stops. “Practically useless and we barely had our fun,” Randy says, prodding two fingers into Barry’s neck again to look for a pulse. “What should we do with it then?”

“With what?” Garry asks. His attention has diverted away from Barry because he’s almost certain that they’re currently being followed by a blue muscle car and he has a strong suspicion of who will be driving it. They needed to either get into a better populated area full of mainly Chang Gang to dissuade Irwin from trying something dumb or they needed to give Barry over. “What should we do with what?” He takes a few wild corners to test if Irwin is indeed following them. The blue muscle car keeps pace.

“The body,” Randy says. He now has one arm slung over Barry’s shoulder and the other resting on Barry’s thigh atop a thick bandage that was once white. “What should we do with his body?”

Garry doesn’t want to ask for suggestions. “The income he brings is too valuable to cut off yet, not to mention the connections the use of his––,” Garry stumbles, but not enough to be noticeable, “–– body brings the gang. It’s more useful to keep him alive.”

“Fine, but I went heavy on the swings and I doubt that our Nan in the North can patch broken ribs.” Randy pats Barry’s ribs and Barry stirs, trying to turn from him. “Oh good, he’s awake. I’ll ask him.” Randy leans over to speak directly in Barry’s ear. “What should we do with your body? Hm?”

Garry wants to slam on the brakes in the hopes that it’ll send Randy through the windshield. He keeps his foot heavy on the gas pedal. “We’ll drop him at the hospital,” Garry says.

“We can’t roll up to Pillbox with a busted body,” Ramee says. “That’s gonna bring questions.”

“Nah, I got it. Just slow down a bit and take this corner sharp,” Randy says.

Garry knows what Randy has planned and he slows down the car to what he hopes will be a soft enough speed as Randy opens Barry’s door and shoves him out. Barry rolls across the asphalt and comes to a stop face down at the edge of the curb. Garry looks back once and sees the blue muscle car that had been following them idle at the side of the road before cutting across traffic and jumping the sidewalk to roll up beside Barry’s unmoving body.

Later, Garrett makes a call into the hospital to ensure Barry’s placed under the best care with a room to himself. He’s asked by the nurse on duty if they should tell Barry to expect visitors during his stay and he hangs up, unable to answer.

He stays overnight at Barry’s apartment and spends the next day sitting in the middle of his living room and chain smoking until nightfall. If May were around she’d call him masochistic for subjecting himself to it, but he reasons with this inner voice that he needed somewhere secluded to mull over his next steps.

He ashes his cigarette onto his palm and looks at it. “I need a new filter,” he tells the empty apartment and wipes his hand on his jeans.

He closes his eyes and brings up the mental notes of his undercover operation. Over the years, a few mental papers have been lost to poor memory, but a majority of it still exists. He spends the next few hours going over everything again to ensure it’s sharpie-like status in his mind’s eye, until his phone rings. He answers without looking.

“You have a warrant, Mister Jobless,” a prim English male voice tells him.

“Suck my dick, Dark,” he responds as he carefully tucks the mental files away.

“You can only outrun a warrant for so long,” assistant Chief of Police Richard Dark says.

Garry sighs. “You’re right.”

There’s a pause from the other end. This isn’t how their calls go. Someone from the undercover operation calls Garrett Jobless to taunt him about his warrants to see if he needs to talk. Garrett Jobless either tells them to go play in traffic or something equally horrific –– meaning: no new information –– or he’ll taunt them in return, telling them to catch him if they’re so eager –– meaning: new information or an update to procedure. There’s never an admission of defeat and Garry doesn’t know what it means for him that he can’t even find the energy to fake it over a phone call.

But that’s partially a lie. He has some idea of what it means because he hid at Barry’s apartment rather than return to Little Seoul where he might be seen and accosted by those who didn’t have to live their lives within Chang Gang performing ballet on egg shells wearing shoes that have never quite fit them.

He lays on the carpet, staring at the water stained ceiling and uncaring of the ash that drops over his neck from his cigarette. “I don’t care about my warrant, Dark,” he tells the other officer. “I’m done with caring.”

“Are you causing mischief right now?” Dark asks, wanting Garry’s location.

Garry lulls his head side to side to take in the gloomy apartment. “Smoking in a fire hazard is a personal mischief.”

“Arson is a crime.”

“No one would miss this building if it went up in smoke. Though they might come around for a whiff of it,” he says. There’s not much else he could say to Dark that wasn’t outright pointing out his exact location. They’d already had the suspicion that Chang Gang grew at these apartments before Garry had told them as much years ago. He licks two fingers to extinguish his smoke between them and hisses in pain when the last bit of coal bumps against the dry pads of his other fingers.

“And then we’d collect on your warrant,” Dark says, pushing for a meeting.

Garry laughs, but it doesn’t feel like a relief, it feels like a noose slipping tighter around his neck. “You’re so insistent on this warrant, but I think it’ll be difficult for you to collect a warrant on a dead man.”

Dark makes a noise like an audible frown. “Is this a plea for Parson’s, Mister Jobless?”

“No, just stating the obvious.”

Another audible frown and finally Dark pulls out the big guns. “Watch where you’re driving!” he shouts at what Garry knows is a non-existent driver.

Garry rolls to his feet and after taking a quick look around to ensure that he left no trace, he leaves. “Did you almost kill someone, Dark?” He gets into his car and waits for the meeting location.

“I don’t know what it is about the Alta Apartments that makes people drive like maniacs. Though, they aren’t as bad as the drivers in Vinewood.”

Garry pulls out of the parking lot to head towards the set meeting place in Vinewood. “Look, Dark, either catch me or don’t. That’s up to you. Buh-bye!” He hangs up and at the next red light pulls apart the components of his phone and stashes them in the glove compartment. He’d never gotten confirmation if his phone could still be tracked while broken down, but he liked the assurance.

He arrives at the park before Dark does. Or at least, he thinks he does. It takes him longer than he’d freely admit to realize the man playing catch with a German shepard is Dark. He has a long red haired wig tied back, large dark sunglasses despite it being night, and a hoodie that looks like it was pulled from MRPD’s lost and found. He also has a guitar slung over his back and Garry genuinely doesn’t know if it’s part of his disguise or a hobby. He lights up a joint and when Dark glances back at him, he approaches to offer one to Dark. Dark accepts, but doesn’t actually smoke it during their talk, simply lifting it to his mouth and lowering it before he can take a puff.

“Was that a passing mood?” Dark asks and throws the ball for his dog. Peanut runs a tight circle around Dark’s legs before taking off after the ball.

“Not really,” Garry says.

“Do I have to find a reason to have you committed long term?”

Garry laughs. “I wouldn’t be the one hurting me.”

“You’re already hurting you.”

Dark looks Garry over and Garry hates that he knows what Dark sees. The weight loss is evident and the bags under his eyes have been getting deeper. He pulls his jacket tighter around himself to hide his baggy clothes.

“It’s nothing I haven’t done in high school,” Garry says.

“I doubt it’s high school worries weighing you down.”

When Dark throws the ball again, Peanut circles both of them before running after it. Garry stumbles with the momentum of the dog’s run bumping into him.

“I never gambled with human lives in high school,” Garry says. “Apart from my own.”

“How are you feeling about it?”

Garry shrugs. “Not great and every day the enthusiasm drops a couple bars.”

“Well, you have been at it for a few years.”

“A few,” Garry agrees.

“However, this is a drastic decline. Is it a fixable worry?”

“Not unless they kill Benson, but if they do I have a feeling I’ll be next on the list.”

“To replace him or follow him?”

“Depends what they get from me before I––,” He doesn’t say ‘die’, but it’s a near thing.

Dark turns to Garry, arms crossed, and it’s a comical juxtaposition to have his stern PD side peek out from under the hippy costume. “I’m going to tell this to you straight because Bob was always afraid to: we truly don’t know when this mission will end.”

Suddenly, the grass feels like it’s moving away from Garry’s feet and he quickly sits to avoid the awkward falling over that he can feel coming.

“We don’t know how long you’ll have to be with them because their operations reach deep into the underworld. However, what you’ve gathered for us is already enough to put a large majority of them behind bars for a very long time, if not for the rest of their lives. If you’re ready to get out, we have systems in place and on stand by.”

“I can’t leave,” Garry says.

Dark hums in acknowledgement and rests his hands on his hips, watching the dog chew happily on its tennis ball. Dark looks completely at ease, but still does a quick check of his gun tucked into the back of his pants.

“Is it a ‘I can’t leave yet’ or a ‘I can’t leave this life because it’s all I know’?” Dark asks, pretending to massage his lower back, but really steadying himself for a quick draw against Garrett.

Garry flops onto his back, arms splayed wide. “If I leave, they’ll kill Benson within a month,” he says. “If that. They almost killed him yesterday. Was it yesterday?”

“Is it guilt then?”

“Of course! There’s two people in there I want saved and at this rate I’ll probably only get one.”

Dark hums in thought and is silent for a while before he speaks again. “Mickey’s an easy extraction and an even easier target to pinpoint his involvement within Chang Gang. Benson is a bit trickier than that. There’d be no legal documents noting his involvement and he’ll probably be a prime target if he’s extracted without the whole gang going down.”

Garry already has an idea of how to fix that, but doesn’t bring it up to Dark in fear that he’ll be talked out of it.

“He knows too much by his being too agreeable with them,” Dark says.

“They trust that the fear will keep him in line and it does. Randy almost killed him yesterday because he thought Barry was lying. Meanwhile, Mickey openly lies to them about banal shit and no one blinks an eye.”

“Sounds like a breeding ground for resentment.”

“I’ve been trying to show him there’s better options out there and I think it’s working. You know Irwin Dundee?”

Dark scowls. “Yes, I’ve heard of him.”

“I think he and Benson are seeing each other.”

“How on Earth did that happen?”

Garry makes a lewd gesture in explanation. “I guess it just evolved from there. If Benson gets out, I have a feeling Bondi will get dragged into it and that’s just more bodies I’m responsible for burying.”

“No one’s asking you to bury anyone. It hasn’t even come to that.”

“Yet.”

“At least he’ll have somewhere to go when it inevitably happens.”

“I want him out sooner and then I’m going to start planning my own exit, as ungraceful as that might be.” Garry rubs his stomach, trying to quell the unease.

“You want Mickey too?”

“Yes. Even if you all have to kidnap him.”

“We don’t do that on our side.”

“Oh. Right.” Garry picks out a constellation among the chaos of the night sky. “A month.”

“A month?”

“I’m thinking a month and then I’ll pull the plug. Do you have the patience for that?”

“Do you?”

Garry sits up and finds Peanut sat at the end of his feet, staring at him with the ball between them. “I’m focusing on the greener grass.” He reaches out to grab the ball and Peanut’s lip curls in dissatisfaction. Garry pulls back and Peanut’s tongue flops out as they stare at each other.

“Keep in mind there’ll be a desk with a mound of paperwork on the other side of that fence.”

“If I make it out alive.”

“You will, so long as you remember the escape plan.”

Garry stands and brushes the grass clippings from his clothes. “It’s the only thing I haven’t forgotten. The last piece of insanity Bob left for me before he retired.”

“He said you came up with it.”

“I did! The insanity was letting me stick to it and not coming up with something better!”

“He trusted you.”

“He trusted my limited brain capacity.”

Dark makes the same frowning noise from the phone call, but now Garry can see the frown that accompanies it. “You needn’t be so harsh on yourself. You’ve been remarkable thus far.”

“If I’m going to die in a month, can you tell me one thing, Dark?”

“We’ll see what it is.”

A hundred questions race through Garry’s mind, all centering one topic. “Does she still have it?”

He doesn’t clarify what ‘it’ is, but Dark fidgets with a gold band on his own left hand and Garry suspects Dark knows what he means.

“She keeps it on a chain around her neck,” Dark says.

Garry takes a breath, for the first time feeling the full pull of it into his lungs. The night air is damp from a nearby sprinkler clicking across a fresh cut lawn and it’s never smelt better. He nods to Dark and walks away to plan the death of Garrett Jobless.

Chapter 34: Thirty-A

Chapter Text

Garry starts dead-dropping evidence to his handlers within the week. Every paper he’s ever been given regarding either another gang connected to Chang Gang or his work for Mister K finds its way to MRPD and into a confidential file marked for ten officer’s eyes only. Secondhand weapons he’s been given in place of confiscated guns end up in PD evidence with a tag neither reading Garrett Jobless or Garry Berry. Bloody clothes he’s taken from Barry are carefully folded and slipped into the mailboxes outside different stations, but it’s this last that requires Garry to expose part of his disguise. Bloody clothes are only useful in context.

He goes to the Dojo and sneaks into the basement room while six others including Mister K argue in one of the side rooms.

“How certain are you of it?” Mister K asks.

“I check nightly to see if he’s added anything to it,” Curtis says. “I’m pretty certain. He usually likes to count it out in his living room first before adding it to the rest.”

“There’s no way he’s had that many clients,” Ramee says. “Especially because I've rarely seen him at his spot the last week.”

“Then how’s he making the money?” Taco asks.

“That’s a good question,” K says. “I reckon it’s time we paid a house call.”

In the noise of them collecting their things, Garry sprints across the Dojo and hides in the hallway at the other end, peeking out in curiosity of who they talked about.

“Someone grab a knife from the storage,” K calls over his shoulder as they follow him to the door.

Randy is last from the sparring room, tucking two knives into his pockets as he jogs to catch up.

A nervous shudder worms its way under Garry’s skin in the quiet of the Dojo and he puts it down to his own fear of being caught and not an underlying nagging telling him he knows who they’re going after. He tells himself the evidence will still count whether that person is dead or alive and descends into the basement torture room.

He half expects someone to be in the chair awaiting training, but the room is empty and the equipment is neatly racked. He crosses to the wall of monitors and pulls the computer's keyboard towards himself. One of the screens which had previously been black fades awake and presents him with a basic desktop of files. Garrett has always been on the outskirts of the Dojo’s greater workings and curiosity makes him open the first file the mouse is near. Hundreds of videos load into existence, each labeled with a date and a name. The file he’s opened contains videos labeled with a name from one of the residents of Pink Cage. The video previews are exactly what Garry expected them to be and he inserts his usb drive into the extended cord port resting on the desk and drags the files into the waiting blank memory drive. He opens more files at random, finding more names with contents of various length, adding each to the usb drive. After the second file drop, a tiny loading bar pins itself to the screen's upper left while Garry continues to drag and drop files. Eventually, he finds Barry’s folder.

It’s not as extensive as some others he’d opened, but he knows it doesn’t mean Barry didn’t face horrors where a camera wasn’t rolling.

He wiggles on the spot, waiting for the download to complete. At one point, he swears it moves backwards and he shuts off the screen in hopes it makes the download faster. The anxious energy moves to his feet and he paces around the room, eyes locked to the black screen. The low creaking of the wood beams above him are a muted background noise, a low moan to accompany his already whining nerves.

He knows what it will mean if he’s caught in here. The only reason someone comes down here is for information and with no one in the chair that just leaves the computer of security footage. He’d only transferred a few files, but there are hours and hours of horrible acts saved to the main hard drive –– as well as the current recording of Garrett going through them.

He stops in his tracks to glance first to the camera in the corner of the room, then to stare at the dark screen.

The computer held damning evidence against Chang Gang and now it also holds evidence against Garrett Jobless if he didn’t get out fast enough. He has a thought to copy over the last hour of footage as well, but it’s a brief idea and easily dispelled by the flickering light of the usb drive still moving files. There’s not enough time to do both, but Garrett’s silver tongue could at least explain away his actions. He was second in command of Chang Gang; he didn’t need reasons.

“It’s fine,” he tells himself, continuing to circle the room. “It’s fine. You don’t need it. You’re fine.”

“You don’t sound fine,” a voice behind him says, coming down the stairs.

Garry jumps and pulls his gun as Mickey steps into view. Mickey raises an eyebrow at the gun pointed his way and leans against the wall with his arms crossed, the picture of ease. Garry slowly lowers his gun yet keeps his finger near the trigger.

“You okay, Garrett? You look…” Mickey pushes off from the wall and walks around Garry, appraising him. “Kinda sweaty if I’m being honest.”

“I’m fine.” He dodges around Mickey towards the desk and shifts some papers around, hoping Mickey didn’t see the usb drive. The blinking light from the drive flashes red under the papers before Garry pushes it aside. “Just a bit shakey.”

“Withdrawals?”

“Huh?” Something slips across the table from underneath the papers and Garry realizes with a sinking heart that it’s the cable for the usb, without the drive in it.

“I’ve noticed how much you take, Garrett. I’m worried. A bit of blow is fine once in a while, but I feel like you’ve been pushing it.”

“It’s not the cocaine.”

Mickey shakes his head, a small smile on his lips. “Denial,” he says softly. “It’s the first step.”

“Get off my back, Mickey. Why are you even down here?” He continues to sort through the papers on the desk, now trying to blindly shuffle the usb drive towards himself. With any luck a few files will have been copied over. At least enough for a passable warrant.

“Oh. I, uh…” A blush creeps into Mickey’s cheeks. “I heard someone down here and I wanted to see who it was.”

“Who were you hoping it was?”

“Doesn’t matter. Do you need a lift home?”

“I don’t need to go home, Mickey.”

“I think you do,” Mickey says and then his hands are at either side of Garry’s shoulders, guiding him towards the stairs.

A few papers fall from the desk as Garry’s pulled away, revealing the usb drive. He thinks of making a lunge for it and running, but Mickey has him up the stairs and outside while the plan is still forming, the usb drive abandoned atop the desk. Garry’s thoughts continue to churn like molasses while Mickey places him in his waiting car and drives them towards Garrett’s apartment.

They pass a plain black buggy idling at the lights and Garry doubletakes, checking if it’s K and his group returning to the dojo for more weapons. He knows where they’ve gone, but not why. He’s detached himself from that side as of late. Considering he’ll be dropping off the radar soon, it didn’t make sense to tie himself into knots over those he’d be leaving behind. Still, the guilt nags at him.

“Mickey,” Garry asks once they’re away from the Dojo. “You have an alternative revenue stream apart from the jobs the rest of the crew run, yeah?”

“I’m not looking for a job,” Mickey says with a scowl.

“I wasn’t going to offer—,”

“I make more than enough money on my own.”

“Do you have room for one more?”

Mickey side-eyes him. “If you need extra money for coke, I can just give you the coke.”

“I don’t need coke,” Garry says and hates that he adds, “Right now.” He sits up straighter in his seat to face Mickey. “I want you to offer a job to Barry.”

Mickey makes a noise. “The last time I offered him something he tried to blow me.”

The continued reference to cocaine, intentional and not, vibrates against the strained thoughts of Garry’s all too strained mind. His hands itch and he’s more than a little certain he’s not talking at a correct volume or speed.

“If it keeps him interested, use it. Anything to get his mind away from working at Fridgit.”

“I’m not even sure if he’s been there the past few nights. I went by to check on him earlier and he wasn’t there.”

Garry holds his tongue.

“I’m not letting him offer to blow me again. If he gets on his knees, I’m out,” Mickey says, turning into the apartment’s underground parking.

The light near the entrance switches on as the sun dips beyond the horizon and Garry’s stomach flips in unease, his mind still caught on what he’d seen at the Dojo. If Mickey is correct and Barry hasn’t been going to Fridgit the past few days, it’s possible that he’ll be light on his next payment to K. Garry makes a note to look into Barry’s finances before he gives himself over to Bundy, though he suspects he knows what he’ll see.

“Hey Garrett,” Mickey says when Garry steps out.

Garry hums in answer, jaw locked against his mild frustration.

“I know I asked you a while back about promotions and you told me to wait.” Mickey’s hands twist around the steering wheel. “You told me that a spot would open up.”

“Give it a week,” Garry says. After a week, Garry will either be dead or holed up in a safe house if his plan runs smoothly.

“No, I’m not concerned about the timeline… Well, I am, but not for me.”

Garry crosses his arms and leans against the side of the car, looking out at the parking garage. “Spit it out, Mickey.”

“Are you doing okay?” There’s a prolonged silence then Mickey adds, “It’s not my place to pry into the affairs of the higher ranks, but I’m asking on a personal level. Are you okay?”

Garry sighs and the dam he’d built over years of anxiety and stress fractures at the edges. “There’s just a lot going on. Things I thought I’d have more time for are now rushed and there’s a good chance I don’t succeed and it might cost a lot of people––,” A choked off noise bubbles up as he slips down the side of the car to sit on the cold concrete ground. The car rocks against his back as Mickey lays on his stomach across the seats and leans out the door to look at Garry.

“Hey, for what it’s worth, we know you do a lot for us and we’re grateful.” Mickey struggles against the awkward position to bring his arm out to pat Garry on the shoulder. “The others talk about you too.”

Terror jump-starts the panic anew. “They do?”

“Yeah.” Mickey props his chin on his fists. “I assume it’s some gooey shit about how cool you are because they always go silent or change the subject when I’m around.”

“Have you heard anything they said though?”

Mickey shrugs. “Once. Someone mentioned something about expanding back into Australia,” he holds himself up to do air quotes around his next words, “‘now that things are settling back into place thanks to Garrett’.”

“Fuck.”

“Is that why you’re stressed? It hasn’t even happened yet or Randy, Charles, and Hutch wouldn’t still be in Los Santos. Just think of it as not even existing yet.”

“Or existing at all.”

“That’s the spirit!” Mickey slaps Garry on the shoulder again and shimmies upright. “I have something for you that might cheer you up.” He digs into the glovebox and tosses Garry a small bag of white powder. “It’s the newest stuff, so let me know how it is. Now, I hate to be that person but could you get off my car? I need to do the rounds to my usuals.”

Garry stares down at the little baggie in his palm.

After his talk with Dark he’d flushed all his coke down the toilet.

He hadn’t thought the withdrawal had been too bad, but confronted with the ability to make it stop only highlights the tremor in his hands and the thrumming in his ears.

He isn’t sure when he got up and into his apartment, only knowing that the next time he looks up he’s sitting on his couch. Under his couch is a blade he snapped from his razor and an ornate mirror he’d bought from the pawn shop in Vespucci. He sets both on the coffee table in front of him and empties the baggie atop the mirror. He cuts it into a finer powder while hating himself for the action as he carefully separates out a line. He curses out Mickey in his head for pretending to care, only to turn around and give this to him. He dips to snort up the line before he can talk himself out of it and wipes the residue from his nose on his sleeve. Then he sits back on the couch and waits for the high.

And waits.

When nothing happens he cuts up another line, but still nothing happens.

His headache is gone though.

After a further wait and a silent mocking of Mickey’s product, Garry runs his fingers through the pile on the mirror and rubs it between his fingers. He can’t quite tell what it is, but it’s not cocaine.

“Downbad Mickey,” Mickey answers on the first ring.

“What the fuck did you give me?”

“Did you like it?”

“It was shit.”

“Did it help the headache though?”

“It––,” Garry stops his pacing around the living room to look down at the fake cocaine he’d scooped back into the baggie. “It did, yeah.”

“Baby aspirin. I received a bunch from a nurse I’ve made friends with at Viceroy. Usually, I cut it in with a few bags that I sell to my more annoying customers, but I figured it would work well enough for someone trying to kick the habit.”

“Who told you I was trying to stop?”

“You’re not hard to read, Garrett.”

Garry agrees, which is why he’ll be dead before the end of the month.

“You’re not as terrible as they always go on about, you know that right?” Garry tells him.

“I’m not letting it hold me down.”

“Good. You’re better than them. Remember that.”

Mickey lets the silence hang a moment too long and Garry thinks he’s hung up before he speaks again, “Why does every conversation with you lately feel like goodbye?”

“I’m not going anywhere,” Garry says, not adding the ‘yet’.

“Yet,” Mickey says. “Promise me you’ll say bye before you disappear.”

“I’m not going to disappear,” Garry says, knowing that his body would likely be found as a message for the PD.

“I deserve a proper goodbye kiss.”

“I’m hanging up now Mickey.”

“Don’t snort too much of that stuff, it’s still bad in large quant––,”

Garry hangs up.

He spends the next morning on the rooftops around Little Seoul trying to clear his head and further work out his plan of smuggling evidence from Chang Gang’s major properties. The Dojo is burnt, as anything now missing from there would have a clear and obvious trail leading to Garrett, leaving Wu-Chang as the next target. It would just be a waiting game of when the building would be empty.

“Garrett!”

Garry slips off the vent he’d been standing on and smacks against it on his way towards the rooftop. The pain is immediate, but manageable and he pulls himself to the edge of the rooftop. A small crowd has gathered at the gas station below, distributing guns in the open, flaunting their pride at the lack of police presence.

“Garrett, get down here!” K waves at him from where he stands by an open trunk. He weighs two pistols before choosing one and tucking it into a holster at his side. “Come get a gun!”

Garry sighs and climbs down.

He helped create the bubble of fear police actively patrolled around like a blindspot, ignoring the guns and drugs distributed from the heart of Little Seoul. It will be much worse once the Bullet Club finishes its move into the building across from the gas station. Loud too. Also enough of a cover to claim that any gunshots heard around the area could be coming from the shooting range and not an alley.

It would likely be from an alley.

Maybe the shooting range will also be used as a torture spot after the soundproofing is done. Most of Chang Gang preferred to keep their more brutal crimes close to home.

“You got a gun?” Randy asks Garry when he joins them by the car.

“Yeah, I–– oh my god! What the fuck happened to your eye?” Garry’s hands fly to his mouth when Randy turns to him with gauze over his eye. It’s spotted in blood.

Randy laughs, but it sounds cold. “That fucking rat you brought in attacked me.”

“Who?”

“Benson! He sliced my fucking eye out!”

“Ew.” Garry takes a small step away when Randy points to his bandaged eye. “What did you do to him?”

“What did––? You think I did something to him?”

A small crowd has gathered around them, most of them still checking guns and wrestling into bullet proof vests.

“Barry’s not violent,” Garry says calmly, then seals away the part of him that wants to beg for Barry’s life.

“He sliced my fucking eye out!” Randy says again. “It’s gone!”

“And by the looks of it, it’s still going,” Garry says.

Randy swears and prods at his bandages before running into the convenience store behind them. The crowd dispels and Garry relaxes, thankful for the timing that the conversation didn’t escalate into something bigger. It still had every chance to and Garry tells himself that he won’t speak much during the hunt in hopes of fading into the background of Randy’s awareness.

Into his blindspot.

Garry giggles and plays it off as being excited to shoot something, making gun shot sounds and taking fake shots at the overhead fluorescents.

He also still needs to gather his evidence for Dark and the hunting party would be the perfect opportunity to slip away. The hunting party will likely be a gang wide issued order since it involved someone of a higher rank; Wu-Chang will be empty today and there’ll be no Mickey to interrupt him. He might even be able to go straight from Wu-Chang to MRPD to drop any files he finds, if the rest of the gang spends the day hunting.

A car pulls up to the pump next to them as Garry motions for K’s attention. Garry ignores the other car, knowing that whoever is inside won’t call in the guns to the police. Someone tried that once years ago and now no one knows their name, only the warning their death brought.

“K, I have a thing later that I’ll have to deal with so I don’t know if I can roll with you all day,” Garry says.

The driver of the car next to them tilts his head to better hear their conversation.

“Oh. Is everything…?” K asks, not looking up from his phone.

 “Everything’s fine! I have a friend coming in from out of state on a layover flight. I told them this morning that we would meet up.”

“It’s a shame that everyone will be busy with this. I’d love to have them over at Wu-Chang for drinks until their next flight.”

“I’ll see if our paths cross. I know the hunting parties comb the entire city, so you might meet us at some point,” Garry says, already wondering how he’d explain his absent passenger.

“Maybe you’ll find our target before us.” K pockets his phone and smiles at Garry. “You can stall him if that’s the case. He won’t run from you. He trusts you.”

The driver next to them rocks back on his heel and Garry finally recognizes him when the patch sewn onto the back of the denim vest slides into view.

“Hi, Irwin!” Garry shouts and waves.

Irwin Dundee spins on his heel like someone’s threatened his life, eyes wide and scanning the street before finding Garrett. Irwin gives a small wave, but it looks like he’s trying to shoo a fly from his face. Garry turns back to his conversation, knowing now that Irwin will have the news that Chang Gang is hunting. If Irwin’s as close to Barry as Garry suspects he is, he’ll know the truth of Barry’s circumstances and have the opportunity to find Barry first to protect him. Barry might already be under Bondi’s care, if he survived the night.

Randy emerges from the store now wearing a black eye patch and he strolls over to Irwin to show off his newest scar.

“You’d think he just got laid with how much he’s been preening over it,” K says under his breath when he catches sight of Randy. He closes the trunk and turns to address the gathered members of Chang Gang.

Garry watches the conversation at the other pump while K organizes the groups and outlines a rough search of the city. Garry distractedly agrees with K’s plan and watches as Randy claps Irwin on the shoulder. Irwin grins at Randy and Randy points over to their row of cars. Garry bites his tongue hard and nods along with K’s pep talk.

Randy invited Irwin to join them, Garry knows this with absolute certainty. What he doesn’t know is if Irwin would join if he knew it was Barry they were hunting for. It was more likely he would wait until he had them alone and pick Chang Gang off one by one if he knew Barry was their target. If that happened, Garry might have to break cover to him, but Irwin was just as likely to shoot Garry for being a cop regardless of Garry’s intentions. Garry tries to run every possible conversation in his mind and they all end with him at the receiving end of Irwin’s anger.

“Garrett, you have a little blood,” Curtis says, gesturing to his own mouth.

Garry turns his back to the group and wipes his mouth, now all too aware of the sharp stinging protest from his abused tongue.

“Hey! Can you quit your fucking gossiping?” Mister K yells to Randy when they break their huddle to get into their cars.

Garry wipes his mouth again and pokes at his tongue as he slips into the passenger seat of K’s car. Around him, the others rev their engines in anticipation and K speaks louder to address Randy when he jogs back to them.

“Sorry, K. I’m ready to go now,” Randy says.

“Taking your sweet time when you were the one most excited to hunt down that useless bitch Benson,” K says and gets behind the wheel.

There’s catcalls from the other vehicles and taunts thrown Randy’s way about the usefulness of Benson versus Randy, considering Randy’s new depth perception versus Benson’s shooting abilities, but rather than returning any playful banter, Randy clenches his jaw and silently makes his way to his car.

As they pull away from the gas station, Garry catches sight of Irwin from the side mirror and he watches him stare vacantly at his steering wheel until the gas station is out of sight.

No second guessing it now, Irwin knows.

But worse and judging by Irwin’s look, Barry wasn’t under Bondi’s care.

After an hour of fruitless searching, Garry makes his excuse and is dropped off at the airport. He waves to the departing hunting crew and waits until they’re gone before sprinting to the parking lot across the road and hotwiring the most basic car on the lot. He slinks through the city, creeping around corners and checking intersections as he makes his way towards Wu-Chang. He takes the longest way back to Little Seoul, detouring past the Southside and up through Mirror Park. He doesn’t find the hunting party until he’s slinking alongside the golf course.

He’s passed over without hassle and he watches the trail of cars until they turn up the hill into Vinewood. He ditches his car in a parking lot near Wu-Chang and runs the remaining way, bursting through the doors out of breath.

He moves quickly, knowing his time alone will be limited.

First he goes to the closet behind the front desk and pulls out Barry’s suit from his job at the casino. He’d gotten a cleaning quote for it –– and promptly lost the receipt –– but the suit in the bag still holds the terrible evidence of that night, waiting patiently for the opportunity to be taken either to a dry cleaners or the police. Garry rolls it up and stuffs it into a black garbage bag he removes from the empty trash can behind the desk. Next he takes the elevator up a few floors and enters the office closest to the elevators. By horrible luck, it’s Randy’s office, but Garry logs out of his accounts and into his own before pulling up the program Chang Gang had specially written for them to track banking accounts. He inputs Barry’s name and waits for the coding to run through the Los Santos banks.

The recent transactions come up empty with not even an ATM ping.

“Why the fuck did they care then,” Garry mumbles to himself.

He quickly checks the hallway then returns to the computer. He minimizes the bank tracker and opens the program with the closed circuit security cameras Chang Gang had installed at various locations throughout their properties. Someone’s finally gone through and properly named and sorted them and it takes little effort to find the cameras attached to the apartment building where Barry lives. He searches through the building’s listed cameras and is shocked, but not entirely surprised, to find one set up inside of Barry’s apartment with a view of his living room and into the kitchen.

Garry opens the saved videos for that camera and skips backwards through the recordings until the scene rewinds to a night with Barry pantsless and pinned to the living room carpet and Randy over him with a knife. There’s audio, but Garry mutes it before it has a chance to play. The visual is enough.

He rewinds the footage further and watches as the occupants of the screen move backwards around Barry’s apartment. Barry falls upwards and walks backwards to his bedroom without the terror on his face from the knowledge of the apartment’s intruders. He emerges from his bedroom wearing a different sweater and walks backwards out the door. There’s a solid chunk of time of the six members of Chang Gang waiting in Barry’s living room until the footage reaches the start of their break in and they all rise from their seats and move backwards around the apartment. Mister K takes a small tin from Taco and walks backwards to the fridge. He bends down and tucks it underneath before shoving the fridge into place. Then they all walk backwards out of the apartment and the footage continues to display an empty room.

“He knew,” Garry says, stopping the footage.

He quickly scrolls to the start of the camera’s recording date and is relieved to find it doesn’t date back to Barry’s initial move in. It’s a recent paranoia that got Barry added to the watch list.

He snips out the hour long track of footage from the break in and exports it to its own file. He emails it to himself, muttering encouragement to the loading bar to move faster, then logs out of all the windows he can see and shuts off the screen.

By the time he’s back in the elevator headed for the front doors with the garbage bag holding Barry’s suit tucked under one arm, it’s been just under an hour and he knows he’s pushing his luck. He bounces on the balls of his feet, watching eagerly as the LED display of floor numbers lowers to L, Lobby. When the doors ding open he runs face first into Mickey and takes them both to the floor in his hurry to leave.

“Garrett!” Mickey shouts and grabs his arms to stabilize himself.

“Where the fuck––!” Garry shouts and tries to push past Mickey, succeeding in tripping them both in a tangle of feet. Mickey lands on his back and Garry gets a knee into Mickey’s side as the garbage bag under his arm flies across the room. Garry scrambles to his feet and chases after the bag, leaving Mickey to pull himself upright.

“I thought you’d be out with the hunting party,” Mickey says, brushing down his suit and adjusting the hem.

“I was. I’m just taking out some trash.”

Mickey snorts. “Maybe you can fit me into that bag too then.”

Garry has a hand on the handle of the front doors, but the comment makes him pause. “What?”

Mickey lifts an envelope for Garry to see. On the front is a neatly penned ‘K’. “My letter of resignation,” he says and tucks it away into an inside pocket.

“Chang Gang doesn’t do resignations, Mickey.”

“I know. It’s actually my will. Or a copy of it, at least. I don’t know if K will care to follow it through, but I thought I’d give him the option.”

“I can’t let you do that.”

“Why?” Mickey says, sounding on the verge of a laugh. “Why does it matter?”

It’s a split second impulse decision and one that Garry hopes he won’t regret, but he turns from the door to approach Mickey. He glances up to the security camera in the corner pointed in their direction before he grabs Mickey by the back of his neck and kisses him. Mickey is a stiff frame of uncertainty and Garry’s sure he’s not much better, but he hopes it sells the image well enough. Garry breaks the kiss and moves to Mickey’s jaw, kissing along it until his nose is pressed against Mickey’s neck just under his ear.

“Don’t say anything,” Garry whispers and Mickey shivers. “Follow me and keep your fucking mouth shut.” Garry pulls away and raises his eyebrows in question.

Mickey nods silently and Garry takes his hand and leads him out the front doors and around the side of the building and down a set of stairs into a secluded stairwell. It’s one of the few locations Garry knows there’s no security feed link to –– a fact he knows with absolute certainty after just having skimmed through the list of feeds upstairs –– but he still speaks quietly as he turns to face Mickey.

“Mickey, what I’m about to tell you––,” Garry starts, but is cut off by Mickey’s lips pressing into his again. Garry drops the garbage bag and accidently kicks it into the shrubbery at his back. Garry makes a low noise of protest and backs up, but Mickey follows him, trapping him against the railing of the stairs. 

“I get it,” Mickey says against Garry’s lips. “Just once before I die.”

“No, you idiot!” Garry shoves Mickey to arms length and wipes his lips with his sleeve. Mickey pouts at the action and wipes his own mouth with his palm. “I brought you out here because there’s no security cameras.”

“Oh. So, you don’t want to…?”

“No!”

“Not even a quick…?”

“No! This is important!”

“Your loss. Unless you want to fuck me when I’m dead? Which, no shame if you’re… into that…?” Mickey squints at Garry like he’s trying to read his mind.

“No!” Garry shouts louder and Mickey sighs.

“Oh, good. That would’ve made dying weird.” Mickey crosses his arms and leans his hip against the railing. “Why’d you bring me out here then?”

“I need to tell you something and it’s absolutely important that you keep your mouth shut about it because I’m going to help you get out of here alive.” Garry jabs a finger into Mickey’s chest and Mickey makes a ‘get on with it’ gesture. Garry takes a deep breath and says, “My name isn’t Garrett Jobless.”

He gives Mickey a shortened version of his history, chopping it down to five minutes wherein Mickey does nothing but stare at him in slack jawed wonder, until at last Garry is done speaking and Mickey remains silent. Mickey’s continued silence starts to gnaw against Garry’s already frayed nerves and he snaps his fingers in front of Mickey’s face.

“Mickey, you gotta say something,” Garry says.

“This whole time,” Mickey says quietly, staring at a point in space between them. “You’ve sold guns and drugs and––,”

“Technically, I never have and all the money from that found its way into a police evidence locker,” Garry interjects.

“You’ve shot people. You’ve shot police with us!”

“I actually haven’t. I have very good aim and that means I have very bad aim when I need to.”

“You use drugs! I’ve sold you cocaine!”

“That one’s actually…” Garry clears his throat and glances around. “That one’s actually an addiction I picked up by accident.” It feels good to say it outloud, to admit the faltering step he took into the darkness, but it doesn’t lessen the weight in his chest.

“Wait, so whenever we have those big meetings are you actually on CG’s side?”

Garry shrugs. “I like boosting creative ideas, it’s just a shame that most of those creative ideas are for a criminal benefit. Usually I tried to suggest ways to alter it to leave some kind of trail that the PD can track later. I, uh, I might have given them the idea to restart one of their bigger money makers though.”

“Which was…?”

Garry squirms under the scrutiny. “Some say it’s the oldest profession.”

“You––?” Mickey rocks back on one heel. “You're the reason Barry’s gone through what he’s gone through? And the others at Pink Cage?”

“Yes. I’ve been monitoring the situation and bringing information to my handlers––,”

Mickey moves faster than Garry can register and pain blooms across the left side of his face from where Mickey’s fist meets his chin.

“Monitoring the situation?” Mickey shouts and punches him again. “Do you know what has happened to them? What they’ve gone through? Are you fucking kidding me right now?”

Garry staggers backwards, holding his jaw. He nods at Mickey and averts his gaze again at the fury in Mickey’s eyes.

“Why haven’t you done anything about it then? Why even be involved with them if you’re just gonna sit by and watch?”

“It’s what I was told to do,” Garry says quietly. “Watch and report what I see. And what I’m starting to see, Mickey—,”

Mickey huffs out a laugh, silently repeating the word “starting” to himself.

“—I don’t think I can just report about it anymore. I’m over it and I’m glad to hear you are too.”

There’s a long stretch of silence where Garry half expects Mickey to punch him again, but instead Mickey says, “What can I do to help?”

Garry smiles, his brain already jumping into action with ideas. If Mickey was willing to cooperate with Garry’s mission then that was a weight lifted off his shoulders. He just had to trust that Mickey’s moral compass was stronger than his own and if not that, at least Mickey’s will to live. “When I call for you, just be ready to say your piece to them.”

“Who?”

“The PD, of course. They’ll want your side of the story when this is over.”

“If I live that long. If K gets even a whiff of an idea of this, we can kiss our lives goodbye.”

“I already have an idea for that. I’ll talk to Dark and Bundy about getting you into protective custody the next time I meet with my handlers.”

“Fuck, you weren’t joking then.” Mickey sighs and runs his hands through his hair. “This has been a long time coming. I’m a criminal and I’m an asshole, but there are lines that even I think shouldn’t be crossed and they’ve been toeing it for a while.”

“It’s why I told you to hold back on asking for a promotion. You’re a good man, Mickey, for as much as you claim you aren’t. I’m glad you’re on the same page with this. It’s the right thing.”

“Even if it lands me in jail for a long time, at least I’ll be shivved with a clear conscience.”

“You’ll live, Mickey. Also,if you turned state’s evidence, they wouldn’t put you in Gen Pop. And don’t worry about being arrested for this. I’m going to suggest a clean identity for you with an undercover escort until there’s a trial.”

“How are you so calm about this? I feel like there’s already a noose around my neck.” Mickey tugs at his shirt collar and rubs his neck.

“I’ve been balancing alone for a very long time, so I’m used to it, but you just made the beam a little bit wider.” Garry claps him on the back and ushers them up the stairs, making a mental note to come back for the suit in the hedges. “Don’t worry, any fuck ups you may have? I’ll cover them. Just don’t feel pressured to throw me under the bus if it comes to that.”

“Are you kidding? I’m Mickey! I’m the model of cool, the king of coy, the — oh fuck! They’re back!”

The main hunting party stands near the front entrance of Wu-Chang in a loose group that all turn to the pair when they turn into view.

“Garrett! Mickey!” Mister K says, arms outstretched in a greeting that would be warm, if he didn’t have a pistol in one hand. “What were you two doing off alone in a stairwell?”

Mickey stammers and Garry glances over at him, taking in the messed hair and loosened collar. Garry clears his throat and pretends to adjust his cock in his jeans.

“Nothing,” Garry says and takes a small side step away from Mickey, not meeting his eyes in what he hopes is a reasonable performance of ‘being caught after making out’.

Mister K seems to buy it as he grins at the pair and mumbles, “Okay, okay,” to himself before turning back to the group.

“I know he’s still out there,” Randy says, pacing from curb to front door, his gun in his hand and his finger dangerously close to the trigger. “I want to find him and I want to kill him for this.”

“Uh, maybe let’s move this inside?” Garry suggests and holds the door open.

The rest of the day passes quietly, but Garry keeps one eye on K as the group takes to the penthouse hidden room for drinks and drugs. Garry resolutely passes on each while Mickey downs shot after shot until Garry has to take him to lie down in one of the offices downstairs. It’s a struggle to get Mickey to lay on the office’s couch and then extract himself from Mickey’s grip around his shoulders without losing his shirt, but Garry manages.

“I’m proud of you, Gar Bear,” Mickey says, grabbing Garry’s chin when he leans over him to fit Mickey’s suit jacket behind his head as a pillow. “Keeping us all safe.”

“Go to sleep, Mickey,” Garry says, pushing Mickey’s shoulders.

“Give us a kiss,” Mickey says and sloppily kisses Garry’s chin.

Garry laughs and finally manages to wrangle Mickey to lay down. Garry pauses to look down at him before he slides a garbage can within reach. Garry pats his shoulder and moves to the door, but before he can close it behind him, Mickey calls out for him.

“Can you keep watch? I’m scared he’s going to kill me tonight.”

Garry doesn’t ask who Mickey means as he closes the office door. He drags the desk chair around to sit against the door and rests his boots on the couch pressed against Mickey’s calf. Mickey reaches out to grab Garry’s nearest boot and falls asleep within seconds, fingers outstretched towards Garry’s undone laces.

The day after passes in a haze for Garry with every look any member of Chang Gang throws his way being picked apart for alternative meaning. He fully expects to be cornered and shot without warning, his carefully constructed cover torn away and useless after trusting one person outside of the police with its truth. He didn’t sleep that night.

A couple days later, as Garry sits at the front desk of Wu-Chang, idly flipping channels on the security feeds, Randy bursts from the elevators with a whoop of triumph and a piece of paper clutched in one hand. He smacks the door frame as he enters the lobby, then the desk as he approaches Garry. Garry blinks himself back to awareness and tries to match Randy’s enthusiasm as he asks the reason for the celebration. Randy waves the paper in his hand again before slapping it on the desk for Garry to read. Printed amongst columns of data is a single line marked in yellow highlighter: Barry Benson, Bluey’s Bar, 176.00, deposit.

“I found the little fucker!” Randy cheers, jabbing his finger into the paper.

“What is this?” Garry reads the highlighted line over and over, knowing what it is and hating what it meant.

Randy snatches the paper away and rolls it up. He practically skips his way back to the elevators and Garry follows him.

“His bank records,” Randy says and hits the button for K’s penthouse office. Garry slips in before the doors close. “I guess I must’ve set a notification on the program and forgotten, but it actually turned out something good. Look at this!” He shakes the rolled up paper at Garry.

Garry can’t look away.

He caused this.

He’d used Randy’s computer to check in on Barry and he must’ve forgotten to close out of the program entirely when he’d left.

Garry caused this.

He swallows, loudly. “That’s impressive. Very smart, Randy.”

“Don’t patronize me. Do you know what this means?”

Garry shakes his head, but he knows what it means.

“It’s one deposit. That doesn’t really mean anything. Maybe they were reimbursing a tab,” Garry says.

Randy laughs. “I also got a call this morning from, uh… from Pigeon saying that Barry works there. He saw him in a uniform shirt! Barry threatened him too!” Randy’s practically vibrating on the spot as he speaks. “Said Barry pinned him to a table. That means we can kick down the door of that bar to take back what’s ours and if we’re lucky we’ll get a fight out of it.”

The elevator chimes and opens into K’s office. It’s empty, but that doesn’t stop Randy. He goes directly to the hidden door and opens it, where inside he finds K making himself a cup of tea.

“Or!” Garry says, trailing behind without a plan. “You could wait.”

“I have been. Every day I roll past Fridgit to see if he’s returned, but clearly he’s found work elsewhere. I’m going to go get him now. I wanted to show you this.” Randy waits until K takes a seat near a table then slaps the paper down in front of him.

“Wait!” Garry says, with a rough idea forming. “Because if you charge in there now, you’ll have several guns pointed at you. That bar is in the heart of Vespucci; Bondi will see you coming a mile away.”

“He has a point,” K says and takes a sip of his drink. “I was down there the other night dropping off some product to one of our movers. There’s a fair bit of them now and those beachside properties have a lot of nooks and crannies they could hide. We know where to find him. It’s better to wait for him to resurface on his own. Or go there now and kill him outright.”

K says this last suggestion with such ease that Garry plows on, afraid to contemplate how long K has been thinking of killing Barry for the trouble he’s caused. Garry wanted a wedge to drive Chang Gang apart and it might be working to some degree, but he hadn’t expected it to also tear him apart.

“This new job,” Garry says, gesturing to the paper. “It doesn’t pay as good as Fridgit. It’s only a matter of time before he returns there. Keep an eye on it and I guarantee you that he’ll show up.”

He doesn’t point out the obvious: that the dates listed fall within one day of Barry’s absence — meaning the pay was likely just for a single shift, or that there was no way Barry would return to Fridgit in his right mind while Chang Gang still hunted him. He smiles encouragingly at Randy anyways and nods his head in hopes that Randy will agree without question.

“I also have people watching his bike at the Chiliad trams. He loves that thing, he’ll be back for it eventually,” K says. “We’ll snatch him up then.”

“Fine and when he shows up again, I’m flaying the skin from his back,” Randy says.

“Or!” Garry says, getting louder. “You could mark him.” Immediately, he regrets the suggestion when K gets a glint in his eye.

“You could bring him to the refinery in the industrial block and I could brand him,” K says. “It’s been a while.”

Garry makes an uneasy sound. “Sure, you brand him and then he needs to go to the hospital because the process was imperfect. He goes into ICU and his emergency contacts are brought in which I’m assuming by now has at least a few of Bondi on it. Those loving misfits travel as a pack, it just takes one of them to get a call and then there’s a shootout at the hospital and police arrive to detain everyone for terrorism because there was a shots fired call near the hospital.”

K smiles at him. “Are you afraid of tarnishing your record?”

“I’m afraid of losing weeks if not months or even years of our lives in jail because you,” Garry points at Randy, “wanted to scratch an itch.”

“What would you do then, Garrett?” K asks. “How would you mark him?”

“A tattoo,” Garry says.

A few of the first Dojo workers — and a lesser selection of those employed by Chang Gang — have a small dragon shaped C tattooed on them from when K was making a point to impress upon them how vital it was that they kept their mouths shut about how Chang Gang operates. It’s moved beyond the need for that over the years, but once in a while the more flighty workers will get the mark as a reminder of their place. It’s roughly the size of a jam jar lid and most have them in places easily concealable by clothing.

“A tattoo,” Randy says quietly to himself.

“I’m not sure if I ever told you this, Garrett, but I’ve wanted Barry marked since the moment he joined us,” K says. “And I’ve gotten word that his attitude problem has only gotten worse with this long leash we’ve given him. It was a mistake to allow him the illusion of freedom from our watch. Made him think he can slip away unnoticed. Regardless, my patience has reached an end with him. Mark him and throw him in the ocean.”

“What if he could do something to prove that he’s still loyal to us?” Garry asks, taking a step forwards. It feels like stepping in front of a train and he waits for the crashing impact, knowing the outcome will be bloody, but hopefully survivable. “Some near impossible task that will prove he’s still willing to go above and beyond for Chang Gang.”

“Sounds like you have something in mind,” K says.

Garry doesn’t.

“I do,” Garry says. “In the past Barry has struggled to keep a minimum payment to us. What if you task him with one lump sum? Either he’ll use his new job to keep his payments to us, or he’ll return to Fridgit and we’ll have him back regardless. Either way is a win, he’s still loyal.”

“Or he runs,” Randy says.

“I doubt that he would,” Garry says.

“He already has,” Randy points out.

“From us, not from the things he actually wants to stay for,” Garry says. He knows he’s shown too much of his hand and quickly adds, “Like his bike. That took him forever to save up to buy.” It’s a lie, Garrett sold it to him at a significant loss after he saw Barry eyeing one up in a parking lot. “That bike is probably the only money he has now. He’ll be back for that, at the very least.” He laughs and hopes it covers what he’s already revealed. It would take less than a day to find out Barry’s real reason for his employment in Vespucci.

K hums in consideration. “Give him our mark,” he tells Randy. “And tell him to bring me a hundred grand in a week.” He points at Garry. “You always bring the best ideas, Garrett.”

Garry smiles at him and swallows down bile.

That night, Garry takes a stolen car down to Vespucci and parks a few blocks away from Bluey’s bar. He’s not sure what he’s expecting, but it still surprises him when Barry bursts from the bar’s front entrance, laughing to someone over his shoulder. Barry steps out onto the sidewalk with Irwin in tow and the looks on their faces brings a brief yet violent jealousy to the forefront of Garry’s mind that he works quickly to dispel. He scratches at his left ring finger as he watches Irwin pull away from Barry with an apologetic smile. Irwin holds up a hand and says something that Garry can’t hear. Barry holds up one finger and Irwin lowers his fingers to only three. Barry laughs and motions towards the bar. Irwin bats Barry’s shoulder and darts back inside while Barry stays on the sidewalk. Barry paces the sidewalk, keeping close to the bar and within reach of the glow from the bar’s front windows and the nearby street lamp. When Barry does accidentally skim along the edges of shadow cast by the buildings, he recoils from it like one would a hot stove. Over the course of the three minutes, Barry’s joyful demeanor sinks into something twitchy and feral and when Irwin emerges from the bar Barry glares at the hand Irwin offers to him, but hesitantly takes it as Irwin guides him away from the streetlights and towards the Billabong.

Garry sits in his stolen car, waiting for the tears to stop so he can see well enough to drive back to Little Seoul. It takes almost an hour.

“You were right!” Garry’s radio crackles as he drives around Mirror Park the next afternoon.

He’s been doing the same loop around the city for most of the morning, turning down every offer to join whatever jobs are running. He’s only a little bit scared that if he stops moving a sniper bullet will stop him entirely.

“What’s up?” the radio responds.

Garry reaches for the volume dial, fully intending to turn it off, but the next words stop him and he slows to a crawl in the middle of a busy intersection outside of the Mirror Park gas station.

“One of the Bondi fucks came for Benson’s bike,” someone on radio says. The radio is fuzzy, but it sounds like Jaylen. “He’s not wearing their vest, but he came with another, rolling in a blue Demon Charger.”

“That’s Jesse Reed,” Charles responds. “I’ve seen him a few times racing. What did the other one look like?”

“Tall? Green eyes. Floppy brown hair. Wearing all black.”

“Maybe his bike got repo’d.”

“Then they’d bring a tow truck,” another adds.

At this point the radio dissolves into chaos trying to work out which member of Bondi came for Barry’s bike. A few speculate that it might’ve been a hangaround and a list is started of who they’ve seen running with Bondi in the last month.

Garry listens to all of it like one listening to a radio announcer introducing a sports team’s starting lineup for a new season: Garry’s heard of that person, he’s seen that one buying rabbit food from the store, he’s seen that one shoplift toothpaste, he’s seen that one trip on the sidewalk, he’s––

A knock at the window.

Garry jumps and shuts off his radio and rolls down his window.

“What?” he says, blinking up into the sun towards the blonde woman leaning in towards him.

“Can you move your car out of the middle of the road? You’re blocking traffic,” Andi Jones says. Despite her words, cars have started to weave around him and he knows those circling him are taking greater care to not hit Andi Jones, Vice President of the Hogs of Anarchy, the motor club local to Mirror Park. She stands out against the gray of traffic in an orange tank top and jeans, a black baseball cap holding her short hair perpetually over one eye and her fiery glare aimed at Garry for causing a disturbance.

Briefly, Garry’s mind –– still thinking of Barry –– can’t help but compare the two in their glares.

“Yeah, sorry,” Garry says and starts to roll up his window, but Andi’s hand grabs the top and he stops and lowers it again. “What?”

Andi eyes him over once, her arms crossed at her chest. She tilts her head and says nothing.

“What?” Garry says again.

Andi takes a breath as if about to speak, but doesn’t. She furrows her brow and regards him.

“Are we good?” he asks.

“I don’t know,” Andi says. “Are you?”

Garry looks out the front window, his hands twisting the leather of the steering wheel. “I’m fine,” he says.

“Okay? ‘Cause you look like death, Garrett,” she says and takes a step back as if expecting him to drive away. The vehicles dodging around Garry’s car keep away from her like the push of a tide, easily adjusting to wherever she placed herself in the middle of the road.

Garry licks his lips and brings up a smile. “I’m fine.” He glances up at her, taking care to not meet her gaze in fear she’ll see something he didn’t mean to show. “Say hi to your dad for me.”

“He’s playing the pier again tomorrow night if you want to watch.”

“Yeah, sure.”

“Just… just you,” she says. “No offence to the rest of Chang Gang, but keep the others at home.”

“What about Mickey?” he asks, suddenly wanting her opinion.

“What about Mickey?” she asks.

Garry shrugs. “What about Mickey?”

Andi shrugs. “What? About Mickey?”

Garry nods.

Andi thinks on it then says, “He’s cool.”

“Cool.”

There’s a moment of silence then Andi says, “Make up your mind and get the fuck out of the intersection,” and leaves, walking through traffic with all the confidence of one who knows they won’t be hit.

Garry pulls a u-turn and goes to the nearest payphone. The number he has memorized has since been abandoned, but the voicemail remains.

“Hi! You’ve reached May Maple! I’m not here to take the call, but leave a message and I’ll get back to you!”

Garry hangs up before the beep and calls the next number he has memorized.

“Dark speaking.”

Garry stutters around his words, unsure of how to put them into order. “Get Mickey out,” he manages. “I told him everything.”

“Fuck,” Dark says with a sigh. “I’ll see what I can do.” He hangs up before Garry can say anything else.

 

 

Chapter 35: Thirty-B

Chapter Text

By the time Garry returns home, there’s an envelope slipped under his door with a card inside that looks like it was printed by a child: ‘You’re invited to Ansel Holmes’ Tenth Birthday!’ There’s a time and a date, but the address simply reads ‘My House!’ in a big friendly script. There’s a simple drawing of a German Shepard with a tennis ball at its feet. Garry turns it over a few times, half expecting something else to slip out of the stock card, but nothing does. He almost throws it away, but then catches sight of the back of the card and the neat hand lettering ‘Sunflower Inc’ with a small hand pressed stamp of a sunflower.

Garry goes to his bookshelf and skim reads the spines. Not finding what he’s after, he goes to his desk and yanks the drawers out, dumping the contents to the floor until a book falls out. He opens the book of baby names and skips to Ansel.

Ansel: protection.

The card is a coded instruction to get Mickey into police custody at a certain time three days from today. A guess at ‘My House!’ would be either MRPD and then Mickey would be ushered elsewhere, or simply a safe house that Garry would need to contact Dark to get the address.

Garry tucks the card into the inside pocket of his jacket and promises himself to show Mickey tomorrow as soon as possible. It wasn’t nearly enough time for Mickey to slowly pack without arousing suspicion, but at least he’d be out of Chang Gang’s reach soon. He was already starting to crack at the edges after almost resigning and then finding out Garrett’s identity, if Garry were to leave it any longer Mickey might spontaneously combust.

Garry’s awake before dawn the next day and circling his small apartment for things to sell. Any large amount withdrawn from Mickey’s account would be flagged as suspicious if he went missing soon after, but he would need a small cash float to keep him going while in witness protection. There were certain things that couldn’t be expensed to the government and Garry wanted to ensure that Mickey had the funds necessary to buy himself a gun, should the need arise.

He’s at Pawn Hub minutes after it opens and he drops his collection of random wares on the glass counter with a manic recklessness. He’s honestly a little surprised when it doesn’t shatter.

“Jesus, Garrett!” Liam says, pushing the items aside to inspect the countertop. “Can you calm your shit please? I just had this repaired.”

Liam Law, brother to the owner of the pawn shop and member of a gang called ‘The Angels’ never cared where his pawned items came from, but cared greatly if he could grief you about it.

“Yeah, sorry.” Garry bounces on his toes, silently wishing that Liam would move faster through his appraisal. “Could you…? Not to rush you, but this is kind of urgent.”

Liam looks up from the watch he’s inspecting. “You owe your dealer or something?”

“What? No, I quit all that.”

“Mhm.”

“I’m just in a hurry.”

“Mm.. hmm.”

Garry paces the shop while Liam continues to slowly turn the watch in his hands. He tries to occupy himself by looking at the store's knickknacks while Liam works, but he walks the store several times without seeing any one item through the flurry occupying his brain. Every few steps his hand presses to the front of his jacket to feel for the card tucked into it and after Liam catches him doing it he feels the need to tell Liam it’s not a gun. Liam hums in reply and returns to appraising the ornate mirror Garry had kept under his couch alongside a razor blade. When Liam’s made his way through most of the pile, the store phone rings and Garry wants to scream at the delay the call costs.

“Pawn Hub, we’ll take your load for the right price,” Liam greets. “Mhm. Mhm. Mm! Oh. Yeah, I know him. I’ve seen him drive past a few times headed towards Fridgit, usually near closing.”

The name Fridgit draws Garry into complete stillness, hoping to hear the other end of the call.

“Mhm. I’m not sure, I only just got here and I have a customer right now. I can check after. What was he wearing?” Liam pulls out a small pad of sticky notes and scribbles out: ‘Blue-ish(?) shirt? Beer shirt?’

Garry reads the note upside down and recognizes in a dazed state that what Liam had misheard over the call was ‘Bluey’s shirt’, the bar Barry had been employed at since fleeing Chang Gang.

“This morning? Okay, I’ll look once I’m done with–– No worries. Bye!” Liam hangs up and returns to appraising the items at a near glacial pace.

Garry goes to the door and looks out into the street as if expecting to see Barry on the sidewalk, as if footsteps over concrete left any evidence. He returns to pacing in front of Liam and when Liam hums over the next item Garry throws out a number and haggles it into a favourable amount for both him and Liam.

Garry all but sprints from the store and to his car, where his radio lay waiting on his seat. He switches it on and catches the tailend of a transmission.

“–– at the pier once he wakes up. No one will hear him in there,” Randy says.

“Still can’t believe he went back,” Charles laughs. “What a fucking moron.”

Randy laughs.

“I’ll meet you there.”

“Don’t forget the equipment!”

“Yeah, yeah. How long will you be?”

“I want to wait for him to wake up first,” Randy says. “I’ll just do a few laps around Vespucci. Maybe rattling around in the trunk will wake him.”

Nausea roils in Garry’s stomach and he knows with absolute certainty that Randy has Barry.

Garry walks a loop around his car, trying to think of a plan, before he catches sight of Liam watching him from the store’s side door and he gets into his car and leaves the parking lot.

At a red light he digs into his pockets for his phone and calls Mickey.

“Downbad Mickey,” he answers.

“I got your mail by mistake,” Garry says. “Where are you? I want to drop it off.”

“Uhh…” Mickey says.

There’s no way this is possible as neither live in the same building and nor do they have any mail delivered to the same address, but after all too long of a moment Mickey catches on.

“Oh! I can come to you,” Mickey says.

There’s wolf whistles and low cooing calls from Mickey’s end and Garry understands that he’s with others from CG. Not the best environment to hand over secret information about leaving said gang. Garry tells him to meet him at Burger Shot, but to tell everyone else that he’s going to Garry’s apartment.

Garry stays in his car in the Burger Shot parking lot and when Mickey arrives by foot some minutes later he jerks his head in beckon for Mickey to get in the car. Garry slips off his jacket and lays it on the middle console as he chats idly about seeing a cat carrying a leaf in its mouth while he was waiting for Mickey. He circles the car around Burger Shot and gives a large order at the drive thru window. Mickey tries to ask him what he wanted to talk about, but Garry coughs loudly to cover Mickey talking and subtly points his elbow at his jacket where the card was hidden. Garry pays for the food and leaves the parking lot, repeatedly checking his mirrors for anyone tailing them. It’s clear, but the paranoia makes him divert down several alleys and backtrack in a large loop around Hayes Mechanic Shop.

“Who’s Ansel?” Mickey asks, reading the card.

“No one, it’s code. It means your request was approved.”

“Does this say two days? I’m out in two days? That’s not nearly enough time.”

“Time for what? To get out alive?”

Mickey moans. “I just thought, I don’t know what I thought. I didn’t expect it to move so fast.”

“Is that good or bad?”

“Hard to tell right now. Good? I feel… lighter? Although it might be car sickness from your driving.”

“I’m trying to shake any tails we might have.”

“You aren’t being tailed. No one even suspects us,” Mickey says.

Garry disagrees, but holds his tongue.

Mickey whistles and reads the card again. “Two days,” he whispers. “That’s enough time for one last job.”

“No! No, you keep your head down and you make it to MRPD in one piece. Dark will meet you there.” He still hasn’t called to check, but it’s a good enough assumption. There’s enough cameras around MRPD that if Mickey is kidnapped outside of it, it’s guaranteed someone will see. Unlike if Mickey was sent into an alley to meet Dark.

“That’s not how it works. It’s always one last job before disappearing into the sunset,” Mickey says. There’s a smile at the edges of his lips and a shine in his eyes that Garry knows means he’s thinking of a new heist idea.

“Mickey, this isn’t a joke.”

“I’m not Mickey. I’m Ansel.”

“That was just code for––,”

“Ansel Holmes.”

Garry sighs. “Just please, please Mickey, I know it’s tempting to be a coy fuck and try to rub it in their faces, but please just be normal. Memorize that time and give me the card back, I’m going to burn it.”

“Shit, you’re like a legit spy,” Mickey says, tucking the card into Garry’s jacket again.

Garry laughs and to his surprise, it’s not forced or bitter. “Thanks, Mickey. Where can I drop you off?”

“Wu-Chang. Also, I’m a hundred percent telling anyone who asks that this was a booty call.”

After Mickey is dropped off, Garry goes to the Del Perro Pier and parks behind the Bullet club beside two other cars. One is Randy’s and the other is a rental from Chang Gang’s underground racing operation. What hope Garry had for finding Barry in one piece and unharmed is tossed aside as the only thing more dangerous than Randy Bullet is Randy Bullet with an audience.

Garry takes the paper bag stuffed with greasy food into the Bullet Club, bracing himself for the worst. As soon as he unlocks the doors he’s met with the high whine of machinery and he pauses outside of the shooting range for a silent prayer that whatever is being used on Barry is sterile.

“Do you want to know who told me to tattoo you, Barry?” Randy’s voice barely carries through the door.

Garry takes a breath and Garrett pushes open the doors.

Most of the Bullet Club has been disassembled and moved to its new location, leaving a few boxes in the main lobby to be shuttled over, but the shooting range is empty save for a handful of practice targets propped against the far wall. A plain wooden chair from the reception area has been placed in the middle of the shooting range and laying shirtless on his stomach in front of it is Barry with Randy perched over him carefully tracing a tattoo gun against a hand-drawn stencil on his back. Barry doesn’t look up when Garrett enters, but Garrett didn’t expect him to. Sitting against the wall opposite Barry and Randy is Charles, mindlessly scrolling his phone. He briefly looks up at Garrett though his attention diverts to the bag in Garrett’s hand and Garrett passes him a burger and a packet of fries without asking. After a moment’s consideration he reaches into the bag again and passes Charles one of the toys that had mistakenly been included with his order. Charles snorts a laugh at it, but takes it and tucks it into his pocket.

Garry steals himself for the inevitable and approaches the pair on the floor.

Barry’s face is buried in the crook of his arm and only the steady shift of his boot toes against the floor betrays whatever pain he might be in. Randy wipes his newest line clean and Garrett bends closer to see.

“Oh fuck, that’s a whole ass dragon,” Garrett says, trying to sound amazed rather than horrified.

“I was just talking about you,” Randy says slowly as he works.

Garry sits on the floor beside Barry and as subtly as he can manage, leans over to check that Barry’s not been further maimed in his short time with Randy. There’s no blood under Barry that he can see and Garry decides that’ll have to be good enough.

“Thought my ears were burning,” Garrett says.

Garry glances at Charles with the sudden fear that he’ll join Barry on the ground if he turns his back on either of them, his secret identity found out.

“Sorry I’m late,” Garrett continues as if Garry wasn’t carefully assessing his best option of who to shoot first if they drew guns to him. “Irwin caught me inside of Burger Shot. Started going off about chicken burgers. I imagine you’ve got ways to shut him up when he gets like that, huh Barry?”

Garry pokes Barry’s shoulder and is met with the coldest glare of his life. He knows behind Barry’s silent look is every violent curse imaginable and he does his best to not recoil, to not reinforce the idea that Barry should try something under illusion that he’s intimidated a member of Chang Gang. If Barry were to attempt something right now, Garry would be forced to act to preserve the safety of his cover and it would likely mean Barry’s death. He lays a hand on Barry’s upper arm with the idea that if he were to sense Barry tensing to attack, he could push Barry back to the floor before the other two would notice. Garry would brush it off as a muscle spasm and Barry wouldn’t be harmed.

Barry glares at Garry’s fingers and Garry knows Barry wants to bite him, but he doesn’t remove his hold of Barry’s arm.

“You know,” Garrett says while he digs into the paper takeout bag one handed, “When I suggested a tattoo, I thought you were going to do something small and tasteful.”

Small and easily removable once Chang Gang is behind bars.

“Do you not like my work?” Randy asks, briefly leaning back to give Garrett a proper view.

“I mean–,” Garry laughs, but only to cover the hiccup in his tone. It’s not bad work, Randy’s always been moderately careful with his tattooing, but the design itself is something else. Garry gently squeezes Barry’s arm in what he hopes is a comforting gesture as he says, “The wing’s backwards.”

Randy pauses his work to confirm Garrett’s comment. “Fuck, you’re right,” he says, looking from wing tip to wing tip and where they point in opposite directions over Barry’s ribs. “Oh well,” he says with a shrug and continues to work.

Garry hides his grimace around a handful of fries, chewing animatedly to stop himself from commenting on Randy’s lack of care for a design that will likely be forever carved into someone else’s skin. And there was no mistaking that carved was the proper word choice that Garry would pick in this instance because as careful as Randy’s work may be, there were still spots where Garry knew the skin was thinner where he could see the needle had been pushed deeper than necessary, places in a jumble of design where the ink ran together and left scars through the thin black lines. Long after the tattoo has healed, Barry will still feel it cutting into him, either in remembered pain of this moment or infected scars from the too deep needle.

Garry moves the machine’s cord out from under himself and where it was also pinched under Barry’s chest as he shifts himself closer to Barry’s side. He rests a knee softly against Barry’s shoulder, his thigh against Barry’s arm, gently resting against him in what he hopes is more of a reminder that there were other tactile inputs for his brain to latch onto that wasn’t the hard floor under him or Randy’s weight against him or the needle dragging over his skin. Garry subtly wiggles his knee, maneuvering his leg more against Barry in the process.

It’s probably not a great comfort to have a perceived enemy pressing themselves into one’s personal space, but he couldn’t stand the thought of not trying to comfort. At most if Barry really hated it he would glare at Garry again and Garry would back off. However, Barry doesn’t and when Garry’s knee is nudged alongside his arm he actually relaxes, as if he’d been waiting for a pillow to rest his arm against.

Garry shovels in another mouthful of fries to divert the need of any words of reassurance.

“Anyways,” Garrett says, “I thought you were just going to mark him with our dragon, not go full out.”

Garry can almost sense the response he’ll get even before the smile creeps over Randy’s lips.

“That dinky thing? Nah, he could hide that too easily. This way, there’ll be no mistaking where he belongs, no matter how he tries to hide.”

Randy redraws a few lines and Garry nods along like he agrees they could ever own Barry. He knows they can’t own Barry and not just in the sense that one couldn’t own people. He had seen Barry in Vespucci when he thought no one was watching him, saw him pace uneasily between shadows as he’d been conditioned to do, but also saw him uncurl from that protective wrap of himself when another reached for his hand.

You can’t own people, but you can own their hearts and Chang Gang had never had Barry’s.

Barry’s phone rings in his pants pocket and his fingers tighten around his arms, digging his nails into his skin.

“You’re quite… popular, Barry,” Randy says at length while he works. “Why would you have so many calls?”

Barry clenches his jaw and buries his face in his arms. He doesn’t say anything, but the shuffling of his feet picks up and he’s whining at a note similar in pitch to the tattoo gun that Garry suspects Randy doesn’t hear. When Randy circles back to a line near Barry’s ribs, Barry goes absolutely still and after ten seconds Garry realizes Barry’s holding his breath. Garry squeezes Barry’s arm in an attempt to get him to breathe without being obvious and when Barry takes a stuttering breath and peaks up at him, Garry glances away.

“You gonna open your toy?” Garry asks Charles.

Charles shakes his head and continues to eat his burger. “You’re gonna get sick eating so close to someone else’s bodily fluids, man.”

Barry tenses again at Charles’ comment, likely imagining the tattoo torn open and bleeding.

“What?” Garrett asks and looks it over. “What bodily fluids?”

There’s some blood, but not as much as Garry expected considering the circumstances.

Charles motions towards Barry. “The blood spores,” he says as if that explains everything.

Barry tenses again as Randy places one hand over Barry’s lower back to keep him in place while he works on the dragon’s tail. Barry winces and closes his eyes and Garry circles his thumb over Barry’s arm.

“Blood spores?” Garrett asks.

He wants to keep the conversation up as something for Barry to focus on that wasn’t the pain of Randy’s work, but the topic isn’t the best.

“It travels in the air particles and settles on surfaces such as vinyl, plastic, and glass,” Charles says like he’s reading from a script.

“Are you watching documentaries again?” Garry asks, hoping to derail the conversation.

“Nah, he’s right,” Randy says, inspecting his work. “You’re fucking vile,” he tells Garrett with a grin. “Why are you sitting so close?”

Garrett shrugs. “Morbid curiosity?” he says then adds, “I like to watch it go in.”

Randy laughs. “Sick fuck.” His hand over Barry’s lower back moves to grab the back of Barry’s jeans, gently tugging to shift Barry’s hips against the floor. “If you want to watch other things go in after I’m done, Barry won’t mind. Will you, Barry?”

Barry says nothing, his face hidden against his arms once more. At his continued silence, Randy grabs Barry by the hair and yanks his head up, craning his neck to a near painful angle. Garry prepares himself to interfere should the rough handling go too far.

“No,” Barry says through gritted teeth.

It’s an answer to Randy’s question, but Garry knows it’s also a protest to the handling. Regardless, Randy takes it only as an answer and releases Barry’s hair.

“Good,” Randy praises and ruffles Barry’s hair.

Garry pins Barry’s arm to the floor before he can rise more than an inch to retaliate. Garry keeps a firm hold of Barry’s arm while he returns to the subject of documentaries, getting Charles onto a rant about the first monster truck or stock racing –– Garry’s barely listening, all he can hear are the small noises Barry makes whenever the tattoo gun passes over a nerve ending.

When Randy finishes the outline, hours later, he gets up to stretch and switch his needles over to a shader set. Even with Garry’s hand no longer pinning Barry down, but now resting comfortably on his head and idly toying with his hair, Barry makes no move to get up. Since Garry’s arrival, Barry’s phone has rung a total of twelve times and each time Randy tensed and dug the needle in harder than was needed or backtracked to retrace a line along Barry’s ribs or spine. It’s been silent for a while now, but Garry can sense a breaking point soon and he contemplates taking Barry’s phone to silence it for him. He can’t bring himself to though. He doesn’t want to see the list of people Barry’s endeared himself to within the short span of his escape. It’s likely all Bondi anyways.

Randy drops himself onto Barry’s legs again, shifting against him to get comfortable before he begins shading. Garry moves his hand back to Barry’s arm, readying himself to hold Barry down. Garry’s legs have long since fallen asleep, still pressed close to Barry, but he feels it when Barry starts to tremble. He breathes shallowly, almost afraid that too deep a breath would push up into Randy’s gun, but every time he holds his breath for too long Garry squeezes his arm to remind him.

After an hour of shading one of the shallow breaths comes out as a hiccup and then a moan and the next exhale comes as a scream. It starts quiet, but quickly gains volume as Randy pulls the needle across Barry’s ribs. Once that dam breaks, Barry keeps screaming, his boots shifting uselessly against the floor. Garry bottles himself away, but the screaming follows him, torturing him with thoughts of May and what could’ve happened that night in the parkade if any decision had been different, if she hadn’t had the sense to leave Los Santos when she did.

Barry’s phone starts ringing for the thirteenth time and Barry screams for help, begs for it to stop, and yells Dundee’s name as if he could be loud enough that the still ringing phone would hear him and connect.

Randy growls something under his breath and pushes to his feet. He wedges a boot under Barry’s hip to tilt him to one side and digs in his jeans pocket for the still ringing phone. As soon as Randy touches it, it stops ringing, but Barry doesn’t stop screaming, though now it’s wordless. 

Garry bites his tongue to keep himself from speaking and runs his thumb in a circle over Barry’s arm with most of his attention keeping a watch on Barry to ensure he stays down.

Randy gently places Barry’s phone on the floor within eyeshot and waits until Barry quiets himself into ragged panting before he shatters the phone under his boot heel. Barry goes still and quiet, watching the phone screen turn to snow. Garry startles when Charles walks into eyeline to retrieve the phone’s sim card from the pile of trash and tuck it into Barry’s pocket.

“You better replace that,” Charles says, returning to his spot at the wall while Randy drops himself onto Barry’s legs again. “They’re going to need to contact you later.”

“Why?” Barry says with such venom that Garry wonders if it was first a curse word he’d been planning to say. Then the tattoo gun starts up again and traces along his shoulder blade and the anger is replaced with a whimper.

“Because, Barry,” Randy says, pausing in his work. “We’ve got a job for you,” 

“What is it?” Barry asks as soon as the tattoo gun touches him again. Randy pauses his work once more and Garry catches on to Barry’s intention.

Randy can’t multitask something this focus driven, but Garry wants out of here and he wants Barry out of here as quickly as possible and every stall is only an imagined strike against Randy’s patience. Garry squeezes Barry’s arm once more then lets go.

Garrett burps, tasting french fries and tomatoes, and bundles up his garbage into the still partly full takeout bag. “K wasn’t happy that you’ve been skimming from him,” he says.

“I wasn’t skimming,” Barry mumbles.

Garrett chooses to ignore him. “We were coming up with ideas of how you could make up his trust that you’re still going to bring him money.”

Garry pauses, but decides to poke at the issue in hopes that Barry would understand the danger he was currently in and plan accordingly. He couldn’t straight out tell him that Chang Gang were going to target Bondi to get to Barry, but he could allude to it and with any luck Bondi would give him a gun and they’d see why Garrett never saw having Barry on his team for paintball as a hindrance.

“Once you’re done holidaying with Bondi,” Garrett says and Barry tilts his head to glare up at Garrett.

“I’m not––,” Barry begins to say.

“Barry, shut up,” Garry says, glancing at Randy to see if he’d take offense to the backtalk, but he’s too focused on his work.

“There was a long and very screamy debate about if that trust could even return,” Garrett says, hoping Randy won’t call him out on his embellishments of how the conversation really went. “Now, I was just sitting in the corner, enjoying my tea.” Another lie that Randy doesn’t correct. ”But I did toss out one suggestion that I think K was quite fond of.”

Charles chuckles. “You’re always so full of good suggestions when it comes to Barry,” he says.

Garry looks at him and Charles tilts his head. There’s a look there which Garry can’t quite discern, but the hairs on the back of his neck raise in alert to some unseen threat. Before either can say more, Randy speaks up.

“Save it for when I’m done,” he says, perched over Barry. “You’re going to make me fuck up,” he adds quietly, carefully shading the dragon’s head.

“It’s already fucked up. The wing’s backwards. No amount of shading will fix that,” Garrett says jovially, pointing to the anatomical mistake.

“Just know this for now, Barry,” Randy says, leaning to speak into Barry’s upturned ear. “You still owe us.”

“Oh fuck, that reminds me! I was meant to pay someone today.” Garry stands and pats down his pockets for his phone. He pretends to not feel it when he hits his inner jacket pocket and continues to search as he makes his way towards the door.

Garry makes the mistake of looking back before he leaves and sees Barry watching him go with something close to sadness. He must catch on to his own expression because he buries his face in his arms, but one of his hands comes up to take the spot on his arm Garry’s hand had occupied for the last however many hours.

“I won't be long,” Garry says and leaves the Bullet Club.

It’s night time and the pier is alive with the screams of delight from the roller coaster. Happy families and couples on dates and rowdy friend groups mingle along the boardwalk. No one questions Garry sneaking out the back entrance to the club, but he wishes they would. He wishes they’d remember that the building has a no trespassing sign plastered on its front door and they would have easy grounds to call the police, they’d have a perfectly reasonable explanation to send people in to find Barry being tortured.

A woman says hello to Garry when she spots him skulking alongside the building, but she continues into Dean World without pause.

No one will come for Barry. He’s trapped there until Randy lets him go.

Garry, however, can leave whenever he wants and he’s reached his limit. He can wait no longer.

He strolls the boardwalk at a casual pace and passes along the edges of the theme park. He weaves between people and circles his way towards the restaurant at the end of the pier. Tucked into an alcove smelling vaguely of piss and fish guts and graffitied with vulgar words and suggestions, is a payphone. Garry dials a number from memory and glances around to ensure he’s alone.

“Hello?” a crisp English voice answers just as Garry spots Charles leaning against the railing twenty feet away. There’s no mistaking that Charles is trailing him after he waves when Garry meets his eyes. “Hello?” Dark says again and hums in annoyance. “Bloody prank calls.”

“Hey, John!” Garry says. “Sorry I can’t meet up with you tonight, I’m overseeing something important, but I can get you your money tomorrow some time.”

“Guh—,” Dark stops himself from saying Garry’s name and clears his throat. “Am I on speakerphone?” he asks.

Garry laughs. “Yeah, sorry about the noise, I’m on a payphone at Dean World.”

“No speakerphone then. Is anyone watching you?”

“Nah, sorry I can’t just slip away, I’m helping a couple buddies at the moment.”

“If you’re being watched, why did you call!” Dark says, barely managing to keep his tone below a screech.

“Maybe we’ll hang out tomorrow when I drop your money off,” Garry says, then turns his back to Charles and adds, “I’m getting awfully tired.”

“Fuck.”

When Garry was first given his assignment the folder contained a paper with a list of code words and phrases. Over the years Garry’s forgotten most of them, he’s probably used a few in public during casual conversations on accident, but one he never forgot was one of the code phrases which was essentially a ripcord labelled: Oh God, oh God, get me the fuck out.

“Are you able to leave now?” Dark asks.

Garry laughs again and turns to face Charles’ direction. “We’re still working unfortunately and I’m not sure what time it will end.”

“I’m counting pd blips now. I’ve got two officers on the pier, Croc and Dan. I could send them over to arrest you. They’ll find an easy excuse without me needing a story.”

“Woah, Johnny!” Garry says, now alert for the mentioned officers. “There’s no need for such language. I said you’d get your money and you will. It’ll just have to be tomorrow. I have things I can’t abandon yet.”

Dark is silent for a long moment then asks, “Have they kidnapped someone?”

“Yeah, you know me too well.”

“Are they important?”

“I don’t know, I’ve never met the mayor.”

“… Are they important to you?”

Garry’s words choke up in his throat and all he can say is, “Mhm.”

He prays he isn’t crying.

“I’m sorry you have to watch.”

“Just,” Garry’s voice cracks and he clears his throat, “Just clean up your house so I’m not walking into a den of filth tomorrow evening.”

“It’s at the Bullet Club, I’m assuming? Say the word and I can have SWAT there in three minutes.”

“Nah, I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Good luck.”

Garry hangs up and looks into the wind for an excuse to wipe his eyes. When he goes over to Charles, he’s not met with suspicion, but mild anger.

“Randy sent me out,” Charles says, lighting a cigarette.

“He doesn’t think I can make a phone call without getting lost?”

“Nah, he’s worried about you getting shot if there’s people looking for—,” Charles tilts his head towards the general direction of the Bullet Club. “Anyways, I had to get out for some air. His fucking screaming man. So fucking loud.”

And yet, no one out here hears him, Garry doesn’t say.

“Plus I think Randy wants to fuck him and I don’t want to be there for that,” Charles adds when Garry starts towards the Bullet Club.

“Can he not?” Garry says and walks faster.

“Jealous?” Charles asks, jogging to keep up.

“No, but I got shit to do.”

Charles grabs Garry by the shoulder and spins him. “I saw you,” he says, holding Garry in place. “You had your hand on him since you got there.”

“I didn’t,” Garry says, but it’s not even a covering lie and Charles raises an eyebrow in response.

“You can’t get attached like that, Garrett. He’s a business asset, not a potential boyfriend. Besides, I thought you and Mickey were sleeping together?”

“We’re not?”

“That’s what he told… hm. Okay, what about that woman?”

“Who?”

Charles shrugs. “From a few years ago? Ramee said he and Randy found you two fucking in a parkade?”

Garry’s face heats at the memory. “It was never going to last,” he says and pulls himself from Charles’ grip.

Garry pauses at the doors to the Bullet Club, unable to make himself open them. He sighs and turns away, walking to the edge of the parking lot and sitting on the steps leading down to the beach. Two large SUVs with engines poking through the hood speed out from under the boardwalk and zigzag along the beach. It’s dark, but Garry swears the Bondi logo is spray painted on the side of each. Charles sits beside him on the step and holds out a cigarette. When Garry turns it away Charles switches it out for a joint, which Garry accepts.

They smoke in silence for the duration of one joint and when Charles offers a second one he asks, “Why are you so fond of him anyways?”

“Who?”

Again, Charles jerks his head in the direction of the Bullet Club.

“I’m not fond. Like you said, it’s a job. You’re the exact same with your cars.”

“I don’t hold their hand when they’re getting a new bumper put on.”

“Cars don’t have hands,” Garry says.

“No shit.” Charles exhales smoke through his nose. “You can’t get attached, Garrett. Not in this line of work.”

“I’m not.”

“You wouldn’t care if I went back in there and popped one in his skull then?”

“That would go against K’s orders. He wants him,” Garry tilts his head towards the Bullet Club, “to bring him a hundred grand.”

Charles shrugs. “I’d pay him. That’s basically pocket change at this point.”

“That’s not the point of it.”

“No, I know the point. A set-up for failure is pretty easy to spot.” Charles flicks his joint onto the sand below them. “Who else does K want?”

Garry sighs. “He has his eye on a few. After he has––,” another tilt of the head, “back in custody it’ll be like dominos. He’ll ransom him, take whoever shows up, dispose of who he doesn’t find useful and repeat the process until he’s gutted them out.”

“Damn. That’s ambitious.”

“I have a feeling once Randy tells him about the phone calls he’ll find it less ambitious and more boring under the knowledge that they’ll inevitably come for him. K wanted it to be bloody. He said a few of you have gotten lazy.”

Charles laughs. “If that’s what he thinks then I have a few suggestions for him.”

“Whatever it is, leave me out.”

“Planning to go somewhere?”

“Hm? No, I’m just a busy person. I don’t have time to sit in on every meeting.”

“Mhm,” Charles says.

It’s the same tone as when he said Garrett was always full of good ideas regarding Barry. There’s something to it, something that raises goosebumps along Garry’s arms, but he doesn’t ask. Asking would be admitting he’s unnerved by it, it would be an admittance of some guilty conscience. He only has a few more hours to lay low, but it would be just his luck to fuck it over this close to the finish line.

They stay outside on the steps until the sky turns the hazy blue of predawn and Garry finally takes note of the chill that’s worked straight through his clothes into his bones. Beside him, Charles is in no better shape. He taps his feet against the steps in a stationary march and he has his hands cupped near his mouth.

“You back?” Charles asks.

“Huh?”

“You kinda zoned out there. It’s almost five in the morning.”

“Shit, sorry.” Garry stands and pulls Charles to his feet. “Why didn’t you go back inside if you were cold?”

“Couldn’t leave you alone, man. That’s not how this works.”

If it were any other day, any other circumstance, Garry would accept this as comradery and not the warning of knowing Chang Gang are keeping a closer watch on Garrett Jobless.

Inside the Bullet Club is silent, except for the whir of the tattoo gun. Garry pushes open the doors to the shooting range fully expecting the worst, but finding Randy still working on the tattoo and Barry still under him and now rolling in and out of lucid consciousness. The tattoo is almost done. Crisp black work and blood lines Barry’s back in the beautiful design of the dragon.

Garry stalls at the door, knowing he helped cause it.

Charles pushes in behind him, giving Garry an unexpected shove towards the pair on the floor. Garry’s foot tangles into the extension cord left haphazard across the shooting range and the tattoo gun falls silent.

“Garrett!” Randy shouts. “You pulled out the power cord!”

Garry stares at the cord around his foot in dulled fascination.

“I was almost done!” Randy yanks at the cord, snapping it into Barry’s side without a care. Barry winces at each strike, but doesn’t otherwise move. “Plug it in!”

“Looks done.” Garry shuffles closer, trailing the cord behind him. “Though it’s kind of hard to tell with all the blood.”

Barry adjusts himself, digging his fingers into his arms.

“Just plug the fucking thing in, Garrett,” Randy says, snapping the cord again.

Garry brings the cord back to the plug and reluctantly plugs it in. Randy wasn’t joking with being almost done as not five minutes later he switches off the machine and stands. He stretches out his hands and neck and packs his gear into the duffel beside him. Still on the floor, Barry twitches as presumably the blood rushes back to his legs. He stiffly rolls to his side and pulls his knees to his chest. The tattoo cracks at certain lines and blood starts to streak over Barry’s spine.

Garry bites his tongue and moves to Barry’s side, a gentle hand on either shoulder pulling him upright. Barry moans as Garry moves him, but doesn’t otherwise protest the moving. Barry tucks tighter into himself, pulling the tattoo taut across his back. Garry winces in sympathy and lightly pokes Barry’s spine between the lines of the fresh tattoo in light suggestion to straighten up. The blood along Barry’s back shifts with the change of gravity and runs towards the hem of his jeans.

“Did you bring anything to cover it?” Garry asks, one hand on Barry’s shoulder keeping him from tipping over.

“I just did an entire back tattoo in one night,” Randy says, lighting a cigarette. “I’m done with him.” He rolls up the power cord for the tattoo gun and drops it into the duffel bag at his feet. “Chawa, did you bring anything?”

Charles blinks slowly at them from the doorway to the main lobby then shrugs. “You just said to bring the machine and whatever else.”

Garry props his knee up beside Barry for him to lean against while he digs into his pockets. He finds what he needs in the inside pocket of his coat next to the card. The packaging is worn from age, but the product inside is sterile and fresh. “It’s fine. I have something,” Garry says and peels open the bandage marked XL. He’s been periodically switching it out whenever he sees his handlers and keeping it near at hand in case he’s ever found out and riddled with bullets. It wasn’t the best option, but it would keep him in mostly one piece until ambulances would arrive. Considering he’s leaving tonight, he can afford to give it up.

Garry carefully stretches the bandage across Barry’s back and presses the edges firm to his skin to seal it. It’s cool to the touch and Barry practically melts when it‘s on, the bactine cream setting to work within moments. When Barry continues to sink forwards Garry pulls him upright again and holds him in place with one hand while the other continues to smooth the edges of the bandage onto his back. Barry readjusts, sprawling his legs out in front of him.

“Is that a cop’s IFAK?” Randy asks, leaning in to see the discarded wrapper. “Where the fuck did you get that?”

Garry opens his mouth to respond, but catches sight of the bloody patch seeped into Barry’s thigh. His jaw snaps shut with a speed that makes his teeth hurt. He glares at the stain, hoping for it to be cosmetic, but knowing from the colouration that it’s fresh.

He hums in answer to Randy's question and forces his jaw to unlock, but his words come from between gritted teeth. “Found it in a cop car.”

He continues to glare at the blood on Barry’s jeans until Barry’s hands come up to cover it. The denim cracks in the disturbance, confirming to Garry that though it’s fresh, it’s at least stopped.

Barry shakes his head then pushes himself to his feet with all the grace of a newborn deer. Garry stays close, one hand on Barry’s shoulder and the other ready to catch Barry if he keels over.

“And you waste it on him?” Randy asks, pointing to Barry. “That shit’s so valuable in a shootout.”

Barry turns his head and his body moves without him, pitching him sideways. Garry steadies him and quickly backs off when Barry’s regained his footing.

“It was just the one bandage left and it was taking up space in my pockets. I think it’s rubbed a little thin, but it should hold for a bit,” Garry says. He ducks around Barry, intending to take full stock of Barry’s injuries, but Barry jerks himself from Garry’s hold and stumbles towards Randy and the doors out of the shooting range.

Randy grins and steps into Barry’s path. “Ah, no, Barry. You ain’t going nowhere yet,” he says and shoves Barry by the shoulders.

Garry takes a step towards Randy, planning to intervene, but stops himself when he remembers Charles' words. He watches, helpless to stop it when Barry goes pinwheeling back until his thighs meet the edge of the chair and he collapses into it. His bare back hits the chair’s wood backing and he cries out and leans forwards, resting his elbows on his knees. He curses under his breath, but doesn’t fight when Randy grabs his shoulder and sits him upright against the chair. Randy pushes Barry into the chair until Barry is forced to arch against the top rail of the chair’s backing. Barry scowls and grits his teeth, likely holding back a few choice words.

“We should’ve branded you years ago,” Randy says, leaning over Barry. “Might not have been as big a deal as this, but as you’ve felt the need to flaunt your assumed freetime in our faces let me make this painfully clear to you. You are ours.” Randy pushes Barry’s knees apart and crowds closer into his personal space. “No amount of distance you put between yourself and Wu-Chang will change that fact.”

Garry’s breathing picks up.

The walls are closing tighter around him, he’s sure of it.

“Chang Gang are everywhere, so if you think you can make up some little escape plan with Bondi, that maybe they’ll pay for you to return to Australia, we’ll still find you.”

Dark spots start to dance at the edges of Garry’s vision and the ground telescopes out beneath him. He wavers in place, but remains upright.

“I’m often in Sydney actually, so picking you back up would be just another errand.”

Garry imagines an international flight trapped in a trunk, screaming unheard over the roar of engines in a deserted luggage compartment of a private jet.

He’s certain that his shirt is buttoned too tightly.

He reaches up to undo one of the buttons only to find the plain collar of a v-neck top.

“And,” Randy laughs, “if they did help you escape, I’d just take them here one by one until I was told the exact location where they’d shipped you off. Because, Barry, we don’t accept easy losses and we despise liars.” Randy glances over his shoulder to Garrett, who smiles reassuringly at him. “So to have you tell us that your income has been hundreds below what you were actually being paid, well…” Randy tilts his head. “That just makes us look bad.”

Randy leans back and Garry knows he’s prepping for a punch, but he can’t look away.

Barry’s teeth chatter together when the hit comes and his head snaps to the side. He coughs and glares up at Randy.

“We’ve been forgiving before,” Randy says. “We’ve accepted your excuses about why you can’t do some of the things the others do, why you don’t make as much as the others––,”

Barry interrupts to tell Randy that it’s not an excuse, but Garry wishes he’d just keep his mouth shut. The next punch is just as quick and it doesn’t even halt Randy in his words.

“If you put in half the effort the others did,” Randy continues, his hold on Barry’s shoulder slipping to the front of his chest at the base of his neck. “You wouldn’t still be living at the grow apartments.”

Garry holds back the laugh that wants to bubble up, boiling in his gut from the nerves of feeling like Randy’s talking to him.

Garry’s own apartment is a step or two higher than the grow apartments, almost on par with those living at Pink Cage. Nothing like how the rest of Chang Gang live.

“Whenever I ask the others what they think of you, they all have kind things to say,” Randy says and Garry assumes he’s talking about the other Dojo workers as Barry never talked with any members of Chang Gang outside of a professional setting. Randy takes a half step back, allowing Barry to settle into the chair properly again. “They tell me you’re caring or sweet or that you helped them with whatever mundane task.” Randy pats his shoulder and Barry scowls at him. “I don’t give a fuck about that. We don’t employ you to be a handyman, you’re paid to drop your pants when someone asks. Are you still capable of that?”

Barry frowns like someone’s placed salt on his tongue, but he nods.

“So, here’s what we’ve agreed on. Since you’re apparently so capable of bringing in more money than you’ve ever shown us, we want a hundred grand in a week.”

Barry’s never made that much in a month and Garry knows it.

“If you prove that you can still bring us money, maybe we’ll allow you to cut your time between our work and your distractions,” Randy says with a smile.

It’s false hope and Garry wants to scream as much.

He bites his tongue between his back teeth and digs his nails into his palms.

“If you don’t bring us the money?” Randy says, backing from Barry. “We will kill everyone you talk to, starting with the flop-hair dumbass you let use your bike. And if you try to run, Barry? If you leave Los Santos? I will personally drag Irwin Dundee here by his disgusting mullet, post him to that back wall with a nail gun, and––,” Randy smoothly draws his gun and unloads the magazine into the stack of cardboard targets propped against the wall at the far end of the room.

The top one of the pile slips to the floor with eight fatal shots through its painted chest.

“Do you understand, Barry?” Randy asks.

Garry stares at Barry, begging him to agree, to say he understands even if it’s a lie.

Barry shakes his head.

Garry wants to scream.

“It’s not their fault,” Barry says.

Randy smiles. “Then you can stay here until you understand.” Randy pats his cheek, managing more to slap him than anything else.

Barry jerks himself from Randy’s hand and collapses into the chair, wincing when his back makes contact, but not adjusting.

“What fucking time is it?” Randy asks over his shoulder.

Garry stands, silent and unmoving, while Barry’s screams continue to echo through his mind.

“Uh, little past seven,” Charles says. “Want to get breakfast?”

Randy hefts his duffel of equipment onto his shoulder as Charles walks to the doors of the shooting range. When Garry doesn’t move, Randy pokes him on the shoulder.

“You awake?” he asks, shaking Garry.

“Mm?” Garry has never wanted anything more than to go to sleep and have the last several years be a bad dream. “You two go ahead. I still have some Burger Shot left. I’ll watch him.”

“Good, ‘cause I was just going to handcuff him, but truthfully I don’t trust that he wouldn’t try to run.” Randy digs into his duffel and hands a set of handcuffs to Garry. “Just in case,” he says, then he and Charles leave.

The silence in the building is strong enough to hear the fluorescent lights high above them. Garry clears his throat and tucks the handcuffs away with a mumbled, “Don’t need these.”

Barry eyes him over as he puts the handcuffs away, but doesn’t comment.

Garry paces in front of Barry, running his hands through his hair as he walks. “Jesus, Barry. Do you have any idea just how much shit you’ve stepped in?”

“I’ve always known my life is pretty valueless. It’s nice to get confirmation.”

Garry grabs Barry by the arms. “No, Barry. Do you know what you’re worth to Chang Gang?”

“Apparently a hundred grand.”

Garry laughs because it’s the only way to vent the anxiety trying to throw itself up his throat. “No, Barry. No. You’re a fucking pawn to them. They aren’t going to take the money and send you out the door. That’s not how this works. You ever been fishing, Barry?”

“No, it’s fucking dull.”

“But you understand the concept?”

Barry shrugs.

“God, you’re so fucking–– Barry! You’re the worm!” Garry returns to pacing.

“Then what’s the money in this metaphor?” Barry asks.

“You’re being deliberately obtuse. You know that Chang Gang isn’t going to let you go. Especially not now that you’ve offended them. Oh, God.” The reality that Garry intends to do much the same in a few hours hits him again and he sits on the floor. “They’re going to pick them off one by one, Barry. K’s been quietly admiring Bondi from afar, letting them build up their own skills and now that he’s deemed them a threat, he’s going to take them under Chang Gang’s hold. The thing is, he’s only mentioned a few names.”

“And the others?” Barry says quietly.

Garry points to the bullet riddled target.

“Why are you telling me this?” Barry asks.

“That’s a good question,” Garry says and laughs again. “I really shouldn’t be telling you this.”

“This is another test.”

“I’m just telling a friend that he’s in danger if he carries forward on his current path.”

Barry slips from the chair to kneel beside Garry. “What should I do then?”

Garry pushes the hair from his eyes and leans back, propped up on his hands. “Have you ever read about how amputations used to work?”

“Why are you being so–– What does that have to do with anything?”

“Have you!”

“No!”

“Well, Barry, before we had a proper understanding of human anatomy, the success rate for such a procedure was generally low and usually quite bloody. It was easy enough to see the dead flesh and what needed to come off, it was always a matter of getting through it quick enough that the patient wouldn’t die in the process. Over the years technology has improved to such a standard that less patients die from simple amputations and now it’s just a matter of catching out the issue before it spreads too far across the body. Do you understand what I’m saying?”

Barry shakes his head slowly.

“Find the issue, the rot, and cut it out before it kills you.”

“And the rot in this sense is…?”

“That’s for you to decide.”

“And the… cutting?”

Garry glances at the door. “There are people who can source the correct equipment.”

“Who?”

“Fuck, you’re fucking dense sometimes.” Garry stands and goes to the entrance of the shooting range. He cracks a door open and listens to the lobby beyond. When he deems it still empty he returns to stand over Barry. “Me, Barry. I can get you the correct equipment.”

Barry shuffles backwards and out of Garry’s shadow. “No! I’m not killing anyone in BBMC, I don’t care what you do to me.”

“I didn’t say––!” Garry starts, but Barry waves him off. “Fine! Fine. Take it like that.”

They each retreat to opposite sides of the range and sit in silence for the better part of an hour, until Barry’s constant readjusting digs into Garry’s patience.

“Why are you so fucking squirmy?” he asks, picking up Barry’s discarded shirt and coming over to Barry.

Barry pushes himself up the wall, scowling at Garry as he moves. “I don’t know, Garrett. Maybe because I was just carved up like a fucking pumpkin?”

Garry holds out the shirt and Barry snatches it and puts it on. He continues to squirm and Garry knows it’s no longer from the discomfort of being shirtless. “Does it hurt?”

“That’s not the issue.” Barry scowls and looks to the floor. “The blood is itchy.”

“You shouldn’t be able to feel it under the bandage.”

“Not the fucking bandage. It’s soaked into my jeans.” He half turns to show Garry the pool of blood that’s gathered at the back of his waistband. It’s dried and flaking off and Barry twists an arm behind himself to scratch at it.

“Hang on, I have something in my trunk.”

“If you bring me out to your trunk, no offence, but I’m not going near it.”

“No, you’re staying here. I have spare pants I left in there. I think they’ve been floating around in there for a few years, but they aren’t dirty.”

“Probably smell like engine oil.”

“Just stay here, will you? Please?” Garry asks and Barry looks past him towards the doors. “You could run and you’d probably make it pretty far, but then I’d be forced to tell them that you ran and Randy would gladly track you down.”

Barry stomps over to the chair and drops into it. “Fine. I won’t run.”

“Promise?”

“I pinky swear,” Barry snarls.

“Sit, stay. Don’t give them a reason, Barry. Not this close to the finish line.”

Barry tilts his head in an unvoiced question and Garry slips out before Barry can find the words.

Outside the Bullet Club, Garry sits against the trunk of his car breathing in the salty air. The boardwalk is already alive with activity. In the short duration, Garry counts no less than seven joggers and three people with strollers. Food vendors have already begun staking claim to the handful of booths littered across the boardwalk and Garry watches one unload a cooler of pre-cut fries, reminding him of his first meeting with Barry when they took him hostage for a robbery in Paleto.

Garry pats his cheeks, trying to bring his mind back into the present. He digs into his trunk and finds only a pair of black sweatpants. He’d thought there’d been a shirt too. He spends an extra ten minutes moving the snow scraper, an empty glass bottle, and a set of jumper cables around as if a shirt will magically appear. He scolds himself for stalling long enough and goes back inside. Surprisingly, Barry’s still sitting on the chair in the shooting range, arms crossed and scowling at the floor.

“I thought you would’ve run,” Garry says, dragging a second chair in from the reception desk.

“I thought I would’ve too, but my feet wouldn’t move,” Barry says and Garry realizes Barry is actually glaring at his boots.

“Horrifying to know K’s methods work,” Garry says under his breath, recalling the incident where K took a knife to Barry’s bare heel. “I couldn’t find a shirt,” Garry says louder and tosses the pants to Barry.

Barry stands and holds the pants against his body. The waist is wider than Barry’s and even Garry’s current waistline. Garry sits in his own chair across from Barry and meets Barry’s gaze when he quirks an eyebrow at them.

“Whose were these?” Barry asks.

“Uh… mine.”

“Oh. You’ve… lost weight,” Barry says.

Garry pushes the hair from his face again. “I know,” he says. The years of combined stress and coke addiction dropped him roughly five sizes. “It’s all I had.”

“It’s fine.”

Barry starts for the button on his jeans, but stops.

“Did you…?” Barry asks, shifting foot to foot. “Do you want a show?”

“Huh? No! God, no!” Garry stands and circles around their chairs and over to the door to check the reception area once more. “Tell me when you’re done,” he says, keeping watch out the door.

“Why do you never do anything, Garrett?”

“I do plenty of things,” Garry says.

“No, I mean why do you never…? Randy has. Lots of them have. You’ve never.” Barry loudly throws his jeans against the wall and Garry glances at Barry. He’s struggling with the drawstring to keep the pants up, but they fit well enough. He sits in his chair to put his shoes back on. “Is it a preference thing?”

“Why do you want to know?”

“Morbid curiosity,” Barry says, quoting Garry from earlier.

Garry’s left thumb scratches his ring finger. “You’re not my type.”

“What is your type?” Barry asks. He gingerly settles against the chair and Garry knows that the bactine in the bandage must be wearing off.

“She had brown hair when we met,” Garry says, sitting down. He puts a foot up on Barry’s chair and for a moment, they’re just friends and not hostages of their circumstances.

“Where was that?”

“Uh, school,” Garry says, figuring that Police Academy was a close enough comparison to school. “She needed a partner for something.” It was a training exercise. She kicked his ass and he fell head over heels, figuratively and literally. “After she showed me up, she kept coming to me to ask to partner. I couldn’t say no and when she finally asked when I was going to ask her out I told her that she should do it if she was so demanding. When I went to pick her up for our date, she took me in the front entryway before we went to dinner.”

“Took you?”

“Dessert before dinner,” Garry says, waggling his eyebrows.

“Aw, Garrett, I didn’t need to hear that!” Barry says, lightly kicking Garry’s chair and laughing.

Garry grabs Barry’s leg to hold Barry’s foot on the chair at his hip. “Anyways, that’s been… that was the basis of our relationship. Her giving sixty percent to my forty and me trying to convince her that my sixty percent to her forty was not for lack of trying, but for lack of energy. She was non-stop. I’ll never understand how I was given this––,” Garry stops and shakes himself out of the comfortable bubble of assumed safety with Barry. “Anyways, I hope she’s satisfied with whatever she’s doing now.”

“What happened?”

“Career choices. In a way, she stayed at a desk and I went out into the field.”

It’s the most blatant reference to his work as a cop Garry’s made in all his time undercover, but a part of him wants Barry to figure it out and see through the mask before Garrett Jobless vanishes from the city.

“Sounds like it was bound to happen,” Barry says.

Garry lets go of Barry’s leg and Barry drops his foot to the floor. “Yeah. Stupid to think it would have gone any other way,” he says, scratching at his left ring finger again. “Anyways, enough about my history. Have you thought more about yours?”

“What about mine?” Barry asks.

The doors to the shooting range are flung open and Randy strides in with Charles on his heels. They’ve both changed clothes and Charles has a joint poking out of his mouth.

“What about yours indeed,” Randy says, coming closer. “This is cozy.” He circles the chairs and Garry takes his foot off Barry’s chair. Randy grabs the edge of Barry’s chair and spins it towards him. He forces his way between Barry’s knees to loom over him. “Have you thought about your answer since we’ve been gone?”

“What was the question again?” Barry smirks.

Randy slaps him and the sound makes Garry jump.

He’d been expecting a punch and the sharp crack of palm meeting skin rings in his ears while Barry rubs the fresh mark on his cheek.

“Who do you belong to?” Randy asks.

Barry scowls up at Randy. “You can’t own people––!”

Another hit, but this time with a closed fist and Barry’s sentence is cut off halfway with a sharp exhale and a spit of blood.

“Who do you belong to?” Randy asks, leaning over to Barry until he’s nearly nose to nose.

Garry genuinely believes Barry is going to bite Randy’s nose, but instead bites his own bottom lip and says nothing.

“No back talk is a start, I’ll admit,” Randy says. “But I want an answer from you and you aren’t leaving here until I get it. I don’t care how long it takes.”

Garry crosses his arms and pretends to be incredibly bored of the situation. “We’re going to have to feed him though. No point killing him through starvation waiting for an answer. Ants with honey and all that.” He props his feet up on the edge of Barry’s chair again, deliberately jabbing the toe of his boot into Randy’s leg until he backs away.

“I think it’s flies,” Charles quietly corrects.

Randy agrees then says it’ll have to wait longer because he brought nothing for Barry. Garry suggests giving him one of the leftover burgers. Barry scowls at the idea, but doesn’t comment on how the now cold Burger Shot food would be disgusting and he eats the offered burger in as few bites as possible, keeping a hidden watch on Randy while he does as if expecting the food to be taken away before he can finish. Afterwards, Randy suggests they move into the reception area where there’s proper seating while they wait for Barry to answer Randy’s question.

“Besides,” Randy says, still circling the two chairs in the shooting range like a shark. “If he tries to scream for help he might as well yell for a coroner because I’ll fit my gun between his teeth and pull the trigger. Do you understand, Barry?”

He stops behind Barry’s chair and waits for the quiet confirmation from his hostage.

“Good,” Randy says, then grabs Barry’s chair and tilts it onto its back two legs. He drags Barry and the chair from the shooting range into the main lobby and places him at the edge of the plush couches. Barry continues to cling to the seat of the chair even after Randy collapses onto one of the couches with a sigh.

Charles sits beside him and Garry takes the couch opposite them. Conversation continues between the pair opposite Garry as if Barry weren’t present in the room, but Garry can’t help catching glances of him from the corner of his eye. Barry stares at the coffee table between the two couches and no one makes an effort to engage Barry in the conversation, except for the times that Randy will rise from his seat to ask Barry his question. Barry continues to refuse to cooperate to Randy’s standards, but the violence never escalates though the location of Randy’s jabs changes over time.

By eight in the evening, Garry starts thinking of ways to draw Randy and Charles from the Bullet Club because he knows Barry simply may not break. Just like Garry, Barry knows something better is waiting outside this hell and he’ll wait patiently for it to be over to return to it. Only, Garry is worried that Randy will kill Barry before that happens.

He unlocks his phone and begins shifting through his emails, continuing to nod along to the conversation while he searches for an escape route. Said escape route comes in the form of an inconspicuous email sent by one of Vulture LeCulture’s distributors across the seas. It lists a delivery of fine crystals to be arriving at Los Santos docks within a day and insists the need of extra protection be taken upon its arrival.

It’s not jewelry. It’s drugs.

Garry quickly sends a text to Mister K to alert him to the situation and receives a prompt reply to have his best crew meet him at the docks, Garrett sends him the list of the crew and gets a response of a thumbs up. He tucks his phone away, pleased with himself for getting Barry out of this mess, when Barry rises from his chair.

Garry would scream if it didn’t expose his cover.

Conversation stops as the other two watch Barry step over to Randy to kneel at his feet, his back resting against the couch edge despite whatever pain that may bring. Barry’s face is hidden from the others at the angle he’s perched at, but Garry watches in sympathy as Barry scowls at the floor before schooling his expression into a more neutral one. His jaw clenches and he fights with himself to relax before he lays his head against Randy’s thigh and wraps an arm around one of Randy’s legs to toy with the cuff of his pants. His other hand comes up to rest on Randy’s knee. Barry’s eyes look vacant and Garry wants to puke.

“Aw, look at that!” Randy says, ruffling Barry’s hair. “Just like a dog. Sometimes you just need to discipline them until they realize you know better. Isn’t that right, Barry?”

“Yes,” Barry says, no hesitation.

“Who do you belong to?”

“Chang Gang,” Barry says with a sigh.

Garry knows that technique, knows that sometimes the only way to get words to come is to force them through a sigh or a laugh or a scream. He knows that sometimes the body doesn’t want to speak, but it always wants to breathe, to live, and that’s what Barry’s chosen: to live — through whatever means necessary.

“Good dog,” Randy says, roughly combing his fingers through Barry’s hair.

“Anyways,” Garrett says, steering the conversation towards a not shudder-inducing topic. “I got an email that we have a shipment arriving tonight and they need extra muscle at the docks to keep it safe.”

“What is it?” Charles asks.

“It’s from Australia. One of our collaborators there is going to start distribution over here. He’s sent a sample pack to get the word going on the street. If it’s as good as he keeps claiming it is, it’s better that no one finds that out from a source that isn’t us or they’ll be encouraged to keep trying their luck every time we get mail. I’m thinking us three, K, Ramee, and Curtis should be enough to keep people from snooping.”

“Yeah, sounds good,” Randy says, his hand in Barry’s hair slipping down to the base of his neck. “Do we have a few minutes first though?”

“We had a few minutes while I told you the plan. Now we have moments before K—,” Garrett’s phone rings, “–– starts getting antsy.”

He puts the call on speakerphone and lets K tear into Randy for wanting to waste time.

“I could free roam in a car,” Randy says, tugging on Barry’s hair. “A passenger princess wouldn’t get in the way.”

“You’re still there?” K asks. “You’re still there and not already on the way to where I need you? You come when I call, that’s how this works.”

“Yes, Mister K,” Randy says, sitting up a little straighter and letting go of Barry’s hair.

Garry catches Barry’s smirk before he manages to stifle it and he knows they’re both thinking the same thing.

“I have the big guns in my trunk waiting for you slow fucks at the shipyard. Get here now,” Mister K says and hangs up.

Randy stands and hauls Barry to his feet. He grabs the back of his shirt collar and leads the way to the building’s back exit. He throws Barry out onto the boardwalk and Barry manages to catch himself on his hands and knees. He quickly stands and moves away from the circle of cars at the Bullet Club’s rear entrance. He turns to look at the beach towards Vespucci and the light from the inside hallway casts along the back of Barry’s shirt where bloody lines have pushed through the fabric. Garry knew the bandage he had was worn thin, but he’d hoped it would survive at least a night.

It’s possible that the chair backing rubbed it thinner in places during Barry’s confinement.

Barry hovers anxiously at the edge of the conversation while Garrett gives instructions. Randy holds up a finger to pause Garrett and he tells Barry to get the fuck on and collect their money. Barry jogs off before anyone can change their mind. The three continue to stand beside their cars while Randy gives a rough description of where posted shooters would be best placed. Garry watches over Randy and Charles’s shoulders as a car u-turns on the bridge entrance to the pier and pulls up alongside Barry.

Barry’s never mentioned if clients have ever found him away from Fridgit before, but it must be one of them because Barry yells at the car then makes a wild kick towards it. It drives away from the pier and Barry collapses to his knees on the bridge.

“But that plan might change, depending on if Curtis wants to take point,” Randy says, getting into his car.

“Don’t all go the same way,” Garrett says. “We can’t all conga line to the docks from here.”

“Conga…?” Charles whispers.

“Randy take a left, Charles pull through the alley across the way, I’ll go right,” Garrett says.

Randy waves off Garrett’s instructions and takes off down the pier.

“Conga line,” Charles says again, a little louder.

“You have a problem with my phrasing?” Garrett asks.

Charles shakes his head as over his shoulder Garry watches Randy pull up alongside Barry who’s pulled himself to his feet again and now clings to the bridge’s side railing like he half expected Randy to try to pull him into the car again.

“Then get in your car and go to the docks,” Garrett says, keeping his gaze from fully wandering up to watch the scene on the bridge. Randy has left by the time Charles and Garry make their way over the bridge. Garry checks his rear view as he passes Barry and catches him looking towards a large shrub near the entrance to the pier where a glint of metal pokes out from the leaves.

Garry takes his right turn from the pier and then pulls over where the slope of the road nearly obscures his view of Barry. He ducks down in his seat and watches as the car from earlier creeps from around the shrub and rolls backwards down the bridge towards Barry. Garry slips his gun from the holster at his back and does a quick check of it, but a part of him knows he doesn’t need it even before he sees Barry approach the vehicle.

He’s watched Barry before at Fridgit and knows what it looks like when Barry both approaches a vehicle for a client and turns one down. This is neither.

On top of that, now that Garry’s closer he can see that the car is a very familiar shade of blue most often associated with the motor club that operates out of Vespucci.

Garry ducks lower as the car with Barry now in the front passenger seat crawls slowly up beside Garry’s car. Garry shades his eyes, expecting gunshots to throw the glass of his side window towards him, but the car crawls past him and then speeds up at the intersection. It passes through the set of lights and into Vespucci, confirming Garry’s suspicions.

He isn’t sure who of the Bondi Motor Club found Barry, but whoever it was won’t be happy once they hear Barry’s story. Garry quickly clears the area and makes a winding way towards Little Seoul and his apartment building.

He parks in what he knows is a security blind spot and runs into the parkade. He stashed a bag in a loose vent a month ago which he grabs now. It’s a basic bug-out bag minus any outdoor survival tools and he intends it to last only a day or two, depending if he can get into police custody by nightfall.

There’s a new phone in the bag that Garry picked up from a store in Sandy Shores and once he’s back in the safety of his car, he switches off Garrett’s phone and activates the prepaid one. He goes through the set up of it while driving, taking the road mostly by memory towards Mickey’s place. He writes a note on a receipt found in the footwell and leaves the car running as he jogs to Mickey's front door in the alley and slips both the note telling Mickey to carry on as planned and the stash of money he’d gotten that morning selling Garrett’s things through the mail slot.

He doesn’t see anyone on the jog back to his car and the matter of Little Seoul being a ghost town at the moment haunts him. It feels like the last years have been a play and now that he’s leaving it he sees it as a stage with boards holding up its fake exterior.

He flips off the gas station as he goes around the block and half-hopes that it’s caught on camera.

Once he’s away from Little Seoul, he takes corners at random but always in the direction away from the docks where he’d been instructed to meet K. He dials a number by memory into the cheap prepaid phone and puts it on speaker to keep the phone out of view. Not that it would be an entirely horrible thing to be arrested at the moment, but there’s still the possibility that by now his absence has been noticed by K and the others and word has been spread along the chain to keep an eye out for him. A chain that Garry knows includes a few officers at this point, but not all of them.

“Hello? Who is this?” Dark answers, sounding irritable. There’s the muffled noise of a man behind him asking who’s calling. “Hello?” Dark says again when Garry doesn’t answer.

His voice is caught in his throat and tears blot his vision. It’s a word he didn’t think he’d be able to say. He thought he’d be leaving in a body bag.

“Sanctuary,” Garry chokes out.

 

Chapter 36: Thirty-One-A

Chapter Text

“Sanctuary,” Garry chokes out.

“Now?” Dark yells and there’s movement from over the phone, the rustling of fabric and something like a metal safe door slamming closed. “Are you hurt?” Dark asks.

Garry shakes his head then whispers, “No, I’m fine.”

“Are you being followed? Matthew put some pants on, we have to go.”

Garry glances in his rear view, turns into a parking garage and takes a long loop to a second exit. No cars are following. “No.”

“Where is safest to meet?” Dark’s voice goes distant and there’s a tapping noise from his end of the call before his voice returns closer. “Where are you?”

“I don’t know. I don’t know. Just get me out. Please,” Garry says and the last stronghold piece keeping him together cracks. He sobs as he repeats, “Please, get me out.”

“Are you driving?”

“Yes.”

“Whose car is it?”

“Fuck!” Garry pulls over, driving onto the sidewalk and denting a parking meter. It spills coins onto the sidewalk from its broken case. He grabs his bag and runs from the car into the night, slipping across the puddle of loose change. “Fuck! Fuckfuckfuck—,”

“It’s okay!” Dark says quietly. “You’re going to be fine. You’re doing well.”

“Fuckfuckfuck—,”

“Where are you?”

“I think Charles knows,” Garry says, walking briskly into an alley.

“Where you are?”

“No! What I am!”

“Worry about that later. Where are you?”

“Uh?”

The whoop of a police siren cuts him off and Garry runs from it. He turns down alleyways barely wide enough for a bicycle and doesn’t stop until he can’t hear the cop car any more.

“I don’t know where I am,” Garry says. He spins in a circle, trying to distinguish road names, but focus is gone from him and the lettering on the signs might as well be in French. His mind has shut out anything that isn’t simply: escape.

The tapping comes over the call again then Dark says, “I need you to go North.”

“Uh.”

“Do you know which way North is?”

“No,” Garry says in a small squeak.

More rustling over the phone then another voice says, “Go through the alley and head towards the, oh what colour is that building. I know the roof.” Matt Rhodes hums to himself for a moment. “Green! Go towards the green building.”

“Green,” Garry says as he walks towards it. In the dark it looks more gray and he hopes it’s the right one. “Green,” Garry repeats.

A car pulls up behind him on the street and Garry has his gun drawn and pointed at the driver before his brain catches up to who he’s seeing behind the wheel.

Jeffrey Bundy doesn’t flinch for the gun pointed his way and he carries on his phone conversation as if nothing has changed. “My hunch was right, Rhodes. That man they called out on the radio was him. I got him,” Bundy says, getting out of the unmarked police car.

“Okay, take care of him. He sounds skittish,” Garry hears from over his own call. “Bye, Jeffrey.”

“Stay on the phone,” Dark tells Garry.

“Hey Jobless,” Bundy says and tucks his thumbs into his belt.

“Ah!” Garry says and pulls Bundy into a crushing hug. “Aah!” Garry says again, unable to find any other word that would encapsulate just how pleased he is to see a familiar face. He leans back and grabs Bundy’s face in both hands, feeling almost manic with relief and not realizing what else is still in his hands until Bundy comments on it.

“Please take your gun off my face,” Bundy says calmly. Garry’s phone pressed to Bundy’s other cheek erupts in voices. “I’m fine,” he tells Dark and Rhodes. “He’s excitable. We’ll meet you at the spot.”

“Excitable?” Garry says, releasing Bundy and tucking his gun away before hanging up. He should give the gun to Bundy now as evidence, but there’s still a chance Chang Gang finds him before he reaches total safety and he doesn’t want to be defenseless. “I’m fucking ecstatic! I could kiss you!”

Bundy laughs. “Get in the car.”

Bundy takes them through the takeout line for Lucky Plucker then radios in to police dispatch that he’ll be on break for an hour. He switches off his radio and stashes his dispatch tracker in the glovebox. He silently eats his sandwich —Garry’s own sandwich stuffed into his bag when his nerves proved too much to wager against keeping food down — and Garry wants to ask what they’re waiting for when a motorcycle pulls up beside them and the driver removes their helmet to reveal long red hair.

“There’s our ride,” Bundy says and wipes his hands before getting out. Garry follows him at a distance, ready to run. “Thanks for making it so fast, sweetie,” he says to the woman with the bike and kisses her on the cheek.

“I haven’t driven a bike in years,” she says with a laugh. “Hello, you must be the precious cargo Jeffrey told me about. I’m Lennon.” She extends a hand for Garry to shake, but there’s a slight hesitation in her when Garry steps into the light thrown across the parking lot from the windows of the building. She recognizes him, but not as an undercover cop. She retracts her hand before Garry can shake it.

“My wife,” Bundy quickly comments while he switches out his branded windbreaker for a brown leather jacket. “You know the plan?” he asks her and she nods before ducking to place a piece of duct tape over the bike’s license plate. He gives a helmet from the bike storage to Garry and puts on Lennon’s helmet. He kicks the bike to life and rolls it backwards out of the parking space. “Get on,” he tells Garry.

“You got married!” Garry says and wraps his arms around Bundy’s waist. “Congratulations!” he tells Lennon and she smiles uneasily at him.

Garry’s seen her before. She’s a nurse at one of the hospitals and it’s possible she’s either patched up Chang Gang post shootout or been in the middle of one on the rare occasions when their conflict extends to the buildings near the hospital grounds.

The bike shoots forwards and Bundy steers it deftly between traffic, blowing through stop signs and intersections. One cop in a CVPI makes a brave effort to chase, but gives up after a few blocks. They go into the southside and Garry almost asks if they’re going to a safe house when Bundy veers the bike onto the train tracks and takes them below street level into the transit tunnels. A train whistle echoes down the tunnels, but they never meet one and at last they come up to a platform with construction equipment set up around it. It’s one of the lost platforms the city promised to reopen, but that promise was years ago and the equipment has a thick layer of dust settled on it and there’s empty cans and garbage scattered across the stone floor.

Bundy drives up a set of service stairs onto the platform proper and tucks the bike into an alcove. He signals for Garry to wait where he is and draws his gun. Bundy steps quickly from the alcove, sweeping left then right before disappearing around the corner. His footsteps echo across the platform and then vanish.

In the absence of the bike’s motor, the darkness closes inwards.

There’s a chattering noise and when Garry steps off the bike to investigate, the noise gets louder.

“Hello?” he hisses into the darkness.

The noise pauses for only the span of the word then starts again.

Garry draws his gun and presses himself to the side of the alcove. The chattering noise vibrates through his jaw and with a flash of stupidity he realizes what it was and holsters his gun again.

“It’s just your teeth,” Garry whispers to himself, stifling a laugh. “It’s your teeth and you’re shaking because you’re excited to be out of there. Not because you’re scared. Okay, a little bit scared because it’s possible you could still be caught and shot and dropped in the ocean where no one could ever find you because the currents around San Andreas are strong and hundreds of people drown every year and why don’t they teach people how to swim in a riptide—!”

“Hey!” someone hisses at him.

Garry screams and swings towards the voice, meeting Bundy’s nose. Bundy swears and steps back, cradling his nose as blood drips onto his shirt.

“Oh my God! I’m so sorry!” Garry says.

Bundy holds up a hand to stop Garry from helping and motions for him to follow. They go through a set of corridors and eventually out into a large room with a stairway leading to a solid bricked over end. Ticket machines with dark screens and cobwebs line the walls. There’s graffiti on nearly every flat surface; a few gang tags, a gnarled creature made to look like it’s sitting on the disused ticket machines, and a arrow pointing to the bricked over entrance with words above it reading “stairway to heaven”. A few bricks have been pulled from the stairs, but they’re in otherwise fine quality and sitting on them are a small selection from a group of people Garry’s only spoken with in brief clandestine meetings or from opposite sides of jail bars. Cell phones are propped along the stairs with their flashlights turned on to illuminate the closed off stairwell, underlighting the five waiting figures.

Richard Dark, Matthew Rhodes, Aaron Byson, and Elizabeth Reed of the Los Santos Police Department sit on the steps in front of a woman in hospital scrubs. Her back is to Garry and Bundy and she’s mid-argument with the officers on the steps.

“––At an ungodly hour in a frankly disgusting location! It’s not fit for any sort of medical examination and I don’t care whose authority you have. Some guy named Bob. I’ve never even met a Bob!”

“It’s not a full medical examination, Emma. We need you to check someone over for injury,” Byson says. He looks around Emma and waves for Garry and Bundy to approach.

“It’s Doctor Gaine,” she corrects and crosses her arms. “When you pull me from the hospital while we’re short staffed and over capacity, it’s Doctor Gaine.”

“It’s Los Santos, the hospitals are always fucked,” Garry says and Emma spins on her heel.

“Bundy, watch out! You were followed!” she says and backs away until she meets one of the opposite walls.

No one moves to detain Garry and Emma’s confusion registers plainly across her face. She glances from Garry to the officers still lounging across the stone steps and back to Garry.

“Wait,” she says, squinting at him from behind her large round glasses. “Are you the patient they mentioned?”

“Again, sorry for pulling you from the hospital, Doctor Gaine,” Bundy says. “But I’d like to introduce you to––,”

“I know who he is,” Emma says, stomping over to glare up at Garry. “I’ve seen enough of his handiwork coming through the hospital.”

The memory of Barry being thrown from the car like a sack of potatoes to land at the front entrance of Pillbox plays in Garry’s mind.

“That wasn’t my best work,” Garry says.

Emma grins, but it looks violent. “No, I bet your best doesn’t see the inside of a hospital, let alone a proper doctor.”

“Okay, stand down, Emma,” Elizabeth Reed says, coming up to Emma’s side and taking her gently by the arm.

“No, it’s fine,” Garry says. “It’s true. I tried to never, you know, but mistakes happen.”

“Mistakes?” Emma repeats, clearly incredulous.

“Save it for the interview,” Bundy says, turning to Garry. “That’s not why you’re here.”

“Then why is he here? If you’re not arresting him?” Emma asks. She allows herself to be pulled back to a reasonable distance by Elizabeth.

Out of swinging range, Garry notes.

“Do you want me to cut out his tongue or something?” Emma asks, scowling at Garry.

“No, that would be quite counterproductive to our investigations,” Bundy says. “I brought him here because we need him cleared for temporary active duty.”

“What?” Emma and Garry ask at the same time.

Bundy sighs. “It’s not an option I would otherwise pursue, but at this point we’re too close to our goal to fumble the finishing touches.” Bundy turns to Garry. “When this all started he told you he needed someone on the inside and now we need that practical knowledge on our side.”

“Do you understand who you’re talking to, Jeffrey?” Emma asks, pointing at Garry while taking a few hesitant steps closer. “He’s a member of Chang Gang! You can’t clear a gang member to serve on the force!”

“No, but you can bring a cop out of deep cover to help finish their mission,” Bundy says.

A heavy silence settles over the room and only the distant screech of iron wheels along the underground tracks keep the hum of nothingness from pressing against Garry’s eardrums.

“I beg your pardon?” Emma says quietly.

“Doctor Gaine,” Bundy says, standing a little straighter. “I’d like to introduce you to Officer Garry Berry of the Los Santos Police Department.”

The pain stings before the slap registers with Garry’s now adrenaline fatigued brain but once it's caught up to the motion, Emma is already being pulled back by Elizabeth. Emma’s yelling at Garry and as much as he doesn’t want to hear her words, they carry all too easily.

“A cop!” she shrieks. “You’re a cop and you let all that horrible shit happen! You’re meant to have a moral backbone and you stood by and watched? Worse than that: you helped! All the bullets I’ve pulled out of people that were fired by Chang Gang’s guns, all the cuts I’ve stitched up from your violent turf wars, all the ––,” A shadow crosses behind her eyes. “All the times you’ve brought him into Pillbox,” she says, the lack of a proper noun hitting him like a swear.

Garry knows she’s talking about Barry.

“You could’ve stopped it,” she hisses.

Garry’s gaze drops to the floor and after a moment he follows, his knees hitting the broken tile. “I know,” he mumbles. “I could’ve.”

Barry’s screams from the Bullet Club play over and over in Garry’s mind, crashing like the tide of the ocean, unending.

He could’ve stopped it. There were only two others and they wouldn’t have suspected before he could pull a gun.

He could’ve stopped it. They were left alone and he had his car at the back entrance.

He could’ve stopped it.

He should’ve stopped it.

Garry Berry would’ve stopped it and should have stopped it because no one should be linked to such a dangerous gang in that way.

Garrett Jobless suggested it happen and wanted it to happen because to be marked meant that Barry was protected.

He curls over until his forehead presses against the tile floor and cries, but the sound is like a scream and he wants it to be louder than the screaming in his head.

“That’s not a good start,” Byson says.

“Now I’m glad we didn’t ask Plum or Brooks to come,” Elizabeth says.

“Oh,” Emma says.

A light pressure touches his shoulder and he flinches from it and corrals the wailing into a hiccuping mess.

“Gar…ry?” Emma says, hesitant on the different name. She touches his shoulder again and this time, expecting it, he doesn’t flinch as much and she takes it as an invitation to try to pull him upright. At his refusal to cooperate she firmly grabs him by the back of the shirt and hauls him upright like a cat by the scruff of the neck. “Oh, this is ridiculous. Sit up this instant,” she says. “You’ll do me the decency of cooperating with this so I can return to people who are properly injured. If you want to have a sulk about your conscience, do it on your own time.”

The stern tone shocks the last of the sob from Garry and he’s left blinking wildly into a pen light she shines directly into his eyes.

“No concussion,” she mutters to herself. She tucks the light away and grabs both his arms, rolling back each sleeve and checking his forearms. She hesitates for the briefest of moments on a few faded self-inflicted nicks near the crease of his wrist. “No defence wounds. You weren’t stopped on your way here?”

Garry shakes his head. “I don’t even know if they know I’ve left yet.”

“I’m sure they have a suspicion,” Dark says.

“Yeah, he told me earlier he thinks Charles Johnson might have an idea,” Bundy says.

“No, not him,” Elizabeth says. “Before I switched off my radio, a report came through to watch out for Little Seoul. An officer passing through there mentioned that it looked like all of Chang Gang was gathering on the rooftop of that one apartment building.”

“It’s only a proper meeting if K was there and he and a few others are at the shipyard right now. They might’ve just been tossing firecrackers at passing cars,” Garry says watching Emma continue her inspection of him. He lifts up his arms and lets her press roughly against his ribs. She jabs a little too hard into his side and smiles to herself when Garry winces. It may have been on purpose, but Garry won’t comment on what’s deserved.

“He said Mister K was there,” Elizabeth says. “They all were.”

“When was this?” Garry asks, rising up to his knees to look over Emma’s head.

Emma rises to her knees as well, blocking his view as she moves his head first one way then the other. A part of him expects her to snap his neck for the horror she’s witnessed from him, but she doesn’t. She shuffles around to kneel behind him and slips one cold hand carrying a cold stethoscope under his shirt to press against his back between his shoulder blades.

“Inhale,” she instructs.

“About ten minutes ago,” Elizabeth says. “He said he couldn’t be certain, but he thinks he caught sight of a few Uzis, maybe an AK.”

“Exhale.”

“There’s no lights on the rooftop, so it was a matter of catching light from stray cell phones and cigarette butts.”

“You know you have a fractured rib, right?” Emma says, pulling Garry’s shirt back down.

“Yeah, I fell off a roof a couple days ago,” Garry says. “It wasn’t far,” he tells Bundy when he frowns down at Garry. “Just like, a meter or two.”

“I know someone who’s father cracked his hip coming off the third step of a ladder,” Emma says. “Messed him up for the rest of his life. He needed two steel pins in his thigh and his legs were different lengths until he was sixty five.”

“Why sixty five?” Garry asks.

“Everyone’s the same height lying down,” Emma says. “Take off your shoes then stand up and touch your toes,” she instructs and he does.

“Is it bad for them all to be on the roof?” Dark asks. “What’s the meeting for?”

“I don’t kno––oh!” Garry’s back cracks when Emma lays her hands on his lower back and presses down, folding him more fully in half.

“That sounded unholy,” Rhodes comments.

“You don’t know what the meeting was for?” Bundy asks, crouching beside Garry to speak.

“Not a clue,” Garry gasps. “I think she’s broken me.”

“Can you still wiggle your toes?” Emma asks and Garry does. “You’re fine.”

“If you don’t know what the meeting was for, that means they called it after you left,” Elizabeth says. “What were the last orders you had?”

“Meet at the docks,” Garry says and pushes himself upright. His heartbeat pounds rough in his ears as his blood realigns itself. “There was a shipment coming in that needed extra protection for its dropoff.”

“What was it?” Elizabeth asks.

“Drugs,” Garry says.

“Are you on any medication or drugs at this time?” Emma asks.

Garry looks at Emma and then at his feet, wiggling his big toe of his right foot into the starting frays of a hole in his sock. “Cocaine,” he mumbles. He picks up his backpack from where he’d placed it beside him at the start of Emma’s examination. He unzips the smallest pocket of it and removes a ziplock baggie with a pinky’s width of coke in it. He hasn’t had any since Mickey slipped him baby aspirin to snort instead, but he’d packed this bag a while ago when the habit was still daily. “Not right now, but, you know, previously. Baby aspirin now, but that’s… Yeah.” He gives the baggie to Bundy who holds it away from himself like one would a dead rodent.

“Jesus,” Bundy says. “You packed this in your emergency supplies?”

Garry shrugs. “It seemed important at the time.”

“Pass it here,” Elizabeth says, taking an evidence bag from one of her pockets. “It’s evidence now.”

Garry watches the exchange with something close to regret pulling at him. He twists his hands together to avoid the compulsion to snatch the bag away. He scratches his left ring finger and turns his attention to Emma, following her prodding instructions as she continues to inspect him.

“It sounds like they’re going to start combing the city for you,” Rhodes says.

“In either a worried way or a worrying way,” Byson says.

“Under either circumstance I would suggest moving you into the immediate protected watch of a safe house, but even that we cannot guarantee until we at least take out the leadership. Without those at the top, the others will struggle in any coordinated efforts to attack you,” Dark says.

Garry has his doubts, but doesn’t say.

“How about it then, Doc?” Byson asks when Emma takes a half step back and crosses her arms. “Does he pass with flying colours?”

“Flying colours except for the fractured rib and cocaine in his system.”

“It’s more baby aspirin than cocaine these days,” Garry quietly corrects.

Byson waves a hand. “We’re all a little fucked up.”

“Would you clear him if he was a known registrant of the PD?” Dark asks.

Emma looks Garry over from head to socked feet and hums. “I wouldn’t ask him to lead SWAT or anything but––,” she stops when she sees Bundy’s look. She groans and turns to the officers on the steps. “You want him to lead SWAT?”

“What?” Garry asks, voice pitching sharply. “I can’t lead SWAT!”

“You’re not going to lead SWAT,” Rhodes says. “For one you’ve not passed the field tests, Bundy’s leading it. For two, I don’t think any officers would actually follow your orders.”

“What with the whole being second in command of Chang Gang thing,” Byson says.

“You are, however, going to be boots on the ground at the front lines,” Rhodes says.

“Cannon fodder,” Garry says. He slips his shoes back on and tries to imagine what it would be like to be on the other end of a Chang Gang shootout. He’s seen the aftermath enough times.

“No, you moron,” Dark says. “So you can point out traps or shooters to keep anyone from getting killed.”

“I’m not saying all our lives are in your hands, Garry,” Bundy says, shifting foot to foot. “But all our lives are in your hands.”

“Please no,” Garry says. “I don’t want that.”

“You’ll be beside me the entire time. I won’t let you out of my sight.” Bundy claps Garry on the shoulder. “Including tonight. Lennon agreed to an overnight shift at the hospital and I’ll be sneaking you into my house out on Route 68 under the guise of a fling.”

“Someone will recognize him,” Emma says. “All I see is Garrett Jobless of Chang Gang, not… what did you say? Garry?”

“Garry Berry,” Garry says, his own name foreign on his tongue.

“That’s why I brought these from home,” Dark says, kicking forward a duffel bag filled with costumes.

“Do I want to know why you have these?” Garry says, taking out a long blonde wig.

“It’s not for what you think it is,” Rhodes says.

“I borrowed it from the detectives unit last week. It’s lucky I still had it,” Dark says. “Get on a fake beard, maybe a wig, and Bundy will take you to his house where you’ll be for the night. Tomorrow, he’ll bring you into the MRPD motor pool and you’ll ride shotgun to the raid. After that?”

“We’ll cross that bridge when it comes,” Rhodes says and Garry knows what he means.

If Garry survives the raid.

Elizabeth and Byson escort Emma out while Garry tries on a variety of costumes, finally deciding on a short brown beard and shoulder length brown hair pulled up into a half-ponytail. It’s only after he hooks Bundy’s sunglasses into the front of his shirt that he realizes it’s a poor parody of the outfit Dark wore when he met Garry at the dog park. Dark and Rhodes leave and after waiting half an hour, Garry climbs back onto Bundy’s bike and they head out of the underground tunnels towards Route 68, out at the edge of the city in the quiet of the mountains.

“What about your car?” Garry asks when Bundy slows for the gravel road.

“Lennon will take it to MRPD where she’ll catch a ride with Emma back to the hospital.”

“And dispatch? You told them you were on break, not that you were signing off.”

“Any of the other four there have the authority to tweak the records.”

The house that Bundy pulls up to is a one level bungalow a little larger than a trailer. Though it’s quite possible it was in fact a trailer once and renovations since have improved its facing and size. There’s a deck with a wide dog house placed at one corner with a handmade sign above it reading ‘Athena & Ted’.

“Kid’s room?” Garry asks, pointing to the dog house.

Bundy smiles and steps off the bike. “I arranged for a dog sitter while you were playing dress up.”

He takes Garry by the hand for the act of Garry’s arrival and leads him into the house. Inside is just as cozy as the outside suggested and Garry wanders through into the living room.

“Nice house,” Garry says, taking a spot on the couch where he can see the entrance to the hallway and the two windows of the room. He drops his bag at his feet and waits for Bundy to draw the curtains before pulling off the wig and beard. Despite his best efforts to stay awake, now that he’s sitting in warmth and comfort it’s all too easy to allow himself to sink deeper into the couch. He closes his eyes, breathing deeply of the fresh laundered scent mixed with the cedar of both the house and outside.

“I bought it shortly after I asked Lennon to marry me,“ Bundy says. He moves into the kitchen and Garry hears him shifting through pots and glasses and the click of a kettle starting. “At first I wanted something in the city, but it made more sense to get something away from the rush. It’s not too bad. The pipes groan in the winter and the occasional fox will get bold enough to eat Len’s garden, but I can’t complain. Oh, I’ve gotten a few, uh… love notes from the usual depraved bunch who leave that sort of thing lying about.”

Bundy’s voice grows distant as Garry’s breathing slows and his eyes close.

“They never try anything though. It’s all about the chase with them,” Bundy says. “I’ve since posted a note to my mailbox with a post office address listing where more ambitious admirers can leave their gifts without the foxes peeing on them.”

Garry hums in what he hopes is a passable reply and slips sideways onto the couch. He pulls one of the throw cushions under his head.

“The bolder ones have traced this post box and acquired my phone number. I’ve had a tracer attached to my phone for the past year for our own personal safety, but again, nothing’s come of it.”

Garry doesn’t respond, though in his head he’s absolutely certain he speaks.

“Anyways, do you want coffee or tea?” Bundy’s restless feet come to stand in front of the couch. After a moment, a blanket is tossed over Garry and Bundy pulls Garry’s shoes off. “Night, Garry. And… You did good. Welcome back.”

Sleep claims Garry fully, dreamless and calm, and he doesn’t wake again until Bundy pulls open the blinds to check the morning weather. He closes them again before Garry can lift his head off the pillow.

“Morning!” Bundy says. He’s already fully dressed and holding a mug of some hot drink. It smells like coffee, but there’s a string of a tea bag hanging over the rim of the mug.

“Where am I?” Garry asks, drowsily reaching for the gun holster at the back of his pants. It’s not there and he burrows through the blanket to find it.

“Your gun’s on the kitchen counter,” Bundy says. “Didn’t want you sleeping on it. Also, it’s evidence now. You’ll be getting a new gun when we arrive. Can’t have SWAT using a serial filed gun.”

“Bundy…? Why––?” The previous night crashes over him again like a wave, bringing with it Barry’s screaming. “Nevermind. I remember.” He runs his hands through his hair and shuffles into the kitchen for a cup of coffee.

“Soon as we arrive in the motorpool, hop into the back of the Rhino and change into the SWAT uniform Dark put in there for you. Don’t take the helmet or mask off under any circumstances.” Bundy leans against the counter beside Garry. “Assuming nothing big pops off before noon, I’ll be leading and you just have to stick to my side. If everything goes well, I have a surprise for you.”

“Everything going well, meaning: I don’t die?”

“If you die you won’t get your surprise. So, don’t die.”

“Easy enough.”

It’s Los Santos, so of course as soon as they’re in the MRPD motor pool and Garry has changed into the riot gear with a helmet and mask to hide his face, a ping comes across dispatch notifying that the city vault is dealing with a security breach and three armed men. SWAT is notified to be on call. A few are taken to the bank due to low numbers and most of the others wander back into the building to wait in the stairwells or break room. Bundy volunteers to go shortly after, assuring Garry that with his presence at the vault, it’ll be dealt with faster. Garry paces the motorpool, throwing nervous glances every cop within eyesight and jumping at every squad car that rolls through the garage.

There’s a heavy weight in his stomach that he knows with absolute certainty goes beyond nerves and it’s with great hesitation that he takes his first steps into MRPD without handcuffs or an escort. For his role for the day, Bundy had given Garry a keycard with limited temporary access and at every door requiring it his heart rate skyrockets as he expects the light above the lock to turn red and scream in protest. It functions as promised though and then he’s in the bullpen where he proposed to May all those years ago.

Her desk now has a nameplate of another officer. Someone Garry’s never met outside of criminal interactions. It’s highly likely that Garry has shot in their general direction before.

“You looking for the others?” a woman in the uniform for the Paleto Bay Sheriff’s Office asks, coming up alongside Garry. “I think they’re all in the breakroom stuffing down doughnuts and chanting. I think it’s a game? It’s a bit unsightly, if you ask me.”

Garry shakes his head and points towards the Captain’s office where the shades are drawn.

“He’s on break.”

Garry sighs and looks around for any other item he could point to for translation. He points to the Captain’s office again and mentally begs her to understand.

“Fine, I think he’s actually in the shitter. Rumor is that he ate some bad chocolate, if you know what I mean.” She nudges Garry in the ribs. “Seriously though. If an officer named Vingle offers you chocolate: you’re allergic.”

Garry raises his thumbs.

Then, throwing caution to the wind, he pulls up the bottom of his wool mask to speak.

“Sorry, I actually wanted to know where either Rhodes or Dark are.” It’s only when he’s a few words in that he realizes he’s copying her accent. “Or Libby Reed…? Or Byson.”

“Oh my Lord, he speaks,” she says with a laugh. “Right, I don’t suppose they give you a pocket for your tablet in those suits. Skin tight those are. Heavens. Okay, let’s see here.” She pulls up her MDW and switches over to a map of the city with numerous colourful dots tracing over it. She taps in a few numbers. “Rhodes is on call in Air One for the vault robbery. Looks like Snow is his pilot. Dark is in a meeting in city hall, marked as unavailable. Reed is on a stakeout and she’s been marked unavailable as well. Byson is patrolling.”

Garry had been given a radio, but had also been given very clear instructions to neither turn it on nor speak into it until the raid started. Garry makes a show of clicking his radio a few times before claiming it’s broken.

“Good thing you found out now and not on the call. You can use my phone.”

Garry dials Byson’s number by memory and takes a few steps away to speak.

“What’s up?” Byson answers.

“It’s me,” Garry says and he hears the brakes of Byson’s car from over the call.

“Why the fuck are you calling me? Where’s Bundy?”

“At the vault.”

“And he just left you?”

“He said it would be quick.”

“It’s the vault! It’s not quick! He wanted to do the raid before lunch, but at this pace––,”

“Whatever! That’s not the issue.”

“He left you alone in a building full of cops who hate Chang Gang. It’s a bit of an issue.”

“Well I’m not Chang Gang!” Garry hisses. He glances over his shoulder, but the officer he borrowed the phone from is talking to a dispatcher. “I need you to do something,” he tells Byson.

“Is it come pick you up so you’re not alone?”

“No, I’m fine. I’ve been alone for years, I know how to deal with it. I need you to roll past Bluey’s in Vespucci.”

“You’re asking me to be shot.”

“I’m not! Please. Just a welfare check. Make sure it’s not a bloodbath.”

“Fine. I’m near Burger Shot anyways. Stay on the phone in case I get held up. I’ll pass the phone to whatever Bondi member has their gun to my head and tell them that Garrett Jobless made me do it as a prank.”

“Yeah, that’s… fine. I guess.”

“What makes you think it will be?”

“I mean, they’ve been annoyed with CG in the past, but Irwin usually cowers to Mister K, so I suspect that attitude has passed to the others even if they don’t feel it. Just drive fast once they tell you to leave.”

“No, what makes you think it’ll be a bloodbath?”

Barry’s screams echo inside Garry’s mind as he says, “Just a hunch.”

“Hold on, putting you on speaker and fully expecting to get shot. Nope. All clear and I’m getting the fuck out of here.”

“All clear?”

“I might need new underwear, but it’s all clear. There were a lot of them in there. It looked like a party.”

A celebration of getting Barry back alive.

“Probably was,” Garry says. “Maybe it was just a weird breakfast. Thanks for looking though.”

“Oh God, that’s right, you slept at Bundy’s last night. You didn’t accidently put something else on your toast, right? You know he keeps his lube in the fridge.”

“That sounds like a lie. I’m hanging up now.”

“Fine,” Byson says and laughs. “And lay low!”

Laying low consists of Garry pacing the motor pool until the anxiety is at a boiling point and he ventures into MRPD again. This time, he’s met with a herd of officers in SWAT gear jogging towards him and he’s swept up in their race towards their cars. Someone grabs him by the collar and he’s pulled into the front seat of the Rhino and handed a tear gas launcher. The gear makes it difficult to tell who’s driving, but his best guess on voice alone is Jack Ripley.

“You’re the new recruit, yeah?” Ripley asks, putting emphasis on the words ‘new recruit’.

“I guess,” Garry says.

“The one Bundy told me to look out for?”

“Oh! Yes.”

“Stay with me. If I go down, I don’t care if you have to scream, you take over the chain of command. Understand?”

“No one will follow my orders.”

“They will if you keep them alive.”

“Will Bundy join us?”

“He has to, he has your surprise.”

“Yeah, he said something about that. Do you know what it is?”

“We’re almost there. Switch on your radio.”

Little Seoul is a war zone even before the Rhino comes to an unexpected halt from a makeshift set of spikes thrown across the parking lot of Maldini’s where the first set of officers were meant to set up. There’s a few civilians caught in the actual restaurant and Garry sees a hand rise into view holding a phone that’s no doubt recording.

“Why are there still people in there?” the radio clipped to Garry’s shoulder shouts.

“I don’t fucking know. We told them to clear out and they just kept eating their pizza. If they survive this I want to see if I can push obstruction on them,” another says.

Garry slings the tear gas launcher across his back and draws his pistol. Ripley motions for Garry to follow and the two of them leave the Rhino and climb onto the roof of the restaurant for a better view of the apartment block across the way. A few windows are open and gunfire erupts from inside with varying degrees of accuracy.

“What’s the main purpose of the raid?” Garry yells over the gunshots.

“I thought Bundy said this was your idea,” Ripley shouts back.

“No, what’s the legal reason for it? What would a lawyer read if they were handed a FOIA’d report of this incident?”

“Uh, high value target arrest. Also, considering what was seen last night: reports of class two’s.” Ripley motions for Garry to follow and they sprint across the rooftop for a better position and proper cover.

“That means they won’t be stingy on using them,” Garry points out.

Ripley authorizes class two’s and the gunfire around them shifts in pitch and speed.

“What else?” Ripley asks.

“Roamers.” Garry checks the edge of the roof and down into the nearby alley. “There’ll be packs of roamers, usually in twos. If your officers aren’t buddied up they’ll be flanked before they realize they’ve been shot.”

Ripley relays the information and receives back word that there’s already been a few casualties, but no reported losses.

“Any downed officers' weapons will be taken, so anyone carrying an excessive amount of spare ammo would be wise to hide it somewhere close to where they’re posted,” Garry says.

This was one of the first things Garrett was taught: the government rounds are better quality and still fit illegal guns long after the PD weapons are ocean dumped.

“Anything else?” Ripley asks.

Garry shrugs. “A lot, but I don’t know what will be relevant.”

“Right. Your only goal then is to stay alive.”

“Just that? Not ‘shoot some criminals’?”

“I don’t need to see you waver to shoot your ol’ pals. Watch our backs and don’t let anyone up that ladder.”

Ripley continues to relay orders through the skirmish to the other officers on the radio, but gradually the amount of gun shots starts to dwindle while Ripley grows more frantic and Garry knows they aren’t winning.

“And I don’t even know what the surprise is,” Garry mutters to himself.

“What?” Ripley asks and turns around in perfect timing for a bullet to pierce his left eye and out the side of his skull.

He slumps to the rooftop with the momentum, blood pooling onto the fake clay tiles. Garry screams and pulls Ripley behind the cover of the HVAC vent as bullets riddle the place he lay moments ago.

“The building shooters must’ve moved,” Ripley says. His unfocused eye tries to lock onto Garry and instead misses by several inches.

Garry digs into Ripley’s pockets, fighting against Ripley trying to stop the action in a blind confusion. When he’s managed to wrestle a handful of bandages from Ripley, he makes quick work of packing the wound and wrapping Ripley’s head. The radio since Ripley stopped responding to it has dissolved into chaos and more and more injured officer pings sound off through the line.

“Everyone shut up,” Garry yells into the radio and it goes quiet. “Sound off one by one who’s still up. I want names and positions starting from whoever is farthest North down to South.”

The replies that he gets aren’t many, but luckily a few of them also include that they have detained a Chang Gang member with them.

“And who’s the highest rank up right now?” Garry asks.

“Uh, you?” someone responds.

“I only passed my training last week,” another says.

“Oh my God, we’re gonna die,” Garry says to himself, his head in his hands.

Bullets dance along the edge of the HVAC vent and then the thought comes to him.

“Is anyone being shot at?” he asks.

There’s a unanimous response of, “No”.

“And you’re all on the ground. They took out all the roof watchers early,” Garry says. “I have maybe two people keeping a cover fire on us, but they have no idea where any of you are. Okay, here’s what’s… yes. I’m going to keep the attention of the roof watchers, everyone else pair up and stay street level. Decide between yourselves who will watch rooftops — and I’m on Maldini’s roof! Don’t shoot me! Who’s in custody?”

The list he gets back is hopeful, but also concerning. Garry knows that they’re all the lower ranks and weaker shooters of the gang. A nagging itch starts at the back of his mind that he does his best to ignore while he continues to organize what remains of SWAT.

“Just like playing chess with yourself,” Garry mumbles while he quickly checks Ripley’s pulse. “Okay, okay.” He grabs his radio again. “There’s only a few left up,” he tells the others. He isn’t certain how he knows, but he knows with absolute certainty. “They’ll have all regrouped by now and moving in one big pack, which means they might have one roaming in an alley around the rooftop they’re set up on. That’s a distraction, if he runs don’t follow. He’ll lead you into a kill box. Find the nearest ladder and get to the tallest roof near to where you spotted him. You’ll find the others. Until then, keep off rooftops or they’ll see you and know that we know.”

“How do you know this?” someone asks.

“You’re not here to ask questions, you’re here to follow orders,” Garry barks and gets a chorus of ‘yes sir’ in reply. “Damn that felt good,” he says and aims the tear gun to the window of one of the building shooters. It pushes him off his feet when he fires, but it finds its mark. Smoke floods out the window and Garry repositions as that shooter joins the other in their window.

“I got him!” a shout comes over the radio.

“Don’t follow!” Garry yells, but a second later gunfire explodes in the alley to his far right. “No one else follows him. Remember what I said. Find the ladder or get climbing.”

It’s a tense few minutes and Garry can’t even peak over the edge of the vent now for the constant barrage of gunfire.

“Why don’t they just shoot through it? They know we’re back here?” he asks a near unconscious Ripley.

Another explosion of gunshots to his right, this time in two pitches and when it quiets the call comes through, “rooftop cleared.”

“Good!” Garry cheers. “Really good. Two of you stay up there with the… the 95s, someone check on the dumbass who didn’t follow orders, everyone else is going to clear the building of the fucking assholes who can’t aim for shit.”

Garry directs the team of the four remaining officers to Mickey’s apartment door, which Garry knows Mickey leaves unlocked during the day and tells them which door will lead them into the building's inner stairwell.

“It’s a fucking mess in here,” someone comments when they breach Mickey’s apartment. “They’ve got ‘die traitor’ written in blood on one wall. Who the fuck lives here?”

Garry drops his gun and searches his pockets frantically for a phone before remembering he has none. “Is there anyone in there?”

“No. The bed has a bunch of bullet holes, but there’s no blood.”

“Aside from the wall,” another corrects.

“Okay, leave it,” he tells the others and himself. “Shooters are fourth floor, eastern corner.”

Garry takes off his helmet and holds it over the edge of the vent to draw out gunshots and give those in the building the auditory context of their positions. The helmet is promptly shot from his hands and goes skittering across the tiles and drops over the ledge.

Someone accidentally holds their radio open and Garry hears the entire exchange until the all clear is called for the building and the open line is dealt with.

“Start triage. Alley behind Maldini’s. Those on the roof top, stay put,” he orders then switches radio channels back to main in time to hear the laughter and banter about the vault chase.

“Launched himself off the roof?” someone says.

“No! We missed it! I was with Snow refueling Air One!” Rhodes says.

“Any EMS on this channel?” Garry asks.

“Is that…?” Rhodes asks.

“I told you to wait!” Bundy says.

“No EMS, but you have dispatch,” a calm voice says. “I’ll get them to you. Location?”

“Maldini’s. We have multiple officers down and quite a few of Chang Gang in custody.”

Without hesitation there’s a chain of responses of officers from the vault chase attaching and switching stations. Garry gives the location of the roof top officers as well as the various members of Chain Gang handcuffed around Little Seoul. He stays on the roof until an EMS shouts out their approach and climbs the ladder to tend to Ripley.

Garry circles the triage point in a haze, half uncertain that it’s over and half wanting to take off his wool mask and expose himself. However, as soon as he grabs the bottom of his mask, Bundy appears at his side to grab his arm and pull him into a brief hug.

“You did good,” Bundy says. “A lot of people down, but dumbass over there — as he told me you called him — said it was his fault for not following orders. They also said they didn’t lose any officers once you took command, so I guess that evens the score. Though, to be fair, there weren’t many to lose at that point.”

“Command…” Garry mutters and looks around at the captured Chang Gang members. “Where’s K? Ramee and Randy? Curtis? They wouldn’t miss this. Did we get Flippy? What about Hutch or Chawa?”

“Maybe they knew what was in store for them and they fled. All the more reason we should get you to the safe house now.”

“Mickey’s missing too.”

“He was at the vault. So he’s probably laying low. Like Byson told you to do!”

“No, no! Someone went into his apartment and wrote on his walls in blood. I think they knew he was going to run. You gotta find him. They wrote ‘traitor’, Bundy. They knew!”

“Calm down. We’ll find him. It’s Mickey. He’s not subtle. He’s probably hiring an entourage to wave him off as he sails away.”

Garry gasps. “Oh! I know where K and the others are.” Garry bats Bundy’s shoulder, the thoughts coming too fast to fully articulate. “We gotta move! Get in a car!”

He pushes Bundy towards the nearest CVPI and slips into the passenger seat without waiting.

“It can’t just be the two of us. We need backup,” Bundy says and whistles for attention. “We’re going to confront the rest of Chang Gang—,”

“It’s probably not all of them,” Garry says. “They’d only need about four or six.”

“A few of the rest of Chang Gang,” Bundy amends. “I need officers.”

Those from the vault chase and a few from the shootout ready themselves to join and Bundy starts a line of cars on the sidewalk.

“Where?” Bundy asks.

“Vespucci,” Garry says, sure in his answer. “Everyone involved with this were the bottom of the barrel. It’s a free house cleaning without the drama of telling people they’ve been cut from the roster. K’s gonna want to fill his ranks though and that means finding new recruits. He’s already mentioned to me that he wants to take the best of Bondi and make them Chang Gang. Course you know Bondi, they’re fucking proud to wear denim and get sand in their hooches, they’re not going to follow K willingly. Why aren’t you driving yet!”

The car darts forwards, leading a procession of cop cars towards Vespucci.

“No lights or sirens,” Garry advises.

“If they’re not going to follow willingly, what’s his plan with that?”

“He has Barry in his pocket. Or at least he thinks he has Barry. And because of Barry that means Irwin will follow and on and on the dominoes fall.”

“Are we driving towards a bloodbath?”

“Very possibly. They think they broke Barry last night, but I think they just gave all of Bondi a reason to die rather than join.”

“Last night?”

“After. Please,” Garry says, bringing his hands up to rub at his temples. “I can still hear the screaming.”

“Fine. What’s the plan for Vespucci? We can’t raid the Billabong.”

“We won’t need to,” Garry says as they turn the corner and are confronted with the scene down the street, outside of Blueys.

Two sports cars are parked in a V facing the blown out window of the bar. A low fire simmers at the edge of the shattered window frame and another on the sidewalk atop a puddle of clear liquid. Most disturbing of all is the ghost town quality of the streets. At this hour, there should be numerous blue muscle cars at every corner.

“Cut the engine,” Garry says and Bundy slams on the brakes and orders the others to follow suit. The engine pings as it cools and Garry steps out of the car, tear gas launcher in hand. After he checks it for ammo and finds it empty, he’s handed a couple of smoke grenades and he abandons the launcher on the CVPI’s seat. “Only two cars means there’s four inside. I’m guessing this is where K, Ramee, Curtis, and Randy went.”

Bundy signals for everyone to hug the wall and approach to swing out and form a V behind the cover of the cars. There’s no preparing for what they see when they round the corner to get a proper visual line into the bar.

Destroyed would be putting it lightly.

A massacre would be neglecting the fact that no one is weeping over a dead body. Yet.

People in bloodied denim jackets crowd the edges of the bar while a man –– Garry squints into the shadowed room to confirm who it is –– is hunched over a figure laid on the floor while Curtis paces near them with one large gun cradled in his arms and another slung over his shoulder. On the floor to one side of the main event is Irwin, clutching at his neck and coughing violently, trying desperately to reach for the scene in the middle of the bar, but unable to get to his feet. Randy and Ramee have Barry pinned face down on the torn up wood floor while Mister K perches over him, carving into Barry’s back with a knife.

“What were you told, Barry?” Mister K says, his voice carrying out into the street.

“I need a megaphone,” Garry whispers to Bundy and the order is relayed down the line.

“You were told this marks you now and no matter how far you try to run, it means you are ours. Since you seem to believe this is just a dragon, I think the pain will help instill this lesson a little deeper.”

Barry screams and the sound pierces Garry’s soul. A megaphone is thrust into his arms, but he can’t feel the weight of it. His eyes are locked onto Barry, watching him thrash against the floor in an attempt to get away. The guilt of not being able to stop Barry’s attackers any other time tugs Garry back to reality and he raises the megaphone to his mouth.

“Don’t move!” Garry shouts towards the bar and the nearest cop car’s lights switch on. He knows it’s procedure to have the lights if not the sirens for any active scene, but he also delights in the dramatic tableau he must make to those in the bar and he can’t stop smiling. Without a second thought, he pulls off the wool mask of the SWAT uniform. “You are surrounded by the unified police department! Drop the weapons and put your hands up!”

Mister K looks up from his carving. Randy and Ramee look over their shoulders before letting go of Barry in favour of drawing their guns. Curtis drops his gun properly into his hands, ready to shoot.

Bondi shuffles at the edges of Garry’s awareness, but he doesn’t take his eyes off the center of the room.

Barry isn’t moving.

Garry drags his gaze away and back to the actual threat.

“Yeah, I see you sick fucks in there. Drop the knife!” Garry yells into the megaphone.

There’s a brief exchange between the members of Chang Gang before K drives his knife into Barry’s shoulder and stands. He takes the gun from Curtis, who doesn’t miss a beat to swing down his other gun into his hands. Curtis turns his back to the broken window and Garry knows he’s radioing to the others to set up their angles.

“They won’t go quietly,” Garry says, ducking behind the sports car again.

No one responds and Garry looks up, suddenly regretting taking his mask off for the sake of drama.

“Is that Garrett fucking Jobless?” someone hisses and the sentiment is echoed along the line.

“It is!” another confirms.

“We have a fucking rat in our ranks,” another grumbles.

“Please, just trust that I’m on your side. Bundy wouldn’t have brought me if I wasn’t.” Garry looks over his shoulder. Those in the bar have changed positions and now hug the edge of the room. “I swear I’m not—,”

In the reflection of the car, Garry sees two figures climb atop a box truck in the parking lot behind them.

“Watch out!” he yells, but the sound is drowned out by the rattle of automatic guns. “Move!” he screams, knowing what’s coming.

The two on the cars aim to opposite sides of the collected officers and drag their aim towards the middle, towards Garry. Most see the gun's intended trajectory and scurry forwards on hands and knees to roll themselves underneath the box truck or huddle around its sides, others are dragged from the line of fire by their arm or vest. Garry can’t get his feet to move and he sees the path of bullets closing in on him, tearing apart the cars to his sides, but before they can tear open his chest and repaint the cars, the shooting stops.

Garry looks up to the figures atop the truck. Hutch has his usual demon mask on, but beside him Taco is maskless and laughing. Both aim towards Garry, but neither shoot while around them officers focus their attention on the members shooting from inside Bluey’s.

“Sup, Garrett,” Hutch shouts, lilting Garry’s fake name into almost an insult. “Glad you could make it.”

“Nice vest,” Taco says, aiming his gun at Garry. “It’s missing something though.”

The sound of Taco shooting is a drop in a sea of gunshots, but Garry feels it when a bullet rips through his unpadded shoulder. Warm blood dashes across his face and over his chest. He clutches the wound and curls into it.

“Is it really worth it?” Hutch asks and another bullet rips through Garry’s upper arm, right between his fingers. A reminder that they were playing with their food. “You were perfectly positioned within the criminal underworld. You didn’t need to return to… all this.” Hutch motions with his gun, making a vague sweeping gesture over Garry. “Why’d you go back?”

“I didn’t go back,” Garry shouts. “I never left. I’m not one of you.”

“You were!” Hutch screams. “We loved you!”

“Love might be a strong word,” Taco says, looking at Hutch.

In the moment of their brief distraction, Garry draws his handgun and fires. It hits Hutch square in the chest and he goes stumbling backwards, falling from the truck. Garry spins on his heel and unclips a smoke grenade from his belt. He throws it into Bluey’s as the officers who’d made it to the sides of the building start to breach. He turns back to Taco, hands raised and ready to be shot, only to find another officer with their gun trained on Taco who has his hands up.

“Get Hutch,” the officer says and Garry knows there’s no time for arguments.

He runs around the box truck, but before he’s even around it he hears the peel of a car’s tires from down the road. Hutch’s jacket and a bullet proof vest lay on the pavement where Hutch fell. Garry leaves it for evidence collection. The officer watching Taco has another officer climbing awkwardly onto the truck to assist, so Garry runs into the smoke filled Bluey’s.

It’s impossible to see and Garry bumps into multiple people, but he favours the odds when every one of those people is an officer in tactical gear. Then he trips over someone’s outstretched legs and falls on them.

The person groans and Garry rolls off and checks them for injury. In the blindness of the smoke, he feels along the person’s legs — jeans, bloodied around mid thigh — and up to their torso — bloodied cotton shirt and denim jacket.

“Fuckin’ hell, mate. Buy a bloke a drink first before you start getting all handsy,” the person — definitely Bondi — croaks.

“Can you move your toes?” Garry asks.

“I’ve been shot in the legs, I ain’t moving my feet! It fucking hurts!”

Garry traces his hands down the man’s legs again until he finds the bullet wound. He rips open the jeans further and starts treating the wound with what scarce medical supplies he has on him, when someone barrels into him from out of the smoke. Garry falls over and the guy falls onto him, kneeing him in the side as he scurries to his feet again. There’s a tugging at his waist and then the guy is on his feet and running away.

“Who the fuck was that?” the Bondi member with the shot legs asks.

“I don’t know,” Garry says and hopes he didn’t just let another Chang Gang member slip through his fingers. “Can you hold that?” Garry asks, squeezing one roughly bandaged leg. The vague shape of the man’s head nods and his hand slips underneath Garry’s to close over his wound. “Good. Keep squeezing. If it hurts, squeeze harder. Same with the other one. EMS will be here soon.” Garry pats the man’s shoulder and shuffles on his hands and knees through the bar.

Lower to the floor the smoke has started to clear, but even if it hadn’t he’d still be able to recognize the sounds of someone choking. The bar is a mess of officers assisting the injured Bondi members and wrangling Chang Gang, but to one side of the bar almost underneath one of the booths is a tangle of people. The smoke clears around them as Barry thrashes with the SWAT member locked in a sleeper hold. Barry’s shirt is torn off and bloodied along the edges where it’s wrapped around the knife that juts from his shoulder. He snarls and shakes the SWAT officer in his grip, strangling a noise in protest from them. The officer bats inefficiently at Barry’s arm, losing momentum in the struggle while Barry’s grip tightens.

“Barry!” Garry shouts. “Barry, let go of them!” Garry rushes to Barry’s side and pries at his arms.

The officer in Barry’s grip makes a choked little noise and Barry grins, manic and wide. The blood stain in Barry’s shirt seeps wider, the excess blood not stopped by the shirt dripping down his back, and his grip slackens around the officer’s neck. Garry pulls on Barry’s arm again, but rather than let go Barry snarls and snaps his mouth over the officer’s neck. The officer screams and flails a hand to smack against the top of Barry’s head.

“Barry!” Garry shrieks. “Let go!”

Barry pulls back, the officer’s wool mask clamped between his teeth. Blood smears around Barry’s mouth and Garry redoubles his efforts to pull Barry away. The officer squeals in pain and twists in Barry’s hold. Barry’s legs wrap around the officer’s waist, keeping him from fully twisting out of Barry’s reach.

“Barry, please, let go,” Garry says, changing tactics and lowering his voice. He loops his arms under Barry’s and drags him backwards, trying to pull him from the officer. Barry’s legs wrapped around the officer drag him across the floor as Garry pulls. “Barry, come on. Just let go of them,” Garry says and then hating that he has to do it snaps out, “Barry, stop.”

Barry goes lax for the briefest of moments and Garry scuttles backwards on his knees, tripping over his own feet and landing on his ass with Barry cradled against him. He pins Barry’s arms to his chest before he has a chance to reach out for the officer he bit, hugging him tightly from behind. Barry swears, the word a violent growl, and flings his head back, intent to headbutt Garry. Garry leans away, almost toppling them both, but managing to stay upright through the momentum of Barry’s wild flailing. Garry hushes Barry and tightens his hold, feeling Barry start to relax before going rigid again. Bit by bit, Barry’s struggling ceases until it’s a hiccup that cracks into a sob.

“Hey, no, you’re okay,” Garry says, unconsciously rocking him. “You’re fine, Barry.”

Barry shakes his head and a tremor runs through him that then refuses to leave.

“You’re going to be fine, Barry,” Garry says.

The officer on the floor in front of them coughs and spits blood onto the broken hardwood as they twist onto their hands and knees, clutching at the wound in their neck.

Garry leans away from Barry’s ear and shouts for medical aid. The flashing red of the newly arrived ambulances battles against the CVPI lights as EMS gingerly pick their way through the bar, assessing wounds. Garry catches the eye of one and motions them towards the officer curled over on the floor.

Barry makes a sudden lunge forwards, but Garry’s hold around his chest keeps him from doing more than kicking the bitten officer square in the side and sending them sprawling across the floor once more. Garry scoots backwards to pull Barry out of range, but Barry goes boneless in his hold, flopping over into Garry’s arms. Were it not for the quick ragged breathing, Garry would assume Barry had died.

“Jesus fucking Christ, you’re a fucking brick,” Garry says with a chuckle, trying to haul Barry upright against him again. The knife in Barry’s shoulder bumps against Garry’s vest and Barry hisses as it shifts. “Fuck, your shoulder is all kinds of messed up, Barry,” he says. He doesn’t need to point it out, but his talking seemed to calm Barry down.

An EMS kneels by the officer’s side while another crouches beside Barry, hesitantly approaching with his hands raised.

“No point in fixing me if you’re just gonna torture me,” Barry slurs, shifting in Garry’s hold until he has an arm free. “I’ll save you the trouble.” His hand comes up to reach for his shoulder, but his range of motion is locked and painful looking. “Just lemme get––!” He slaps his shoulder where on the other side the knife juts out.

“Barry!” Garry makes a quick grab for Barry’s hand and tucks it around his stomach. Barry moans and slips sideways in Garry’s arms. “Stop doing that. Let the medics figure it out.”

Barry hums and licks his lips, inadvertently licking up some of the officer’s blood. “‘Course,” he mumbles and says more, but it’s lost to comprehension. He giggles and Garry winces. Barry sounds broken. “Remember to clean and store your toys properly,” Barry says, laughing again before he flinches like one startled from the edge of sleep.

“Jesus, Barry,” Garry whispers, pulling Barry tighter against him.

Garry looks around the bar for anyone else who could help comfort Barry, but all of Bondi are incapacitated and those with minor injuries in comparison are currently being looked after by EMS. A man with the same shocking green eyes as Barry stares at Garry from across the bar while EMS wraps his wrist, unflinching as the medic pokes at the injury and asks him questions. He looks like he wants to push Garry out of the way and take his place, but he’s held where he is by his other hand firmly gripped in the hold of another Bondi member as EMS packs gauze into the bullet wound in his stomach. The man laid on the floor says something that finally breaks the cold stare of the other and Garry turns his attention back to Barry and the EMS nervously hovering his hands over the knife in Barry’s shoulder.

“I can’t remove this here,” the medic says, gesturing to the blade. Barry winces and turns in Garry’s arms, resting his head against Garry’s shoulder. “It may have nicked something vital. He’ll go in for surgery soon as the ambulance gets to the hospital.”

“Please hurry. He’s my friend,” Garry says.

Barry scoffs and it turns into a cough. He moans and makes a half-hearted attempt to reach for the knife in his shoulder again. The medic makes an uncertain wobbly noise, but before they can push Barry’s hand away, Garry threads his fingers through Barry’s and holds him in place. Barry’s breathing evens out and except for the occasional twitch, he cooperates with the medic who wraps a line of gauze around Barry’s shoulder to hold the shirt and knife in place. He then moves to Barry’s other injury of a bullet wound in his thigh. The placement is odd and Garry strains himself to hold Barry upright while also twisting him enough that the medic could reach the wound without needing to move Barry entirely. When Barry leans into Garry’s arm again, Garry’s reminded of the rest of Barry’s carved back and the medic shoves gauze between Barry’s back and Garry’s chest when Barry refuses to lean forwards. The medic tells Garry that the weight of Barry against his chest will be enough pressure to keep the wound secure, provided that Barry doesn’t twist too much.

Backup from MRPD arrives after more ambulances and they make repeated hushed comments of horror to themselves as they circle the scene, dropping evidence markers. A few pause at seeing Garry in the SWAT uniform and after new whispered chatter involving Garrett’s name starts to circulate amongst the officers in the bar, Bundy comes to stand nonchalantly at the edge of Garry’s reach, pretending to document the scene on his MDW. Chang Gang are moved to a triage outside of the bar, injured cops are moved to the front near the broken window and Bondi are collected in the middle of the bar, near Barry.

“Irwin’s not here and I know a couple others aren’t either, so I need a count of how many of you were here, just to make sure we got them all,” Bundy tells the group.

Most of Bondi are unconscious, but the one with a black eye being tended to by a medic wrapping his hands gives Bundy a number. Bundy counts quietly to himself and Garry knows something is wrong when Bundy frowns and counts again, even going so far as to keep track on his fingers. He asks if the number is correct and is snapped at and told that of course it is. Then the Bondi member who gave the count catches the look on Bundy’s face and counts for himself. When he announces that someone is missing, all of the injured Bondi snap out of their daze and try to get up. A few topple over onto others while EMS fret over their injuries and some are unable to get up at all. At the end of the painful sounding struggle only two remain on their feet: the man with the black eye and wrapped hands, and the man with the cold green stare and splinted wrist.

They split up and search the building, kicking over furniture and pushing open bullet riddled doors. Barry watches the progress of the man with the wrapped wrist as he searches the bar, pushing against Garry to get a better view when the man briefly drops out of view behind the sheet-metal wrapped bar. Garry twists and pulls until Barry is facing in a direction to watch that doesn’t painfully tug at the knife in his shoulder. The man with the injured wrist tries to open a door near the bar and it hits something heavy on the other side. He calls for help and he and the man with the wrapped hands shoulder it open. There’s a rush of cold air from the storage room and both enter with a few officers trailing.

Five minutes later, Bundy’s radio clicks a few times as the person on the other end struggles to modulate their tone. The radio clicks on again and a calm voice simply reports, “Dispatch be advised, missed 47 will need a 10-79.”

None of Bondi react to the news. A few even start up idle chatter planning to throw debris at Chang Gang if they get the chance. The two Bondi who went through to the storage room return sullen and quiet. They sit with the others and overwatch the gradual transportation of their friends into the waiting ambulances. When it’s Barry’s turn to be loaded into one, he’s gently loaded onto a stretcher and carried out.

Garry moves to follow, but Bundy catches his arm and pulls him towards the storage room. He shuts the door behind him and starts peeling off Garry’s swat equipment.

“You need to leave,” Bundy says, pulling Garry’s vest over his head. It catches around Garry’s ears and Bundy yanks on it to pull it free. “Take all this shit off. You still have your base layer?”

“I know I was never certified, but even I know it’s generally frowned upon to go commando in the tactical gear,” Garry says.

“Strip,” Bundy says. “Where’s your gun?”

“My… ?” Garry pats down his pockets and pouches. “I have no idea.”

Bundy rubs his forehead while Garry continues to pull off the SWAT gear. “First time in years you’re issued a government weapon and you lose it in one day. Goddamnit, Garry.”

“What’s the issue? It was a loaner.”

“The problem is it was registered to you and it will definitely cause some confusion during processing. Did you fire it?”

Garry shrugs, remembering the sight of Hutch falling backwards off the box truck. “Once.”

When Garry is down to his base layer, Bundy takes him by the arm and leads him towards the back exit of the building where the door to the alley is propped open with a flat of beer.

“I thought maybe we’d be able to skip a few steps and have you return to the PD today, maybe tomorrow, but those reactions in there only proves otherwise.”

Garry chuckles. “Yeah, I caught on that a few of them don’t like my face.”

“It’s not a matter of them not liking your face, Garry, it’s a matter of which ones will shoot you in the face for what you’ve done today.”

“Eh, they’ll get over it,” Garry says, but he doesn’t believe himself.

“Word of what happened today will spread. I imagine Dark will be getting a few IA complaints on his desk in the coming week that will help root out any officers with CG ties. In the meanwhile, we need to get you to a safe location. Don’t speak.”

He pulls them into the alley where two officers chat next to a lump draped in a quilted insulation blanket that was likely taken from inside the storage room.

The 79, Garry thinks, wondering who it was.

“I have the volunteer that will see him to the morgue,” Bundy says, clapping Garry on the shoulder.

The other two officers look Garry up and down then return to their conversation. The wait in the alley is awkward and tense and Bundy waits in what Garry thinks is a relaxed lean against the wall, but his hand hovers over his gun the entire time. When the hearse arrives a woman with long red hair steps out and waves to Bundy.

“Misses Bundy,” Garry says. “Good to see you!”

Lennon Bundy nods politely to Garry and instructs the officers to carefully load the body into the back of the hearse. Once finished, the two officers head into the building, giving Garry a wide berth as they pass. Bundy waits until he hears the inner door shut before he speaks.

“Take him to the morgue,” he tells Lennon. “Give him a set of clothes from the burn bin and then meet Libby in the underground parkade. Let no one else see where you two go. If you need to, walk the entire circuit of the halls, but you have to be alone when you go down.”

Lennon kisses Bundy on the cheek. “I have this under control, Sweetie,” she says and crooks her finger at Garry. “Come, come,” she says and drops into the driver’s seat.

“I would say keep my wife safe, Garry, but you don’t have a fucking gun,” Bundy says.

“I will throw myself from the car if we’re attacked,” Garry says and hugs him.

The drive is quiet and Lennon repeatedly checks the rear mirror and takes strange little alleyways that Garry knows lead away from the morgue, but they arrive without incident. They abandon the car with the body in the upstairs entryway and Lennon brings Garry into a storage room on the first floor where a box of discarded clothes sits on a shelf next to cleaning supplies.

“Try not to look like you,” she says and closes the door behind her.

Garry bumps his elbows and knees numerous times changing and once finished comes out in tight red plaid pants, a black tank top, and a green scrap of fabric someone turned into a scarf wrapped around himself in a makeshift vest.

“You look like you dressed in the dark,” she comments, looking him over.

“It was a very dim light,” he says and does a quick spin. “Do these pants make me look fat?”

She smiles and leads the way to the underground parkade where a woman in a tight leather dress waits for them.

“At least we look like we match,” Elizabeth Reed says as they approach. “Tell Bundy he’s safe and sorry for hijacking your autopsy.”

Before Garry gets in the car, she makes Garry hand over any electronics he might have to Lennon and she doesn’t believe him when he says he doesn’t have a cell phone. After turning his pockets inside out he’s finally allowed in.

Elizabeth drives them in a convertible sports car in a wide loop around the city and finally into Mirror Park and up to a one story house at the end of a cul-de-sac.

“When we get out of the car, put your arm around me,” she says under her breath as they pull into the driveway.

Garry jumps out while the car is still running and circles to open her door. She takes his hand and he loops an arm over her shoulders and pulls her close enough to smell her perfume.

A wave of nostalgia hits him with the familiar smell and for a second his brain tricks him into thinking the person under his arm isn’t who it is.

“Nice perfume,” he says while she unlocks the door.

“Thanks. Someone recommended it to me today.” She ushers him inside and gives a quick tour, but the house is small and unremarkable with everything where one would logically assume it would be. Except for a small closet in the hallway which she tells him is an ironing board. “Don’t open it unless you want to be smacked in the head,” she says, rubbing at a spot on her head.

“Don’t worry, I just won’t iron my clothes. I have no plans to go some place fancy.”

“Good because you aren’t leaving this house until you receive the all clear. Is that clear?”

“Like crystal,” he says, snapping to a salute.

“Don’t be cute, Garry,” she says and shows him to the kitchen. “You have locking shutters with the switch just under this cabinet here, but do not activate them unless absolutely necessary as they are visible from the outside.”

“What about any weapons? Is there a gun tucked somewhere I can use?”

“No! Absolutely not! A stray view of a gun in a suburban area would have police flooding the scene in minutes. No. There’s plenty of books to read, but the television is hooked up to only catch whatever makes it to the bunny ears I’m afraid. Everything’s a little fuzzy, though I hear PBS comes through clear. You are to keep at least one window’s curtains open, but do not occupy that room during the day and continuously change which window is open. All shades may be drawn at night. Your grocery deliveries will be contactless, only answer the door in a robe or towel so no clothing match can be seen. Check the peephole first, expect only deliveries from someone in a GoPostal uniform. And if you remember faces, he’ll be the same one who dropped off your changed ID documents.”

“I’ll be the most eccentric neighbor.” Garry pulls at the hem of his borrowed shirt.

“I doubt that. I believe a few members of the HOA live around here. Andi Jones will keep them in line, but if you cause a nuisance, she’ll step in.” Elizabeth turns to Garry and pokes him in the chest. “Don’t make her step in or I’ll make sure Bundy won’t give you your surprise.”

“What surprise?” Garry says, but she doesn’t answer.

When Garry is alone in the house, he sits in the middle of the living room with a stack of blank paper beside him and he writes out everything he can remember. Login information, key access, code phrases, anything pertaining to Chang Gang. By the time he reaches the end of the papers it’s night and he paces a loop of the house several times, drawing the curtains as he goes and each time looking at the stack of papers as he passes them.

There’s still the chance that Chang Gang wipes their files now that they have confirmation Garrett Jobless was a PD mole. Hutch was never found after the shootout and he’d be smart enough to tell the others about the arrests made at Bluey’s.

Garry’s out of the house before he can talk himself out of it, having first pried up a floorboard and hidden his afternoon’s work. He walks briskly down the street, keeping watch of his surroundings. In the bedroom closet had been clothes, likely also taken from the morgue, and Garry had changed into a black hoodie and jeans. The jeans sit loose at his hips and every few blocks he has to slow his pace to yank them back up. At the bridge beside the casino there’s a bike propped against the guard rail and Garry hops on without a second thought, promising to himself that he’ll bring it back.

“It’s not stealing if you return it,” he says aloud to no one.

 

Chapter 37: Thirty-One-B

Chapter Text

He keeps North of the city, paranoid at every stop light that he’ll either be pulled over by police for looking like a hoodlum, or gunned down without mercy by Chang Gang. His heartbeat pounds in his ears by the time he takes the road that will lead him directly into the heart of Little Seoul.

“This is reckless,” he tells himself. “This is stupid. You should tell PD that they need to get to the servers and fast before they’re wiped. They could have SWAT breach and take it themselves. You shouldn’t do this. This is reckless.”

He ditches the bike in a shrub near the end of the block and walks towards the Wu-Chang building.

“But! If you involve SWAT again that means more people get shot and this time it’ll be your fault for suggesting they go. Oh my God,” he says and enters his passcode into the front door’s locks. He bites his bottom lip raw waiting forever in the millisecond of the light switching over to green. “Reckless, reckless,” he mouths and flips the doors manual lock to keep it propped open.

The lobby is empty and the building is quiet.

Garry slinks his way across the room to the back hallway and takes the stairs to the floor that once housed his office. He’s out of breath by the time he arrives and black spots dot his vision.

“Didn’t… eat breakfast,” Garry explains to no one, wheezing.

He locks himself in his office and goes through every program on file, screen capturing as much as he can and exporting others into PDFs. He places everything into an email to the handlers of his operation and ducks under the desk to wait for it to upload.

While the files are still copying over, he hears voices trailing up the stairwell beside his office.

It might be paranoia, but it could also be that the undetained members of Chang Gang returned to the office. Garry hugs his knees and hopes for once that he’s just losing his mind.

The elevator chimes as it descends past his floor and chimes again as it passes once more.

There’s no explaining that away to a failing psyche and he crawls out from under his desk to check the progress of his email. It’s not nearly as far along as he’d hoped, but he knows he has to see it sent or there’s still the chance that someone could unplug his computer and all progress would be lost.

He opens the private program running Wu-Chang security cameras and audibly gasps when the camera for the main lobby loads. The chair at the front desk has been moved.

“Someone’s here,” he whispers.

He knows this already, but there’s a comfort –– however small –– at saying the fact aloud.

“This is reckless,” he tells himself and ducks back under his desk, hugging his knees.

After a few minutes, his computer pings and he scrambles out to check on the email. However, it’s not finished sending and instead he has a new message in his inbox from a contact listing itself only as PM and the subject line: disgrace. There’s attached media and Garry wrestles with himself about whether or not to open it.

On the one hand, his email is eighty percent loaded so if it’s a virus he’ll still have some time for the rest of it to finish formatting and send. On the other hand though is curiosity, all consuming and moving his mouse to hover over the attached file. The size of it suggests it’s a video clip which bodes well for it not being a virus.

Garry opens it.

It loads as a black screen and heavy breathing. The tap of boots walking over concrete and what sounds like liquid being thrown against a hard surface. Garry leans closer to the screen to try to make out details in the pixelated darkness that suddenly flares to life as a match is lit. The camera focuses on the flame as the breathing changes pace and a man’s heavily modulated voice speaks.

“You disgrace the underworld. Mistakes are unforgivable.”

The match is thrown into the darkness and then the entire screen glows as fire erupts across the frame. The one holding the camera takes a few steps back as the fire now illuminates the building it consumes: Wu-Chang.

Smoke filters in from underneath Garry’s office door.

The email is at ninety percent.

Garry opens the office door to a hallway flooded with thick smoke and the smell of fire in the air. He quickly shuts it again.

The email is at ninety three percent.

He tracks a small circle into the carpet, watching the smoke seep in under the door.

“It’s fine. It’s only two… three flights of stairs and then a run out the front doors. This is fine.”

A haze hangs in the room and Garry grabs the potted plant that sits on the desk and hugs it to his chest.

“This is fine,” he repeats, circling the room.

The haze in the room grows denser.

The email is at ninety seven percent.

The circle he paces around the office grows tighter and tighter until the computer pings.

Email sent.

He jogs for the door, but his hand pauses over the handle. The new video he’d been sent pulls at him. There’s no guarantee who else this has been sent to. It could be a private threat to Garrett Jobless or it could be a wider taunt to Chang Gang as a whole and there would be no telling as no other emails are listed as a recipient.

Garry hugs the potted plant to his chest and sits at his desk to send a final email to his handlers.

“Just received this,” he says aloud as he types with one hand, still holding the plant. “No idea who the fuck it is, just said from PM and the subject line was a disgrace.” He deletes a few words. “Subject was disgrace.” He rereads his words. “That’s a grammatical nightmare. We don’t have time. Fuck it!”

He hits send and the message is sent at annoying speed, pinging it’s completion before Garry even stands up.

He steps into the hallway and smoke floods his lungs and the brightness of the blaze blinds him. The roar of fire breaks through a wall as it collapses in its frame. The temperature is unbearable and the narrow hallway is brightly lit from the few flames climbing the ends of the hall, but the pathway to the stairwell is clear. The stairwell’s heavy door swings open easily and draws a tunnel of smoke with it in the draft. Fire creeps along the hall carpet and Garry pulls the door closed behind himself, struggling to not drop the plant.

He doesn’t know why he took it, but now he can’t put it down. He can’t execute something as cruelly as that, leave it abandoned on a staircase as a building burns around it.

“Only a few stairs,” he tells the plant as they descend.

The main floor of the stairwell is pure smoke, heavy and stagnant, with a constant feed coming in through the bottom of the stairwell door.

“It’ll be quick,” he tells the plant and takes a deep breath to calm himself.

It’s a mistake.

He coughs and the smoke pushes deeper into his lungs, but he opens the door because it’s then or never. The entire hallway is on fire. It’s louder than a concert and warmer than summer. It’s disorientating in much the same way that winter makes entire city blocks unrecognizable. His cough turns into a deep hacking that almost makes him vomit with the force of it and he collapses to his knees.

He drops the plant and it rolls down the hallway towards the flames.

Garry crawls after it, snatching it away from a burning wall before it can do more than singe the edge of one green leaf.

He cradles it to his chest as he crawls towards the lobby, dodging around burning debris and still coughing enough to almost hack out a lung. The fire spins around him and he catches himself from falling into a burning wall, the nausea and dizziness slowing his limbs. By the time he’s in the lobby he’s slowed to a snail's pace, but he keeps moving through the smoke filled lobby. One wall is yet to catch fire and he feels along it in the darkness, knowing that it will guide him to the front doors.

Then the wall gives way and he falls into the hidden closet behind the reception desk. He grabs onto the nearest object dangling in his sight line to pull himself up. The garment bag slips off the hanger and smacks him in the face. What little energy he has he uses to move the bag off himself and he closes his eyes. His cough has morphed into one without sound, only pressure as his lungs try to expel the smoke he inhales with every breath.

The ground rattles and he’s certain that the building is going to come down around him, but the rattling goes distant, comes near, then goes distant again and stops. It moves quickly across the lobby and there’s the hiss of an extinguisher in the lobby that will do little to help the entire building.

“Help,” Garry rasps. He can’t even hear his own voice. He coughs and it’s louder than his voice. “Help,” he tries again, but he’s still not much louder.

The rattling gets closer and then something rigid is pushed against his face. Clean oxygen floods him and he coughs and swallows against the bile it brings. He’s grabbed under the arms and dragged out from the closet. He wants to fight, but only has the energy to cling to the potted plant and the garment bag that fell atop him.

He’s dragged out from the burning Wu-Chang and across the front courtyard. He’s rattled down the steps and onto the sidewalk. The person dragging him pauses, dropping him to the concrete to heave in a breath.

“Why the fuck do you have a plant?” she asks.

Garry lulls his head, trying to bring the voice’s form into focus, but all he can see is long brown braided hair and a sharp silhouette.

“Seemed important at the time,” he says and passes out.

He wakes slowly to sunlight dappling over his eyes and with the rigid frame of something pressed over his mouth and nose, but he’s surrounded by warmth and plush blankets and he knows it’s not in a hospital. He’d be much colder if it was a hospital. The garment bag he’d clung to rests in a heap at his feet and the plant he accidently rescued sits on a small table beside his bed. He smacks himself in the face and eventually gains the strength to pull the oxygen mask off and take a deep breath of non-smoke filled air, though it is a bit stale. He’s back in the safe house in Mirror Park and he has no idea how it happened. The only reassurances that he didn’t dream of the fire are his rescues from Wu-Chang and the soot under his fingernails.

Remarkably, his fingernails are the only place where soot remains and the answer for this is in the large bowl that sits beside the potted plant. It’s empty and there’s a washcloth draped over the edge of it. Garry lifts an arm, finding it clean of soot yet dry. He slips his arm under the blankets atop him and finds himself wearing not the black hoodie and jeans he’d set out wearing, but a plain cotton shirt and flannel pants. Along with bandages now wrapped around his upper arm where he’d been shot at Bluey’s and several more bandages wrapped around his legs and hands. He slips one finger under the bandage on his forearm and finds the skin underneath damp with some unknown cream, but numb to his prodding.

Gently, he moves each of his limbs until he’s certain there’s no wires or tubes attached to him and he sits up. The oxygen mask he’d pulled off leads to a tank that looks more like scuba equipment and two more lay on their sides below the bed.

The bedroom is empty, but down the hall the television plays a children’s cartoon at a respectable volume. He’s still weak from smoke inhalation, but he knows one thing with absolute certainty: he’s meant to be alone in the safe house with not even his handlers contacting him during this time. Garry hefts one of the oxygen tanks from below the bed under his arm and staggers to his feet. The room sways dangerously and he props himself against the wall beside the door to catch his breath. He moves cautiously from the room –– the only pace he can manage –– and slinks along the wall –– the only thing holding him up –– until he reaches the doorway to the living room where the television continues to broadcast cartoons. He mentally counts down to himself, psyching himself up to confront whoever waited for him and planning his attack with the empty oxygen tank. His best bet will be to swing it like a hammer and hope that any wild strike will have better coordination than his attacker.

He pivots into the room, tank raised, but what he sees stops him.

Sitting cross-legged on the couch with a mug of tea, wearing matching pajamas to the ones Garry had been changed into, is a woman with long brown hair braided to one side. She wears a diamond ring on a chain around her neck and when Garry steps into the room she smiles.

“May?” Garry says and lowers the oxygen tank.

It slips from his weakened grip and drops onto his bare foot.

“Oh no!” she shouts at the same moment that Garry swears and hops onto his uninjured foot.

He bounces around the room and May steps to his side, arms raised to help but unsure as to how. Garry bounces to one side, May tries to go around him, and he trips over her outstretched foot and they both plummet to the hardwood floor. Garry swears and pushes to his elbows, but finds that’s the limit of his energy. Then May’s arms are under his and she pulls him upright and into a proper seated position.

He’s unsure if she’s gotten stronger in their time away or if he’s gotten lighter, but he’d hazard a guess it’s a bit of both.

“May?” he says again, twisting to see her face.

He rises onto his knees and turns her. Her hands push the hair from his face then settle over his cheeks.

“Hi Gar Bear. How ya’ been?” she says and he breaks down in tears.

He throws himself into her arms, toppling her backwards. He buries his face against her neck and cries. “It’s been a few shitty years, May, I ain’t gonna lie.”

“I hear you did good work though.”

“I don’t give a fuck about that. I’m so happy to see you.”

He doesn’t try to kiss her. It doesn’t feel right. He still doesn’t feel like himself and he wants no part of Garrett Jobless to further mar whatever tender thing still remains between them after her abrupt departure from Los Santos. They lie in silence on the floor, Garry twisting a strand of May’s hair between his fingers and May running her hand along the knobs of Garry’s spine.

After a few minutes –– in truth, two episodes of the children’s programming have elapsed –– May sits up, pulling Garry with her, and leans against the couch. She holds Garry close to her, just as reluctant to let him go as he is of her.

“How did I get back here?” he asks. He’s studying her collarbone where a new scar threads along the bone. He has no idea how she got it.

“I brought you back here after getting you out of Wu-Chang. What were you doing there? You were meant to be here.”

“I needed to get something.”

“A potted plant and some lingerie?” she asks with a hint of a laugh under her words.

“No, some files. I emailed a bunch of things to my handlers.”

“And they were so important as to run into a burning building for them?”

“In my defense the building wasn’t on fire when I went in.”

“You are so lucky I snuck away while Bundy was distracted. You’d be charcoal right now.”

“That was you then? The one who pulled me out?”

“I came to the safe house and when you weren’t here, a part of me knew where you’d be. The fire rescue team was staging up around the back of the building and I stole one of their masks and went in the front. They didn’t see me go in, or us leave. The other oxygen tanks I bought from a camping store in Vespucci.”

Garry hugs her a little tighter. “You saved my life.”

“Wouldn’t be the first time,” she says.

“How long was I asleep?”

“Five months,” May says. She smiles when Garry looks up at her, shocked. “I’m kidding. It’s only been a day. You pissed the bed.”

“I did not.”

“No, you didn’t. But you did piss in your jeans. I threw them away.”

“I’d forgotten what patience for housework you have.”

“They were singed to hell. You also have a bunch of burns on you, but I’m not going to tell you where or you’ll start scratching them.”

“You’re so smart,” Garry says and scratches his bandaged arm. May bats his hand away. “How long are you staying for?” He grabs her hand in his, locking their fingers together.

“Bundy didn’t tell you?” May asks. “I’m your surprise. I’m here to stay.”

Garry tries not to break down in tears again and pushes through his words. “Glad to hear that.”

“Well, actually, I did go out for a bit once I got you back here. You had a GPS ping on your phone come through from someone named Finley Milton? I couldn’t find them in your contacts, so I went to scope it out. It was to some run down building by the beach. Not sure what that’s about. I let Bundy know, but it seemed pretty benign. Just a bunch of hooligans in denim jackets getting drunk.”

“Denim jackets?”

“Mhm. Didn’t get a second ping once you didn’t show up, so I assume it was an accident. However, they were still publically drinking, so he said he’d take a look around. Should we make breakfast?”

May helps Garry into the kitchen where their conversation continues, but Garry finds he quickly runs out of topics. He used to be able to talk to May all day if the circumstances allowed. Now their conversation dies out while she’s still mixing pancake batter. He asks what she’s been doing for work in their time apart and he can’t take his eyes off the new scars he finds across her body as she moves around the kitchen. He misses her explanation and nods hopelessly along with her as she continues to say that she enjoyed it while she had the opportunity, but she’s glad to be done with it. It’s possible she was a personal bodyguard for an actor, he thinks he heard some description around that. He wants to ask how she got her new scars, but that would open up the topic for reversal and Garry’s not sure he wants May to know the origin of his own scars. Some of them he wished to forget for himself, but he can’t. His time with Chang Gang is carved across his skin and he knows May compares it to the before.

She’s less obvious in her glances, but she stacks his plate with more than he can eat and he knows she’s noticed the obvious difference.

“It’s from the cocaine,” he says when she asks if he wants seconds. “And the stress,” he mumbles. “But mainly the cocaine.”

“You don’t need to explain,” she says, suddenly turning cold.

“Okay,” he says and they continue to eat in silence.

After that there’s a tension between them and try as they like to act as if it doesn’t exist, it shows itself in little ways. Garry does the dishes after and May tries to help by gathering everything into the soap-bubble filled sink, but she doesn’t tell him there’s a knife and he reaches in blindly. He doesn’t tell her he has to bandage his cut in the bathroom while she’s taking a shower and he turns the tap on without thinking to wash his cut. She jumps at the change in temperature and reaches blindly for a towel after quickly turning the water off, Garry leaves without handing it to her. They try to pretend the tension isn’t there when they settle onto the couch to watch whatever is coming through clearest on the television, but they each take opposite ends of the couch. Garry laughs at the improbable violence in the show they find, but May scowls at it and shifts ever so slightly away from Garry.

By that evening, neither have spoken aloud in almost four hours and Garry wants to cry for entirely new reasons. He’s exhausted with acting around the one person he’s never had to act with before and he wonders if this will be his new normal, if everything will always feel performative from now on.

May draws all the blackout curtains for the night before going into the kitchen to cut up vegetables for a stir fry. Garry shuts himself in the bedroom and sits on the bed with his head in his hands.

He just needs one thing to right the feeling, one common ground that isn’t blind nostalgia. Then it hits him.

“I need to make her laugh,” he tells the potted plant. “Can’t be from a knock-knock joke. I need her to actually laugh.” He stares at the plant, hoping for inspiration. “You’re no help,” he tells the plant then apologizes to it. He looks around the room and his gaze settles on the garment bag at the foot of the bed.

Lingerie, May had said. Obviously she’d looked in the bag. Garry knows what’s in it because he’s the one who hung it up in the first place. It could technically be evidence, but in truth it carries no DNA nor any physical ties to Chang Gang. It hasn’t even been worn since Garrett first ordered it.

Garry opens the bag and compares the items in the bag to his own body.

They’ll fit. No doubt about it. Now it’s just a matter of timing.

He decides to wait until after Dinner where he directs her to sit on the couch in the living room. He tells her he has a surprise for her and runs into the bedroom before she can ask about it. The adrenaline leaves him winded and he takes a moment to catch his breath again before stripping off his clothes and slipping into the lingerie once meant for Barry Benson.

It’s made of smooth silk and fine lace and it fits quite snug against him. He wiggles on one foot with his other leg in the air to adjust his balls inside the underwear before giving up and going in manually. The stockings he almost loses patience with as he gathers them up into his hands to slide over his feet. He moves slowly up his legs, all too terrified that he’ll rip the delicate mesh if he moves wrong. The bra gives him momentary pause as he goes back and forth about wearing it, but decides to wear it.

“It completes the ensemble,” he tells the potted plant. “Otherwise I’m just going out in my underwear.”

He pulls the drawstring from his pajama pants and ties the black ribbon around his neck like a tie. He undoes it almost immediately and reties it in a simple bow.

“If only I had heels,” he comments, admiring himself in the mirror posted to the back of the bedroom door. The stockings hide the bandages on his legs and the lacy top is more distracting than the bandages on his arms. “At least the colour matches. Oh!” He pulls the garter belt on and snaps the clips to the top of the stockings. “That was almost a disaster.” He turns to the potted plant. “Thoughts?”

The plant drops its singed leaf onto the table.

“You’re right, she’ll be falling over herself laughing.”

He walks to the end of the hall and presents one stocking leg around the frame. He can already hear May giggling.

“Presenting! The effervescent, the charming, the luxurious, the pristine,” he says, wiggling his foot with each new descriptor. “The exquisite, the stylish—,”

“You trying to sell me a new car?” May laughs.

“The silk-stockinged!” He kicks his leg.

“Those aren’t silk.”

“The gorgeous Garry Bear.” He tilts his hip into the doorframe and grinds against the edge of it before spinning into view, holding himself up against the wall. “Hello, Sunflower,” he says in his best husky voice. The smoke damage makes it huskier than he otherwise would’ve managed.

“Oh my God! You did not!” She covers her mouth to hide her smile. “Isn’t that evidence?” She whispers the question as if at any moment they’d be reprimanded for playing with it.

“Evidence of how alluring I am, maybe.” He hums under his breath as he struts into the center of the room. He poses, arms over his head.

“You almost died yesterday! We almost died!”

“Some have called me drop dead handsome.” He rolls his body like he had against the door frame and shimmies closer to the couch. “You can touch, if you want. I don’t charge extra.”

When he’s in reach, May loops her fingers into the garter belt and stands. “You’re absolutely ridiculous,” she says, smiling at him. He twirls with her around the living room. “I love you.”

Garry grins, heart beating so fast he might fall over. “I—,”

The doorbell rings.

“That might be a grocery order,” Garry says.

“It can sit out there for a bit. Why don’t you come sit on the couch,” she suggests, walking backwards towards it.

The doorbell rings again and May stops pulling at him.

“That’s not normal,” she says, looking at the door.

“No, it’s not,” Garry says, also staring at it.

Someone knocks on the door.

Garry positions himself in front of May with one hand reaching back to rest against her hip. He feels May shift behind him, equally uneasy.

The person outside knocks again and then the door kicks in.

“Special delivery,” a woman in a black bandana says, stepping into the room with a gun raised.

Garry recognizes her as Novah Walker. Some of the other three streaming in behind her are recognizable too, but there’s no time for his brain to match names to faces before the gunshots start whizzing past his ear. May pushes him from behind and he goes hurtling towards the kitchen, stocking feet slipping out from under him when he reaches the linoleum. May grabs him from behind by the garter belt and drags him to his knees. She nudges him to keep moving into the kitchen and he crawls as fast as he can move, ducking behind the kitchen island.

“I don’t have a gun,” he shrieks.

May quickly reaches into an overhead cabinet and ducks back down with a police issued glock.

“Have a second one?” he asks, as May crouches beside him.

“Just this one. I was meant to hand it in before I came over, but I forgot. I was too excited to see you.”

“Aw, you broke the law for me? That’s so sweet!”

“It wasn’t a law. They just didn’t want guns to be seen in a residential area.”

“I think we’re past that!” Garry says, waving a hand to the doorway as bullets peel up the wood. “How did they even know where we are? Did someone sell us out?”

“Come out, Garrett,” Novah sing-songs as the shooting stops. “We just want to talk.”

“That’s an odd form of Morse code you’ve learnt,” May shouts back.

“Oh! Who are you?” Novah asks.

“Who are you!” May shouts and snatches a mug from the counter.

“Hi, I’m Novah Walker of Chang Gang,” she says cordially. “Nice to meet you. I’m here to pick up Garrett Jobless. If he comes peacefully we’ll let you go.”

“That’s a lie,” Garry whispers.

May hurls the mug at the door frame and it’s obliterated by bullets before it makes contact.

“I know,” May whispers. “They want to kill us.”

“They want to kill me,” Garry hisses. “They have no idea who you are. You can climb out the window and run.”

May grabs him by the jaw. “I just got you back. I am not losing you now,” she says and kisses him.

“I saw the outfit, Garrett. Looks good,” Novah says. Her footsteps creep along the floorboards towards the kitchen. “You trying to branch out? Sick of being second in command?”

“Sounds like you already know the story,” Garry shouts. “And that’s not my name!”

“I know a bit of the story,” Novah says.

Garry crawls away from the counter, briefly arguing with May in silence about leaving cover. He moves to the opposite wall by the archway without incident.

“Is this woman the reason why you left?” Novah asks. “Sorry, I never caught your name.”

“Nor will you ever,” May says. She waves for Garry to get back, but instead he inches closer to the archway.

“That’s a shame. Anyways, Garrett, I know she’s gotta be it because clearly you aren’t too messed up about your involvement with us.”

Garry barks out a laugh. He’s had nightmares for years.

“I mean,” Novah says, her footsteps coming closer. “Obviously you’re fine with joking about the Dojo workers. Or do you frequently wear lacy underwear?”

A cold spike lodges itself in Garry’s throat. He’d been trying to make May laugh. Any thoughts of the Dojo and its horrors hadn’t even crossed his mind until this moment, but now all he can hear are the screams.

“I…” He flexes his hands.

“Gar!” May screams.

Novah comes around the corner, gun drawn but not pointed in Garry’s direction. He hears the footsteps of more about to breach the kitchen and he reaches blindly around the corner to open the ironing board. It springs from its cupboard and smacks the trailing Chang Gang member square in the head.

“What the absolute fuck, man?” a man with a smooth Jamaican accent says.

It’s a small inconvenience, but enough that when Novah opens fire on the cupboards May isn’t torn apart by an onslaught of supporting firepower. May screams at Garry to find cover and shoots back at Novah. Garry raises his arms in front of him and presses back against the wall. He’s exposed in every sense of the word and his only option is to circle behind Novah and try to find something to throw at her.

Novah blind fires a single round in Garry’s direction and he screams and moves to his right, shuffling into the open doorway.

“Nice stockings,” a low voice says behind him.

Garry is yanked backwards over the ironing board and thrown to the floor. Above him stands Dequarius Johnson, Wayne Biggaz, and Miguel Almerion. Wayne keeps behind the other two, rubbing his head and repeatedly cursing out the ironing board.

“How’s it going, Jobless?” Miguel asks.

“Have you always worn stockings?” Dequarius asks.

“Forget the stockings,” Wayne says, coming to stand shoulder to shoulder with the others.

“Answer the question, Jobless,” Miguel says, pointing his rifle at Garry’s head. “Or is the hold up that it isn’t your real name? Does rat work better for you? Or snake?”

“Traitor,” Wayne spits.

The guns in the kitchen click over empty magazines and May shouts as a loud crash echoes around the kitchen. Cabinets thunk open and Garry hears the fridge door smack into something and another heavy object hit the floor.

“You gonna shoot me?” Garry asks, staring down the barrel of the gun. If he focuses just right he swears he can see the bullet resting at the end of the chamber. He’s not sure at that moment that’s how guns work, but either way he’s staring his death in the face. Semantics don’t matter.

Miguel laughs and rests the gun on his shoulder. “Shooting you would be too easy of an end.”

“I hear ransoms pay quite nicely,” Dequarius says.

“And with K and the others locked in Bolingbroke, we’re gonna need a new starting fund,” Wanye says.

Garry drops his head against the hardwood and sighs. “So you’ve heard the news.”

“You shot Hutch in the chest,” Miguel says. “Of course we fucking heard! All of Los Santos already knows you’re a snitch.”

“Technically, I don’t believe that a cop can be a snitch, given what the job entails––,”

“Shut up,” Miguel snaps. He slings his gun over his shoulder after the other two holster theirs. “We have our orders: kick the snitch’s teeth in,” Miguel says.

Garry draws his arms up to cover his face.

“And dispose of anyone trying to help him,” Miguel adds.

“May!” Garry shouts and rolls onto his feet.

He’s knocked sideways again before he can get fully to his feet and the stockings provide no traction on the hardwood. He falls onto his side once more, hissing in pain as the burns from the Wu-Chang fire finally make themselves known.

“Aw, did you get a little burnt?” Miguel coos, crouching beside Garry. “Get a little caught in the crossfire when you burnt down Wu-Chang?” he says, his voice rising to a scream. He jabs a finger into the burn on Garry’s arm.

Garry screams and shifts onto his other side, stopped from rolling over onto his back when he hits Wayne’s shins. “That wasn’t me,” Garry says. “The fire started after I got there.”

“So you admit you were there,” Miguel says.

“What was the purpose of sending her out to Vespucci?” Dequarius asks. “Sending more information along your snitch train?”

“Let her go. She doesn’t have anything to do with it,” he says.

A flicker of colour at the edge of Garry’s vision. May moves slowly, ducking under the ironing board with a meat cleaver in hand. Blood runs from her nose and a ring of bruises has begun to bloom around her neck. Her hair has come partially loose from its braid. She looks feral and wonderful all at once.

“She went to the denim bitches who helped put our boys in jail,” Miguel says. He stands and kicks Garry in the side. “If that beach wasn’t swarming with cops right now—,”

“That’s never stopped you before,” Garry interrupts. “Or is it because this is all that’s left of Chang Gang?”

“The ones who didn’t run,” Miguel says.

“Run?” Garry scoffs. “Chang Gang doesn’t run.”

“I’ll make sure to tell them that when we hunt them down too,” Miguel says.

May has almost reached them, moving slowly over creaking floorboards, when Dequarius turns. May has the knife raised and they look at each other for a prolonged second before May swings the knife down.

Miguel, oblivious to May’s advancement, kicks gleefully at Garry, rolling him across the floor.

Dequarius grabs May’s arm before the knife can make contact with Wayne’s shoulder. She fights to hold onto it as he twists her arm. She yells and uses him as a springboard to launch herself at Wayne. The weight of her offsets Wayne’s balance as she wraps herself over his back. She hooks one foot into Dequarius’s gun holster and flicks his gun across the room.

Miguel stomps at Garry and he rolls away. Miguel laughs and follows.

Dequarius releases May’s arm in favour of drawing his gun. May brings the knife to Wayne’s neck, but the threat of drawing it across his neck doesn’t stop Dequarius from aiming. May throws herself to one side before the gun shoots and the bullet skims Wayne’s shoulder to embed in the ceiling.

Miguel stops chasing after Garry to check on the chaos behind him. Garry takes the opportunity to roll to his hands and knees. Miguel sighs and draws the rifle. The barrel presses cold between Garry’s shoulder blades, freezing him in place.

“I’ll blow his heart from his chest,” Miguel announces.

May slips off Wayne’s back and runs at Miguel, but is grabbed around the waist. Wayne traps her in a tight sleeper hold and May takes a deep breath before he has a full grip.

“Thank you.” Miguel’s gun slides to rest against Garry’s side.

The cool metal is a balm to Garry’s burnt skin and he leans into it.

“Go check on Novah,” Miguel says, nodding to the kitchen. “If she’s dead, we kill the girl first.”

A tense silence takes hold. May’s face starts to turn red. Garry rolls into his back, whimpering when his skin cracks in places.

“Let her go,” Garry says. “Let her go and take me.”

“Death is a kind of release,” Wayne says.

Garry wants to scream. He bites his tongue instead.

“She’s breathing,” Dequarius announces from the kitchen.

“Then the girl can watch him die,” Miguel says.

The butt of Miguel’s rifle slams across Garry’s temple and the world goes dark. It only lasts for a few seconds, but a blackness fuzzes the edges of Garry’s vision and a high pitched ringing sits on his ear drums. Garry is being dragged across the floor by his arm into the center of the room. He can hear May screaming at Miguel underneath the high ringing, so at least she’s been allowed to breathe in their last moments before death. Garry tries to tell them to let her go, but he’s unsure if he manages to say anything.

May screams again, wordlessly, then a heavy weight slams to the floor. Wayne moans in pain and Garry can just barely see past the fuzz in his vision to confirm that it was Wayne who went to the floor. His white dreadlocks spider along the floorboards and he groans as he tries to collect himself. Dequarius holds onto May now, her arms trapped against her chest.

“If you kill him, I'll destroy you,” May seethes, twisting in Dequarius’s arms.

A brisk knock at the still open front door makes everyone pause. The knock comes again accompanied by a woman saying the actual words.

“Hello?” Andi Jones calls into the house. There’s whispering from outside the door then Andi steps into the house, sawn off shotgun in her hands. Five more people in matching leather vests follow her, guns aimed. “What the fuck is going on in here?”

“One,” Garry slurs. He swallows the blood in his mouth and tries again. “One in kitchen.”

Andi jerks her chin to the kitchen door and two break from the group to investigate.

“I asked a question,” Andi says.

“This isn’t your business, HOA. Get out,” Miguel says.

“When I hear gunshots in Mirror Park from people who aren’t in my club, it’s very much my business,” Andi says. “What’s the deal?”

“Looks like an orgy done wrong,” a man to Andi’s left says. He’s dressed in regular clothes and the same black vest, but wears a neon lined luchador mask.

“Is that Garrett Jobless?” the man to Andi’s other side remarks. He’s also masked but with a black and white oni mask. The black and white carries into the suit he wears.

Julio Thomas and Stanley Wilkinson, Garry’s rattled mind belatedly fills in. The other three with them have generic black bandanas covering their faces or Garry would have a name for them too.

“That’s not—,” Garry starts, but doesn’t finish.

“It’s just a snitch,” Miguel says.

“And her?” Andi gestures with her gun towards May, still trapped in Dequarius’s grip.

“Snitch’s girl,” Miguel says.

“Mhm,” Andi hums, sounding entirely unconvinced.

“Well I’m convinced,” Stanley says, not lowering his gun.

“Yeah, let’s leave them to their murder,” Julio agrees, also keeping his gun aimed.

“Listen, you’re… Chang Gang, right?” Andi asks.

“Yes,” Miguel says. His lip curls at Andi’s feigned ignorance.

“Then you know better than to come onto another gang's turf to start shit.” Andi brings her gun up to properly aim. “I’m gonna need you to let them both go.”

“This isn’t your issue,” Miguel says.

“Well I’m making it my issue,” Andi says. “You know what, I want the snitches for myself.”

“What?” Garry croaks.

“Gimme,” Andi says. She lowers her gun and holds out her hand, palm up. “Don’t make me make a fruit salad,” she says.

Chang Gang laughs and the three HOA members behind Andi spread out without looking at each other. Miguel grabs Garry by the foot and drags him towards the front door, Dequarius and Wayne following with May as their unwilling tag along. The two gangs circle each other, Garry spinning on the floor between them.

Before Chang Gang can reach the door, Andi calmly says, “Pineapple” and HOA opens fire.

Miguel drops Garry’s foot to return fire and Garry curls onto his side. Someone drops to their knees beside him and curls themselves over him to yell in his ear.

“We have to go,” May shouts.

Garry uncurls and twists to grab her in a tight hug. “They were going to kill you! Why didn’t you just leave!”

“Because they were going to kill you!”

“This is very touching, but you need to get out of here,” Andi says, grabbing May and Garry’s arms and hauling them to their feet. Behind her, the shooting continues, now pushed from the living room and down the hall.

“You don’t want to kill the snitches yourself?” Garry asks, limping as fast as he can.

“You aren’t snitches,” Andi says.

Outside, the night air is crisp and raises goosebumps along Garry’s exposed skin. May hugs him under her arm.

“How do you know that for certain?” Garry asks.

“Because I’m Andi fucking Jones,” Andi says. “I know what goes on around here. Also, we’ve known this was a PD safe house from when it was first bought.”

May leads Garry towards the road. “Come on, I have a second place we can go.”

Garry fights against her and slips from her grip. “Hold on,” he says and runs around the house.

“Running towards a gun fight in his underwear. Yeah, he’s a keeper,” Garry hears Andi say before he’s out of earshot.

Garry moves around the back of the house —towards where the gun shots are loudest — and finds the biggest rock he can lift. He hurls it through the bedroom window and reaches in to unlatch it. He crawls inside, trying not to think too much on what sort of picture he must make as he wiggles his way over the high frame. He rolls over the glass into the room where the fight continues on the other side of the closed door.

Garry snatches up two coats from the closet, a pair of shoes he knows are May’s, and the potted plant from the bedside table. As he’s bundling up everything into his arms buckshot sprays through the door, splintering the wood.

“He’s in there!” Wayne shouts.

Garry runs for the window and launches himself out, landing in an ungraceful heap on the grass. His burns are on fire, but he rolls to his feet and keeps moving.

“We gotta go!” he shouts when he sees May. She’s alone on the street corner, again in possession of a gun, though Garry has no idea whose it is.

“You went back for the plant?” she says and as dire as their situation is, she’s laughing.

“It seemed important at the time,” he says, thrusting a coat towards her. They slip the coats on as they run down the street and when they’re a few blocks away Garry gives her the shoes to put on.

“You didn’t grab any for you,” she says, tapping her heel into the shoe.

“I’ll be fine. We need a car though.”

May leads the way to where she’d stored her personal vehicle. It’s a bit of a walk to the casino parking and Garry clings to May’s hand the entire time. He only lets go as they reach the car and as he steps off the curb his ankle twists and he trips. The plant goes flying over the hood of the car and lands on the other side with a smash.

May helps Garry to his feet and Garry brushes off his knees, lamenting the now ripped stockings. May playfully shoves his shoulder and tells him to get in the car, but when she gets to her side of the car, she stops.

“Gar,” she whispers and waves him over.

The plant lies in a pile of dirt and broken pottery, but hidden amongst the dirt is a small metal object with a faint green light and a tiny antenna.

“Is that—?” Garry starts to ask, but May clamps her hand over his mouth. He looks at her and she shakes her head and holds a finger to her lips before moving her hand from his mouth. Garry points wildly at the device.

May shrugs and kneels to inspect it. She gently rolls it onto its sides until she finds a small hole in it that’s only the size of a pin. She looks at Garry and taps her lips then her ear.

Garry’s eyes widen in shock.

Someone had placed a listening device in his office.

He points at the device and mimics throwing it. May disagrees. She reaches up under Garry’s jacket to unclip one stocking and peel it off. Garry bites his lip and covers his mouth to keep from screaming as the stocking drags against his burns. He’s not sure how the evening would’ve otherwise turned out, but screaming in pain as he took off the stockings on his own would’ve definitely killed the mood.

He waves at May to move faster and she looks up at him to confirm before yanking it swiftly to his heel. Garry whimpers and squirms on the spot. He smacks the top of the car then silently apologizes when May gives him a look.

She carefully rolls the device in the stocking until it’s no more than a bundle of fabric. Then she goes to the hedge fencing and starts digging. When she’s made a hole big enough for the bundle, she buries it. She motions for Garry to stay quiet and he picks up the root ball of the plant and gets in the car.

“You brought a bug into the safe house!” May says when the car starts.

“I didn’t know that was there!”

“Do you have any other bugs on you?”

“You’re welcome to check,” Garry says, stretching out his arms and spreading dirt across the car from the loose plant in his hand.

“You’re fucking ridiculous,” May says, driving the car onto the main road. “When we get to Paleto we need to find a payphone and tell PD that bug is there. They’ll be able to trace––,”

“Oh God!” Garry says as the thought hits him.

May swerves. “What!”

“If they bugged me without me knowing, did they bug Mickey?”

“You can’t just scream like that! I thought we were about to be shot again!”

“If they bugged him then it doesn’t matter if he left, they’ll track him down.”

“I’m sure Bundy is already on the case.”

“Why would he care? It’s just one more criminal. I need a payphone.”

“I’m not stopping until we get to Paleto. Mickey will be fine until we get there.”

When they arrive in Paleto, Garry all but throws himself from the car at the first sight of a bank of payphones. He jiggles the receiver, hoping someone has left some credit on the line, but it hums a dead tone at him. He digs into the pockets of his coat and comes out with only lint.

“Give me a minute,” May says, rolling down the passenger window to talk to him. “I have a dead drop up here with some money. Don’t… Don’t go anywhere.”

As she’s pulling away from the curb, Garry grabs onto the door handle and almost jerks his arm from the socket in the process. He quickly gets in and May reaches across the center console to grab his hand.

“Don’t suppose you have some clothes at this drop?” he asks, scratching at his one remaining stocking.

They return to the payphones with the money and a change of clothes for Garry that he says he’ll deal with after he’s made his calls. May takes the booth next to him and informs Elizabeth about the buried bug.

Garry waits as his call continues to ring. It flips over into voicemail and Garry hangs up, almost dragging the phone off its perch in the process. May ends her call and the two return to her car.

“You can try again tonight,” she says. “He’s a busy man, Gar, and you’re calling from a payphone. I imagine he has a list of priorities during the day and answering a call from an unknown number isn’t one of them.”

“Tonight then,” Garry says, looking out the window at a sign for the Paleto bank.

May drives them to the edge of Paleto and towards a familiar farmhouse with sunflowers growing up the side of the fence. Over the years the sunflowers have spread to encompass an entire side of the property. The house has been repainted and the driveway paved in concrete.

“Did you buy this?” Garry asks. He steps out, glancing from the house to May.

“No, I just know who lives here and asked if I could reserve their house for the month. They’re holidaying in France.”

May bundles the items from the dead drop in her arms and walks up the front stoop. Garry doesn’t follow her and after she unlocks the front door she throws her handful of items inside and returns to stand in front of him.

“Hypothermia setting in? I told you to change into pants in the car,” she says, hugging him.

“No, I––,” Garry swallows. “I used to visit this farm years ago when I was first settling into the job. I would park along the road and sit against the fence near the sunflowers. It reminded me of you.”

“Well, now you have the real thing,” she says and kisses his cheek. “Come inside and change. Also, I’m positive those bullet scrapes on your arm have fully opened and you might need stitches now.”

She leads him inside and the two spend the rest of the day in peace, none of the strange tension of before following them to this new safe house.

“And then I called Bundy that night and he told me Mickey was safe,” Garry says, lounging against the witness stand, swirling his glass of water. “Then it was just a matter of staying out of the public eye until the court case. Which, just a hint, is much easier to do when your safe house isn’t in the middle of a suburban cul-de-sac.”

“Thank you, Garry, for your… thorough story,” Crane says. He’s sat back in his chair with his arms folded over his stomach and the rest of the courtroom looks just as tired.

Except for Barry, who’s still staring at Garry with open wonder.

“Am I done?” Garry asks.

“Please be done,” Reggie says, rising from his chair.

“No, right, there’s questions,” Crane says, sitting up properly. “Mister Might, you have the floor.”

There’s a collective groan through the courtroom.

“I only have a few questions. I’ll be quick,” Reggie says. “Was it necessary to go so in depth into your sex life?” he asks Garry.

“It was only the one time!” Garry laughs.

He could’ve gone on about it to poke at the lawyers on the other side, but during his telling he’d caught a glimpse of Barry while he’d been describing the run in of May meeting Ramee and Randy. Barry’s eyes had settled on a spot in the middle distance and he hadn’t broken out of his trance until the young man to Barry’s side –– his son TJ, Garry guessed –– nudged Barry and quietly asked if he was still awake.

“One too many times,” Reggie says. “We don’t need to know who you fuck.”

“It was crucial to the timeline. That was the week those from Australia flew into Los Santos.”

“Sounded more like bragging,” Reggie says.

“Whose side are you on?” Garry jokes.

“The side who wants to get out of here and just had to listen to you bloviate your life story for –– fuck sakes two hours?”

“That’s an exaggeration.”

“It is, but my God, Garry. Rein it in next time.”

Garry shrugs. “Garrett Jobless led a colourful life.”

“My next question is in regards to your involvement with the operations centralized out of the dojo studio in Little Seoul. What role did you have in it?”

Garry sighs. “Besides accidentally suggesting they start it back up? Not much. I had my fingers in a lot of pies as K’s second, but for that I mainly consulted where necessary. I would suggest relocations for those I knew who were having a rough time or set them up into different jobs I knew wouldn’t be as taxing for them.”

“Why?”

“Because some of them are genuinely my friends and I care about their safety and happiness.”

“Garry, were you aware of the legal headache you would cause by taking on this responsibility?”

“To suggest people be placed somewhere else?”

“No, we’ve moved on. Next question, Garry. When you took on this operation you were placed on such a far leash that those in charge of the operation had little to no hand in the structure of how you would run your day to day, is that correct?”

“At the start I met with my handlers frequently, but after a while I feel like most of them gave up the idea of me ever reaching my goal. I was informed that a few even left the operation under a strict NDA.”

“What was the goal? As outlined in the documents Bob Smith gave you that day in the office.”

“Dismantle the gang that would eventually become known as Chang Gang and I’d say I was pretty fucking successful.”

“Did Bob ever instruct you on how that would be done?”

Garry shakes his head. “He said he trusted my abilities. I think it’s also that he knew I had something waiting to get back to and it wouldn’t be safe for us until my job was done.”

“What was that?”

“I asked officer May Maple to marry me. She said yes and then I went undercover the next week.”

“Some would suggest that you might rush your job in order to get back to her.”

“She was on the team of handlers I reported to. I saw her a few times before she left Los Santos. We were worried that she’d be recognized in uniform after the parking garage incident and would be targeted, putting the operation at risk. I wasn’t informed of her leaving Los Santos until two months after she’d left.”

“How did this affect your work?”

“It didn’t really. Just meant that I could go fully undercover without worrying about how I’d look to her. I love her and I know she loves me, but I don’t think she would’ve loved to see the things I did.”

“Such as?”

Garry drinks the rest of his water, hoping that Reggie will choose a different topic. He waits patiently, unwavering.

“A lot of cocaine,” Garry says. “I never asked about her and no one ever informed me of her status. Until she arrived to pull me out of the fire at Wu-Chang I was fully operating under the assumption that she’d been killed. Lucky for me, she wasn’t.”

“How would you describe your relationships within Chang Gang during your time?”

Garry fidgets with the empty glass. “I admit I became close with a few, but not in such a way that I wouldn’t hesitate to shoot them once this operation was over. I think the only one I would hesitate for is Mickey and he’s, well, I’ll let him tell his story.”

Reggie rubs his forehead. “Another bloviator. I can’t wait,” he laments. “What were your impressions during the initial setup with the individual known as Mister K?”

“Fine. He seemed nice. In my naivety I wanted to believe that the stories I’d heard about him were rumors spread by other businesses in competition to his own.”

“Adorable. You and officer Maple found a listening device planted in your private office of the now collapsed Wu-Chang building. Were you ever under the impression that Mister K might be catching on?”

“I mean, everyone wants to believe that they’re not being suspicious, but I’m sure he had his own paranoia about loyalty. He never confronted me about it, but he would test the others, even those not directly under the protection of CG, just to see how they would react.”

“He never tested you?”

“If he did, I wasn’t aware.”

Murphy scoffs.

“I know, it’s not what you want to hear from an undercover officer that they ‘did their best’,” Garry says, putting finger quotes around his words. “All I’m saying is that from start to finish, he never treated me any different.”

“Actually, testing of the bug didn’t come back to any trace of Mister K. The device was linked to the localized internet feeds of Wu-Chang. Fingerprints found on the device brought up Charles Johnson, though I’m sure that doesn’t exclude any involvement of K in its placing.”

“When K shows up again I’m sure he’ll happily admit to it, if he was the one who ordered it. He’s always happy to claim credit for his work.”

Reggie hums. “Regarding K’s disappearance, where were you at the time?”

“You can’t honestly be suggesting––,”

“You can either answer me or wait for Braun to fumble his way through his cross examination.”

“During the last sighting of K, I was part of the SWAT team that infiltrated Bluey’s,” Garry says.

“I knew it!” Irwin shouts, jumping to his feet. Barry quietly pulls him to his seat again.

“I was present until the hearse arrived for the body of Pez Speedwagon wherein I was transported to the morgue to meet with Elizabeth Reed and then escorted to a safe house in Mirror Park.”

“And your unaccounted time between safe house and May Maple’s arrival to said safe house?”

“I, uh.” Garry chuckles. “I’d been told to stay put, but I didn’t. The files in Bundy’s care can attest to my location, as well as May’s statement about dragging me out of the fire. Also, any traffic cameras, private business security footage, or ATMs I passed during my bike ride from Mirror Park to Wu-Chang. I thought I was being stealthy at the time, but I forgot that there’s cameras everywhere. In hindsight, I’m lucky that it was May who tracked me down and not any errant member of CG.”

“Well, there’s only a few of those now.”

“If the insinuation is that I would help K go into hiding?” Garry laughs. “I would rather have handed him over to his enemies to dispose of in their manner of choosing.”

Several of Bondi shift anxiously on the gallery benches and Garry realizes in that moment where K really went.

“But that’s just a dark fantasy,” Garry adds quickly. “As a reinstated officer of Los Santos, I follow the letter of the law.”

Reggie’s lips quirk at the corners, catching onto Garry’s wording. Both glance at Murphy and Garcia to see if they have any interjections. At their dull gazes, Reggie continues.

“Just a couple more questions to clear some things up then I’ll hand my time over. If I could have the files put up on the projector? The ones acquired by Miss McQueen?”

The screen hanging on the wall flickers out of sleep cycle and displays a photocopied version of the client files distributed to the Dojo workers. Garry identifies them as much, taking caution to not make any hint as to where the files were usually kept in case legality of how Stevie obtained them came into play.

“What was the purpose of these files?” Reggie asks. He squints at the projector screen, reading a few lines of the censored file to himself.

Garry knows who the client is, even if the name is blacked out for legal purposes. It was one of Cindy’s regulars and pretty tame in comparison to some of the others.

“It was to make the dojo workers' jobs easier,” Garry says. “Safer even. If they could go to their jobs already knowing what was expected of them, there wouldn’t be any, uh––,” Garry keeps his eyes locked onto Reggie, trying not to see Barry on the bench behind him. “Wouldn’t be any aggression when those needs weren’t met.”

“They’re pretty in depth. Whose idea were they?”

“Mine, unfortunately.” Garry turns his gaze to the projector screen, reading over the lines of information still visible between the heavy slashes of black marker. “I would research the clients who requested the attention of a worker and compile those files for those who weren’t one offs.” He scowls at the displayed file, remembering that he’d been the one to purposefully leave out information in the file given to Barry. He’d needed Barry to go along with it, not balk at how truly cruel the requesting client would be for the night. He’d needed Barry to comply and continue to be a wedge driving at the hidden cracks within CG, not shot in cold blood in K’s office because he didn’t like bondage and pain play.

“You made these?” Reggie asks, still reading the projected file.

“Like I said: unfortunately.”

“But you did it because you cared?”

“About the workers, not about a five star rating.”

“So this wasn’t a universal practice from Chang Gang? These files?”

“What else would need a file this extensive? Gun running is straightforward and drugs move themselves.”

“I agree, people are more complex.” Reggie taps the edge of the witness stand, giving Garry a pitying look. “The rest of the files are listed in the attached evidence document. I won’t waste time going over them. They’re only a sordid glimpse into the depravity of the rich. If I could have the medical records for Barry Benson on screen please. And thank you,” Reggie adds.

Barry drops his head in his hands and brings his knees up to his chest, curling smaller and smaller on the bench. Irwin wraps an arm around Barry’s shoulders and shuffles closer to him, whispering something in his ear. Barry shakes his head and drops his feet back to the floor, but Irwin’s arm doesn’t move from his shoulders.

For all that it was a trial to prosecute Chang Gang’s many crimes, Barry had been in the spotlight since the start and Garry hates it as much as Barry does. For Chang Gang’s part, it was a tactic to redirect attention, but for Reggie it was a perfect fencepost to hang the sign of ‘victim’. Reggie and Paige’s tactic was to make Barry a tangible marker for all of Chang Gang’s cruelty that the jury and judge would have to see in person while they made their judgements and if Barry continued the way that he was, Garry knows it’ll be an easy win against Chang Gang.

He only fears for the aftermath it’ll bring to Barry and the others in Bondi.

The screen flickers again and now displays a set of medical records taken from Pillbox Hospital.

“Garry, tell me what these records are from,” Reggie says, leaning against the witness stand.

“Let’s see.” Garry leans over the box to properly read the report on the screen. “Bruises around ribs, rashing over arms, stab wound in thigh.” He sits back down. “Yeah, this is from when CG took Barry and beat the stuffing out of him because K thought he snitched on the dojo.”

“Which for the record he didn’t,” Reggie says. “My little fledgling lawyer sitting over there went down and was the one to oversee Barry’s charges dropped to only trespassing on Fridgit grounds.”

“Which shouldn’t have even been charged because CG has a contract with Fridgit that states the use of that room. Or a shell corp does, but regardless that shell corp wouldn’t press charges on Barry.”

“I’ll see about having that removed from Mister Benson’s record,” Crane says, making a note.

“Thanks. Anyways, after they were done with Barry in the alley behind Benny’s, I convinced them to put Barry into my car and we dropped him off at the hospital. That’s the, uh—,” He makes the mistake of looking over at Bondi and he shrinks in his seat at the death glares thrown his way. “That’s what the rash is from. I wasn’t allowed to stop the car. Sorry Barry.”

“I’ve collected reports from Nurse Emma Gaine about several disturbances occurring in the two days Barry was admitted for this incident.”

“None of those would be from CG.”

“They’re not. They’re regarding an Irwin Dundee who made himself a nuisance there during Barry’s stay.”

“CG had strict visiting policies put in place for those without known family. I don’t think Irwin would’ve been on the list. I did call to see how Barry was doing.”

“The report lists that you were the only one to do so. Irwin excluded.”

“I wanted to make sure Barry was even admitted, considering where he was left.”

“If I could have the third listed medical report up please.”

The report on screen changes to one listing bruises, damaged vocal cords, dehydration, and swabs of what was found on and in Barry. It lists a near OD from cocaine and a note to schedule a therapist session to check for PTSD.

“Is this from the casino client?” Garry asks, looking at Barry, still tucked against Irwin’s side.

“No, I was informed that Barry never went to the hospital following that particular incident.”

“Then this is from… oh God.”

“We have video evidence of this incident, also thanks to miss McQueen, which I won’t play due to its contents, but can you tell me where you were during it.”

“This was from… Barry had been called to the room under the dojo. It didn’t seem like… They sounded so casual when they asked for him. I… I drove him there.” Garry bites his lip, trying to hold back tears. “I didn’t think… He seemed fine when he walked out, I almost wondered why he wanted to go to Pillbox after. He told me he was getting some pain meds and he’d walk home.”

“After you left, Barry collapsed in the Pillbox lobby and had to receive CPR from a random person also in the waiting room. He was legally dead for twenty seconds.”

“Oh God! I didn’t know!” Garry sobs.

“Garry. Garry, pull it together, he’s fine. He’s sitting over there.”

“Yeah but he could’ve not been! I wanted to bring him with me to get groceries and some food! He would’ve died!”

“Do you not know CPR? I thought every officer was trained.”

“We are! But I panic a little when it comes to him. The whole plan to take down Chang Gang centered on him and Mickey. If Barry died I would’ve had to start over and there’d be no guarantee I’d ever find someone as perfect!”

Murmurs flow across Bondi, several members leaning around to see Barry. Garry hears someone ask Barry if he knows what the afterlife looks like.

“Quiet in the gallery,” Crane says. “You can have your theological talks afterwards.”

“In report after report, you’re either listed as the caregiver of the admitted or you’re caught on security footage having dropped them off. Why is that?”

“I couldn’t let them be in pain, Reggie, that’s ridiculous.”

Reggie hums. “An honourable man, Garry. Thank you for your years of dedication to that operation. We can all sleep a little easier now, knowing the worst is behind bars.”

“I can go?” Garry asks Crane, already halfway from his seat.

“No, Garry, there's a cross questioning.”

“Goddamnit.” Garry sits.

“Mister Braun, your witness,” Crane says.

Murphy Braun sweeps across the floor to lean casually against the witness box. “Garry,” he says. “Still so strange to call you by a different name.” He chuckles and looks over at the jury where a few join in, drawn in with his charismatic smile. “Garry, let’s start with your statement just then: you couldn’t let them be in pain. Is that what you said?”

“Yes?”

“And yet, I have multiple reports of corresponding stories from the members of Chang Gang who said that some of the worst ideas of cruelty were actually yours.”

“Like…?”

“Two days before the Bluey’s shootout, Barry received a tattoo from Randy Bullet.”

“Yeah, I was there.”

“Not only were you there, you suggested it.”

“As an alternative to cattle branding or outright skinning him! Which was the suggestion until I said that a tattoo would get the message across.”

“And what message were you trying to get across?”

“It wasn’t my message,” Garry says. He can feel the urge to scream rising. “Chang Gang wanted Barry to know that he belonged to them, that he was their property to distribute how they wished. Just like the guns and drugs that were pushed under CG’s name.”

“You can’t tattoo a gun, Garry,” Murphy chuckles.

“Objection,” Reggie says. “He’s being deliberately obtuse.”

“Sustained. Mister Braun, if you could control your sarcasm. I’m afraid it doesn’t play well over written transcripts.”

Murphy nods. “Garry, in your capacity as an officer, is it not your civic duty to keep the streets of Los Santos clear of drugs and guns and other such horrors?”

Garry frowns. He knows where Murphy is going with the line of questioning and he hates that it’s correct. “Yes. It’s our duty to follow laws and keep the city safe.”

“And yet! During your tenure as a member of Chang Gang— as second in command, I might add— the outflow of illegal items from Little Seoul increased.”

“I managed the people, not the products.”

“And one of those products being people, so where does that line land?”

Garry clenches his hands into tight fists out of sight behind the witness box. “It increased because the amount of people in CG increased. After I was brought on as K’s second, he thought it was the optimal time to bring over the stray members who were still living in Sydney.”

“Strange then, that there’s been no mention of CG’s Sydney crimes during this trial.”

“Objection,” Reggie says and waves a folder in the air. “I have reason to believe Braun never read the full list of evidence or he’d know that during the Bluey’s shootout, an officer from the Sydney police was present and injured.” Reggie points behind him to the young man sitting beside Barry. “TJ Walker. After the shootout he flew back to Australia where he acted as our liaison with officers there to acquire the files that had been accumulated documenting CG’s numerous crimes.”

“Chang Gang didn’t exist until Garry named them as such,” Murphy says.

“And yet a similar group with the exact same people were enacting the same crimes overseas,” Reggie says.

A murmur starts at the back row of the gallery and quickly spreads.

“That’s not evidence in this case.”

“It’s evidence of character!”

“Gentlemen!” Crane says, hammering his gavel until the courtroom has quieted once more. “Inside voices,” Crane says, gently placing his gavel to the side. “The reports gathered by Mister Walker are indeed on file. I’ll assume this is another obtuse moment, Mister Braun, and let you finish your cross examination.”

“Thank you, Crane.” Murphy adjusts the hem of his jacket and clears his throat. “The point I was trying to communicate before being interrupted is how big would Chang Gang have become if it wasn’t for the influence of Garry and by extension the Los Santos police. I’m aware of the criminal records gathered overseas, but that’s not Los Santos crimes.”

Garry grins. “Then clearly you know nothing about the gang you represent if you believe they weren’t already doing a majority of the crimes listed in this docket before their formal naming. In my first week of knowing K, he casually committed car theft, shoplifting, bribery, extortion, embezzlement, and counterfeiting. All in the name of funding this as yet unnamed gang who already had a stranglehold on Little Seoul. The day I moved into my Little Seoul apartment, armed men broke down my front door looking for a man who they moments later found and shot inside another apartment. These were not small guns and yet the police never filed any reports on the murder.”

“Sounds like a coverup. What else have you helped coverup?”

Garry digs his fingernails into his palm and keeps going. “There was a reporter for LSBN outside the building the next day. I read her article about it. There were others predating that one which listed unreported crimes committed in Little Seoul before I was brought in to go undercover. Police were already scared of this gang. It didn’t matter if they didn’t have a name at the time.”

Before the court date he’d been told by Reggie about the direction the questioning was likely to go and knew that it would likely be pinned onto him, but it was another thing entirely to have the focus of the whole courtroom on him. He’d been given a list of potential questions while he was still at the Paleto safe house and asked May to act as the opposing side. He’d told her to act as hostile as she could manage and as confusingly obtuse as she wanted, but it’d only gotten so far before it inevitably turned into the beginning of a bad porno that Garry was more than happy to derail. It’s not a tactic he can use now, unfortunately, and he instead wiggles the bracelet around his wrist low enough to catch the ring looped on it into his palm. The cord is from the grocery delivery, it had been wrapped around a box of cookies, and the ring is May’s engagement ring.

When she’d handed it to him that morning he’d crumpled into tears and told her that he'd collect his things from the safe house and leave. She’d had to chase him through the house as he’d randomly put things into a reusable shopping bag to explain that she wasn’t giving back the ring. She’d told him it would be something to calm him while he was on the stand and she’d tied it to his wrist with enough slack for it to sit in his palm.

“I’ll be expecting that back,” she’d said, tying the string into a double knot. “So don’t go getting sniped outside the courthouse.”

“Most of CG are behind bars now,” he’d told her.

“Most,” she’d reminded, handing him his tie. “Stay out of the limelight. If you can manage.”

Garry laughed. “I think I can manage that.”

It had been a simple enough promise with a simple enough task: go to court, say his side of the story, answer some questions, leave and re-propose to May.

When he and Murphy Braun end their cross examination in a screaming match he’s glad that he never made the promise to May that he’d peacefully endure the hostile questioning.

“I’m done with my questioning,” Murphy says, waving away Garry.

Garry knows Murphy really wants to flip off Garry, but won’t for a professional facade. Garry has no such obligations and flips his middle finger at Murphy from behind the cover of the witness stand where only Judge Crane sees it. Crane dismisses Garry from the stand with a sigh and a weary ‘get along’ gesture.

“For my next witness,” Reggie says, but Crane cuts him off.

“No. No, I need a five minute recess so my ears will stop ringing,” Crane says, banging his gavel. “I’m getting some tea then I’ll be back. Five minutes! If you aren’t in here when I call the court back in session, we’re keeping on without you and everyone will point and laugh as you come in late.” He rises from his chair and swiftly makes his escape into a door leading to the judge’s chambers.

Garry stays inside the courtroom, knowing that at least if he were to be sniped that there would be a lot of witnesses. A majority of the gallery has cleared out and Garry takes an aisle seat behind the first row on the ‘vs Los Santos’ side. Paige Green repeatedly looks back at Garry from over her shoulder and at the fifth look Garry calmly says, “I’m not going to kill you.”

“It’s not that,” she says, turning in her seat to more easily talk with him. “You look much better than you did in your time under your alias.”

Garry smiles and rubs the ring into his palm. “Better diet,” he says.

“Whatever it is, it’s working.” Her eyes roam his body once more before she returns to the papers on her desk. “Keep it up.”

Garry stares down at the ring tied to his wrist, lost in thought, until a hand grabs his shoulder.

“Garrett?”

Garry’s on his feet in a flash, grabbing the hand on his shoulder and twisting it behind the person asking for Garrett. He gets them to their knees in the aisle between the benches and the person goes willingly, though wincing as Garry pins their arm higher.

“It’s me! It’s Barry!” Barry says, bracing himself against the floor. “Ow. It’s Barry!”

Garry releases Barry’s arm and stands, finding he has the security at the doors watching the interaction with their tasers drawn and loosely aimed. Garry takes a step back and the security lower their tasers. Barry stretches out his arm and turns to Garry. His style of dress hasn’t changed, but now he wears a denim vest with the Bondi patch on the back. He looks Garry over as if expecting further pain.

“Garrett?” Barry says again. “Or… I guess, Garry?”

“Garry. It’s Garry.”

“Garry,” Barry repeats with a small smile. He nods and awkwardly shuffles foot to foot, all but screaming his intentions yet too afraid to act on it.

“I’m so glad you’re okay,” Garry says and takes the step for Barry, pulling him into a crushing hug. Barry’s arms come up around him without hesitation, balling up the back of Garry’s suit jacket in his fists.

All too quickly, Barry drops his arms and he takes a step back again, red faced as he looks around to see if anyone saw. The courtroom is starting to fill up again, but no one pays attention to them.

“I, uh,” Barry says, coming closer to speak quieter as people move behind him. “I wanted to say thank you for looking out for me all those years. I never knew just how much you’d done, but hearing it all, I just––,” Barry huffs. “It’s a lot.”

“Sorry I couldn’t have done more,” Garry says. “I fed you to the sharks a few times and it eats at me still, but look at you!” Garry smooths a hand down the front of Barry’s vest to read the patches sewn above his front pockets. “Full member? You look good.”

A man all but materializes beside Barry at the compliment, grabbing Barry’s hand and pointedly kissing him on the cheek while glaring at Garry.

“Irwin,” Garry says, nodding to the new arrival.

“Coppa dog,” Irwin greets, also nodding.

“Hey, that’s better than snitch,” Garry says and looks around at the quickly filling benches. His spot has been taken by someone else and he looks for an empty space.

“You could sit with us,” Barry suggests, pointing to the front row.

“I don’t know,” Garry says.

Most of Bondi are already seated and they watch the trio with a mix of hesitation and confusion.

“Come on.” Barry grabs Garry’s arm and leads him and Irwin towards the bench. “You can sit between me and TJ so I don’t have to hear him making law comments under his breath.”

Crane calls the court back in session after setting a throw cushion onto his chair. He now has a mug of what Garry hopes is strictly tea and with a sigh he offers the floor to Reggie.

Reggie clears his throat and waves his hand towards the courtroom doors. “For my next witness,” he says with all the gusto of one introducing a magic act. “I call to the stand Mickey Sinclaire!”

A rumble of confusion rolls through the courtroom as everyone asks the person beside them if they know who that is. The doors open and the whole courtroom turns to look.

“Sorry, I couldn’t –– The door’s heavy,” Mickey says, wedging his way between the two doors.

“Oh! That Mickey!” someone from Bondi says.

“Hey guys!” Mickey says and gives a quick wave.

He has an eye patch over his right eye and his slow progress down the aisle is aided by a crutch which he can only use on one side as his opposite hand is wrapped in a blue cast. Garry notes that it’s nearly an identical blue used on most of the vehicles Bondi drives. Mickey limps his way up to the witness stand where Reggie tips a couple painkillers into his palm. Mickey takes one and sets the other on the ledge in front of him. He eases back in his seat and winces as he shifts his legs behind the stand.

“Good?” Reggie asks and Mickey nods. “Okay, first off, glad you’re out of the hospital.”

“They wanted to fit me with a glass eye, but I turned them down. I’m liking this look.”

“Oddly, Mickey, it suits you. Now, if you could please describe your involvement with the organization known as Chang Gang,” Reggie says.

“I would love to.” Mickey clears his throat. “It was a rainy day when I arrived in Los Santos––,”

A collective groan circulates the courtroom.

 

Chapter 38: Thirty-Two

Chapter Text

Breaking News from LSBN - An update on the ongoing trial gripping the city’s attention

( continued from front page )––However, wild rumors have started to circulate regarding the legality of some of the evidence obtained after a conversation overheard in City Hall’s East Wing bathroom. The Los Santos Police Department has come under fire during this trial and it’s not the first time matters of illegally obtained evidence has been brought to question. Current return date for the trial is listed for this Wednesday and until then most of Chang Gang remains in custody at Bolingbroke Penitentiary.

Tensions regarding the gang on trial remain, as news broke during the trial that prominent member Garrett Jobless was an officer by the name of Garry Berry, working undercover since the gang’s inception to feed information to the police. Social feeds blew up at the news, calling for the resignation of Bob Smith and Garry Berry. Though this reporter doubts either will happen as Bob Smith retired several years ago and Garry Berry has been nothing but cooperative during the trial and assisting with the arrest of Chang Gang and asking for his resignation would only have a negative impact.

Protests started outside the trial as key witnesses in the prosecution against Chang Gang were escorted from the courthouse under cloth coverings to protect their identities. LSBN’s keen reporters went undercover into the trial where they witnessed the motor club based in Vespucci taking front row on the side against Chang Gang. While it’s no surprise that Bondi MC has had their run-ins with Chang Gang –– as LSBN reported on the shootout which overtook the parkade beside the Alta Street Apartments last year –– speculation has begun regarding Bondi’s involvement with the gang’s RICO case. While this reporter did recognize members of the MC, there were two new faces amongst their ranks and rumor has it that one was previously Chang Gang themselves while the other was once an officer of the law. At this time, LSBN believes these rumors to come from a twisted truth of officer Garry Berry’s involvement in the case as it’s noted that after he gave his testimony he took a seat amongst the MC.

We asked several members of the protest outside the courtroom their feelings on the case and their reasoning for the uproar. While most quoted their anger at Garry Berry’s acceptance back into LSPD –– citing their unease at knowing PD will be employing a man of dubious moral, some protest in the name of Chang Gang –– believing the crimes listed on the public docket to be nothing more than private slander towards a businessman who managed to bring Little Seoul to new heights of commerce, while others protest simply because they found the crowd.

“I don’t know what they’re all shouting about, but I like their energy,” said Hubcap Jones, retired singer of Love Fist. “They’re so loud! It’s great! I got some nice field recordings. I’m going to use it on my next album. I’ll call it ‘the war cry of indecision’. I’ve already worked out a rift, it’ll go like bowwe-wah-wo-wah. Well, anyways, it’ll be better on the guitar.”

LSBN will report when this new single debuts.

More on the trial when it returns to session this Wednesday.

-

@TinyHat: courtroom needs comfier benches istg

@thebettermcquillen: preach!

@Big_Meats: replying to @lspdeeznuts - you better back off your pushing b4 i see you on wed

@lspdeeznuts: [gif of a child jumping into a puddle that goes over their head]

@Big_Meats: replying to @lspdeeznuts - and keep our boys name out of your mouth!

@T_Walker: replying to @lspdeeznuts - or at least learn to spell it correctly. It’s an A not an E, ight?

@crane_alan: [link to LSBN news article regarding the Chang Gang RICO trial]

@LSBNofficial: [reblog of crane_alan]

@AbdulTaxi: offering 20% off taxis with their final destination as LeBarre City Hall!

@mushkin: anyone know what time the trial starts on wed?

@crane_alan: replying to @mushkin - eight am.

@Barry_Benson: maybe if you get on your knees and beg for it dee

@itsjesse: replying to @Barry_Benson - uh, did you mean to twat that..? or…?

@c_star: replying to @Barry_Benson - hell yeah. get it barry!

@notthatmcqueen: [reblog of c_star]

@Eggbert: replying to @Barry_Benson - can i watch?

@TinyHat: [reblog of Eggbert]

@chipsndip: [reblog of Eggbert]

@FinleyMilton: [reblog of Eggbert]

@ppperky: [reblog of Eggbert]

@Minminimi: [reblog of Eggbert]

@Aubs: [reblog of Eggbert]

@oh_ophelia: dang guys, keep it in your pants

@notthatmcquillen: [reblog of oh_ophelia]

@oh_ophelia: [reblog of Eggbert]

@florafauna: [reblog of oh_ophelia]

@florafauna: [reblog of Eggbert]

@Barry_Benson: fuck. I meant to text taht. Howdo i delete again?

@zbuggs: [reblog of Eggbert]

@flopdugong: replying to @zbuggs - [gif of man with hands on hips looking annoyed]

@Irwinnie_Dunditty: replying to @Barry_Benson - you can’t <3

@Iwinnie_Dunditty: im framing that

@mckinleyontwatter: [reblog of c_star]

@mckinleyontwatter: looking to buy high quality video camera, any price, asap

@ronLSBNtv: call me @mckinleyontwatter # in yp

@iliketurtles: [reblog of c_star]

-

TheRash - Rocket Launcher in LS? The Fuck?

The rumors were correct! Yours truly was in the middle of the action for the raid on Little Seoul.

I’d just been eating my pizza, taking a fiver before heading back out in the streets to comb for the news this city craves when the news found me! 

Check it out below! A rocket of some kind was launched into the apartments directly across from Maldini’s and the whole building started going up in smoke!

[Video unavailable; removed due to Terms of Service]

Police arrived en masse to apprehend residents of the Little Seoul apartments after reports of several people atop the building's roof wielding guns. Several officers were injured during the raid, along with one officer who had previously come into Maldini’s to tell us to leave and was shot down during the first wave of police efforts. Surprisingly, this occurred inside the restaurant after owner, Vinny Pistone, removed a shotgun from a storage in the back room and fired upon the officer before taking the occupants of the restaurant hostage, including his employees and more notably my server at the time Maggie Gunn. Fortunately for the injured officer, Pillbox’s head of EMS had been taking his lunch break and was able to help.

When I asked about the officer, Rivington Rivera said, “Get your phone out of my face, I’m trying to save a limb. Oh God, oh God, is that pizza sauce or blood?”

As sick as it was to be in the middle of the action, I’ll be avoiding pizzarias for a month. And Vinny Pistone, wherever you are now, fuck you for threatening to shoot off my foot.

-

Obituaries: Pez Speedwagon

Memorial to be held on Vespucci Beach this Tuesday at 12 pm.

-

Chang Gang Verdict - Biggest bust in organized crime gets its last day in court

The courtroom was packed this Wednesday for the second day of the ‘Chang Gang vs Los Santos’ trial. Monday saw the testimony of several affected by the gang’s activities, from their “employees” to their own members, with a twist reveal of one long time member having been an undercover cop placed there from the start. LSBN caught up with this cop and asked for comment on how he was given this operation from now retired ex-chief of police Bob Smith, officer Garry Berry promised to give a more in-depth exclusive if he makes it through the trial without being killed.

“If I make it through this with all my limbs intact, I’ll invite you to my wedding and you can ask me then, Ursula. Now go away, people are starting to stare.”

This reporter left Officer Berry crouching behind his fern to ask others thoughts on the trial so far, as Monday’s trial was revelation after revelation. The general consensus is astonishment at the undercover officer’s task and pity for the few “employees” and one ex-member who came forward.

“That isn’t even all of them,” said Hubcap Jones, retired lead singer of Love Fist. “I did a concert at Wu-Chang for them once. A private thing, a birthday or something, I’m not sure, there was a cake. Anyways, the docket report of the names is missing a small handful. It’s probably nothing, people disappear from gangs all the time. People disappear from life all the time! I knew this woman once in the eighties who came on tour with us for a while. She had my son — can’t remember his name now, it’s been too long, B something, Barold maybe, anyways after she had our second kid — you know Andi right? Great woman — Anyways, after Andi she left with Barold and I never saw her again. The woman I mean, I see Andi all the time, she stayed with me. Speaking of, hi Andi! That’s her over there. You know, that one they brought out on trial, well not on trial, to the stand, Barry? Kinda looks like her. Hold on, I’ve lost my train of thought.”

After reminding the old singer about his comment about people disappearing, he continued.

“Oh! Yes! People go missing all the time. In that line of work especially. I imagine they’re held out in some underground establishment that police haven’t uh, haven’t thought to check yet because it’s unconnected to them. Well, you know as much as me that almost all underground businesses are connected. I mean, there’s only so much space underground. That’s a joke! I told it to the officer hiding behind the fern over there and he didn’t laugh much either. Oh! He’s invited me to play at his wedding. Did he invite you too? Oh, wonderful, wonderful. I’ll see you there then.”

Despite the seeming chipper attitude of this interview, the remainder of the gallery was dour as more evidence came to light of the gang’s activities. Until the footage taken from Chang Gang’s business ‘The Dojo’, speculation of their atrocities had been easy to dismiss. When this reporter attempted to obtain a comment from the “employee” listed as a victim in the footage — never played in court due to its graphic nature — this employee was blocked by several members of the Bondi Motor Club. So, as tragic as the descriptions of the actions forced on this “employee” may have been, at least there’s a happy ending for him in having found people who will actually protect him.

After news of ‘The Dojo’ broke, police spent the days leading up to the trial shutting down businesses across Little Seoul for their connection to Chang Gang. LSBN has a full list of these businesses here, but most notably aside from ‘The Dragon’s Dojo’ was the jewelry store ‘The Jeweled Dragon’ that is now known to have been one of the gang’s major sources of income through the resale of stolen gems. While there is no update yet on whether items purchased from Jeweled Dragon constitute participation in crime, this reporter witnessed several individuals slipping off rings, bracelets, necklaces, and earrings during the course of the trial.

During today’s proceedings, members of Chang Gang were transported down from Bolingbroke to give their individual testimonies. While first touting a ‘never snitch’ rule, this idea was quickly broken down in cross examination from the expert questioning of city prosecutor Paige Green. Members quickly turned on each other with insults and verbal evidence resulting in a longer recess halfway through the trial with members of the jury being placed back in seclusion for their own safety.

Jury for this trial was hand picked by presiding Judge Crane, along with input from Justice Bailey. While so far no conflict of interests have been found from the jury, armchair sleuths were quick to point out Justice Bailey’s familial relationship to one of the witnesses and ex-“employee” of Chang Gang, Barry Benson, who years previous was on trial for the murder of Jonathan Bailey’s sister and which was eventually ruled as self-defence. Jury have been placed in complete isolation for the week-long duration of the trial, starting from the date listed in their letter of duty until trial’s end. So far no one has been able to work out where this seclusion occurs, nor have any jury ever been seen leaving or arriving at the courthouse, aside from the one photo accidentally captured in the background of a Biking Enthusiast blog run by the infamous Bogg Dan. The photo was quickly removed, but copies still circulate among private servers and text chains.

Today’s trial saw the return of the old argument of how the police obtained their evidence, as word got out that Barry Benson’s son, Terrance Walker, had been tasked with liaising between Los Santos and Sydney, Australia where he was employed as a member of their police force. News of this broke swiftly on the heels of the outing of Justice Bailey’s relationship to Benson and son. Now police are once again fielding questions about evidence tampering. During today’s recess, Terrance Walker informally addressed the court, assuring his role was well founded and deserved, while also laying hint that the people had no idea what they were actually angry about and should perhaps quit social media. This reporter supports Terrance, but remember to follow LSBN for all your news updates.

After the recess, Crane oversaw final remarks and closing statements, having to remind the lawyers of Chang Gang to keep their closing statements free of cursing and threats. Extra protection was brought in to oversee jury deliberations and while most feared it would be another long recess, court was quickly called back into session with the jury having made an unanimous decision in under two hours.

On all charges: guilty with thirty to life and possibility of parole for various members.

See full breakdown here.

A warrant has been made public for the arrest of Mister K, as well as various other known members of Chang Gang who failed to be apprehended during the Little Seoul raid.

See public docket posting here.

LSBN will keep informed of any arrests regarding this trial as they occur.

 

 

Chapter 39: Thirty-Three

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Usually by five PM, Barry Benson has run into at least eight members of Bondi, but the Billabong is quiet. He’d spent the day on the roof of the house he now shares with Irwin Dundee, watching the scatter of activity across the beach as people rushed to set up tents and chairs, trailing streamers behind them in the ocean breeze. He’d walked amongst the chaos for a bit, dodging between the hired servers setting out plates, but he’d been shooed from the area around noon after he’d been caught stealing finger sandwiches. It had been a bit of a surprise to him that Bondi had allowed the wedding to be held so close to the Billabong, but he had a suspicion that it was his involvement in the attending parties that softened this decision.

Since joining Bondi, Barry had been given a longer leash than he’d been told new members were usually afforded. He was now free to wear the denim and the patch, to speak on behalf of Bondi for small matters, and had been given a club car after TJ refused to hand back his motorcycle, yet he still felt a distance from them. Their close knit community had been built over years of living in each other’s pockets in this corner of the city and Barry was the new addition they’d been forced to accept. Even TJ had a better time of meshing with them, finding easy conversation with them about criminal cases he’d worked in Sydney and how Bondi might learn from their mistakes or even finding common ground with idle matters of life.

They walk on eggshells around Barry.

They apologized too often and talked softly to him. They were afraid to give him orders and instead gave suggestions followed by the phrase “if you think that’s a good plan”. No one ever questioned him when Barry asked for something or told them to do anything, even if it was something as simple as moving aside as he drove into the alley.

When Barry was released from hospital, two days after the shootout, he’d been one in a sea of people to be taken to the front doors and although most of them had been Bondi, he’d felt wildly out of place. He’d limped his way through the sea of denim, already on his phone and contemplating calling a taxi when he’d been taken by the arm and led towards a blue muscle car. He’d sat quietly in the car ride back to the Billabong, wedged between two others whose names he couldn’t recall at the moment as panic flooded every part of him. The car was parked at a back garage and the others had left, but Barry remained in the car, unsure if he’d be allowed to follow. It had taken exactly twenty seconds for someone to run back to the car and ask if Barry needed a hand getting out of the car. He’d been told about Dundee still being in custody and half-expected to be given a brief of when he could return to the Billabong, but instead was invited to dinner. After dinner, someone lock-picked Dundee’s house for Barry to sleep in and two others slept on the couch and floor. He’d thought they were there to watch Barry, but they’d fallen asleep in the living room while Barry waited for the other shoe to drop.

The shoe never came and in the morning they made breakfast for him. He was taken up to a rooftop to eat at a large table with several others while they discussed legal options. They’d asked for his input and if he knew any good lawyers. After Barry mentioned the Australian lawyer who’d gotten Barry out of his charges the name Reggie Might circled the table and then a phone number was pushed Barry’s way for him to call. It felt like a test, but not in the way Chang Gang would test Barry. It felt like a measure of Barry’s competence to continue joining in their conversation, but when he’s not followed or watched or made to put the phone to speaker when Reggie picks up, a weight shifts off Barry. It was an out of body experience to so easily answer Reggie’s questions and know they were right, to advocate on Bondi’s behalf for Reggie’s services and know without asking that he wasn’t overstepping. He’d been pushed to make the call himself, they trusted him to make that call. Still, at the last moment, doubt crept in and he promised Reggie his bike if Reggie would accept their case. Reggie had denied the bike of course, stating that he already had his own and he preferred it more because he’d run over someone on it and thus was sentimental to him.

Barry didn’t know if it was a joke, but politely laughed anyway.

Over the following days, Reggie negotiated for the release of every member of Bondi who’d been arrested during the shootout at Bluey’s –– except Dundee –– and the relatively quiet Billabong was soon erupting with activity. Barry kept to himself, but this time it wasn’t due to his outsider status of a group he didn’t belong to, but rather the overwhelming noise and movement that flooded the Vespucci streets. He’d spent almost an entire day at the back wall of the Billabong, sitting on a couch they’d left in the alley and reading over car manuals he’d found in the shed beside Dundee’s house, but during this time he’d been approached by several members.

The first had been Collin who stood beside Barry, smoking and occasionally reading the manual outloud from where he was reading over Barry’s shoulder. He’d clocked immediately that Barry had a certain fascination with the older cars and had gone into his house and returned with a manual for a Sabre Turbo and a ripped classified ad from a newspaper. He left after a couple hours after making Barry laugh, saying that he wanted to leave Barry with a better impression than the one Barry last remembered –– being forced to chop off Collin’s pinkies at gunpoint.

Barry hadn’t been thinking about the shootout much until that moment, but he’d smiled at Collin in what must have been a convincing charade of happiness because Collin had beamed at him and nearly skipped away. Barry stared at the same page of the Sabre Turbo manual until someone sat beside him without his notice and when they’d spoken, Barry had nearly launched himself into the sky.

“I saw someone selling one in the paper the other day,” a quiet Australian man said, sitting calmly beside Barry and rolling a joint. His blonde hair was tucked under a bandana and he wore a set of beads that wouldn’t look out of place at a monastery. He also didn’t acknowledge when Barry shouted in surprise and flung the book across the alley. “I got their number, if you were thinking of getting one? We have a slush fund for picking up cars we like and that’s a pretty good one. I could get Chip to give you the banking info, if you want to buy it.” He’d handed the rolled joint to Barry and started on another without pause. “Oh, I don’t think we’ve met. I was excluded from the watchdog hours because they were worried I’d fall asleep in the bar. I’m Kelly,” he’d said. He didn’t shake Barry’s hand, but he lit his joint for him after Barry patted down his empty pockets. “You need your own vest,” he’d said almost off-handed as he’d tucked his lighter away. “You should talk to Finn about that. He’ll get your sizes.” Then he’d gotten up and walked away.

Sometime before lunch, TJ had rolled Barry’s bike nearby to do an oil change. He nodded at Barry, but was on the phone for almost the entire process, talking and laughing with someone who Barry highly suspected was Jesse. Barry had watched him from over the top of his car manual, quietly noting that the borrowed kutte Jesse had given TJ now had a few of their patches sewn in different places. When TJ leaned over to pick up the tub of discarded oil, Barry saw an amateurish embroidering along the back of the collar in black thread that read TJ. Barry doesn’t ask about it, but Kelly’s comment starts to make a bit more sense.

After lunch –– a sandwich that Collin brought out to Barry and watched him to make sure he ate –– Edbert strolled up to Barry with the saunter of the cat who caught the canary, but his words took a moment to register as the praise they held. “Good job getting us in contact with Reggie, B,” Edbert said, dropping onto the couch beside Barry. He’d crossed his legs and tapped his shoe against Barry’s making a little ‘clink’ sound like champagne glasses. “Took a bit, but he’ll be out by tonight and Reggie’s already met up with Paige, who we contacted the night the bunnies broke Jordan out of the hospital. And stole from a secret room in WuChang. And went down a giant slide. And burnt down WuChang. And stole from the Jeweled Dragon. Man, they have the coolest adventures, I’m so jealous. I wanna go down a ten story slide and accidentally find a network of tunnels leading to an unattended safe stuffed with money.” Edbert crossed his arms, but then quickly uncrossed them when a bulk in his vest’s front pocket prods into his arm.

“Sorry, when who will be out tonight?” Barry asked, deciding to skip the rest of Edbert’s story. If it was important, he’d be told about it properly. Maybe when he wore their patch on his back.

“Reggie’s worked our case masterfully. He’s getting none of the nines charges that were originally on the docket and time served for the rest because of his cooperation in taking down CG. Now, I know what you’re going to say,” Edbert said, holding up a hand. “Isn’t that snitching? And well, Barry, to that I just have to say that they can stuff it up their assholes. What they did to you and the others? What happened to Pez? That… that goes around our hangups. They want to treat you like cattle, we’ll show them how butchering is really done.”

“Thanks, Edbert, but you shouldn’t ruin your reputation for me.”

“Anyone who wants a rep from the things I saw–– I mean, heard about, I definitely didn’t watch any, um…” He cleared his throat and shuffled uneasy, not meeting Barry’s gaze. “Those are people that I don’t want to associate with our skills. We have standards, B.”

“So, you’re hard set on hating CG? All of them?”

“You’re not?”

“I mean…” Barry shifted on the couch, uneasy in his defense of them. He should hate them, all of them, but he can’t. “There’s one or two who I didn’t think were all that bad.”

“Listen, if they did the things that I heard about then I think you and I need to have a serious talk about the capital city of Sweden.”

“No, they’d never, no. I almost made… but, no.”

“Then in that case, it’d be a different talk and maybe if they did some hard groveling and denouncing and whatnot, fifty hail marys –– whatever those are –– maybe I wouldn’t shank them on sight, but it’s up in the air.”

“They were, or at least I considered them to be my friends. They were my only friends before you all.”

“Well, now you’ve got better friends! Ones who bring you good news and presents.” Edbert dug into the front pocket of his vest and took out a small black cardboard box that he tossed to Barry. “For when Dundee gets back tonight,” he’d said and winked before leaving Barry to hastily tuck away a box of condoms.

Later that night, Barry paced the length of the house, idly cleaning with each pass through of a room until there’s nothing to put away or move and he was left only with his thoughts. He’d been on another pass through the hallway when the sound of an engine outside stopped him, framed almost square with the front door. He’d stood frozen, listening to someone outside talking with presumably a taxi driver before a set of keys jimmied open the locks and in the doorway stood Irwin Dundee, fresh from prison. The sides of his mohawk were growing in and his beard was longer, but his smile upon seeing Barry was still the same.

“Hello, gorgeous,” Dundee said, dropping a plastic bag of random objects beside the front door.

Barry hadn’t felt particularly gorgeous in the moment. He’d spilled his dinner down the front of his shirt and managed to soak up half the sink water into his jeans while doing the dishes, resulting in him changing into a pair of flannel pants and a blue shirt with a defunct mechanics shop logo branded across the front. He also hadn’t shaved since the shootout and one might’ve called it a protest beard grown in defiance to the unjust incarceration of several members of Bondi, but really it was the fact that the sight of a razor sent his mind hurdling backwards to the shootout and the knife in K’s hand and it going in to Barry’s shoulder and the sound brought him backwards to the hours under a tattoo gun trapped helpless by unwanted weight over him and backwards to a night in a casino held in place by too tight of ropes biting into his skin and backwards to a cold night with his back pressed against metal shelving digging into his ribs and on and on and further backwards, until all he heard was the rush of a shower and a door creaking open and Barry decided that maybe shaving didn’t need to be an everyday thing.

Dundee had lingered at the front door, looking Barry over from head to toe, but not stepping closer. They’d swayed towards each other and kept their distance while Barry fidgeted with the hem of his shirt. When Dundee did speak again, almost a full two minutes later, it was quiet.

“Why are you here then?” he’d asked.

Barry tried to hide his disappointment, but he’d started planning alternate housing arrangements in his head even as Dundee continued speaking.

“I mean, why did you stay?” Dundee asked.

“The others let me in,” Barry said, taking a step towards the bedroom where a bag of his few scarce items were kept. “Gimme a minute and I’ll get out of your hair.”

Dundee ran a hand through one long side of his mohawk. “It’s fine! You can stay if you want, I just didn’t expect you to be here. All things considered.”

He’d followed Barry into the bedroom and watched as Barry stuffed a damp shirt and jeans into a plastic bag. On reflex, Barry had grabbed Dundee’s pink hoodie and was about to add it to his bag. He’d quickly caught his mistake and dropped it at the foot of the bed, eyes caught on the stitching he’d done to repair the cuff where a knife had pinned it to a carpet. It’s not the cleanest work and Finn had offered to do it for him, but Barry had been quite insistent that he had to be the one to do it. Seeing Dundee looking at the hoodie, Barry wished he’d let Finn handle it.

“Where’s mine then?” Barry asked, glancing around the room, but not seeing it.

Dundee went to his closet and took out a box where Barry’s orange hoodie was folded neatly inside, cradled by tissue paper. It was clean and undamaged and Dundee removed it with as much care as one would perform heart surgery. He presented it to Barry and when Barry roughly grabbed it he’d remained holding on to the other side.

“I didn’t abandon you,” Dundee said. “In Bluey’s, I didn’t abandon you. I wanted to tell you sooner, but you were never with the others when they visited. I wanted — it’s fine. I went after K and, uh… We finished the job. It’s done, B. You don’t owe me anything or us anything, I just wanted to let you know that you’re safe.” His gaze dropped to Barry’s lips and quickly snapped down to the hoodie held between them. “I wanted you to hear that from me.”

“You…” Barry’s mind stuttered between starting points, but he could find no words to fully encompass all that he felt. A soaring relief at hearing the news about K; regret that Barry himself was the cause of so much misery and trauma; a pain in Barry’s chest that he didn’t want to name as either heartbreak or desire; and a deep and unyielding urge to simply be held that he would never tell anyone.

“I didn’t want to leave you there, but if I didn’t then he would’ve escaped,” Dundee said.

Barry tugged the hoodie towards himself, but Dundee didn't let go. He’s unsure if he even wanted Dundee to let go. Dundee took a step forward with the hoodie.

“I’m sorry you had to deal with that, B. I shouldn’t have gone straight to Bluey’s. Or I should’ve taken you out the warehouse door as soon as CG showed up and you wouldn’t have had to––,” Dundee made a rough chopping motion with his free hand. “Honestly, I shouldn’t have even involved you in our–– But it’s not even that it’s our mess that caused this–– Not saying you’re a mess, it’s that all this is such a mess.”

Dundee let go of the hoodie and Barry dropped his arm. The hoodie skimming over the floorboards was the loudest thing in the room when Dundee reached up to cup Barry’s jaw. His thumb moved along the beard Barry had been unintentionally cultivating and a small smile spread over his lips.

“You have a beard,” he said, more fully rubbing his hand over Barry’s jaw. “I leave for a week and you grow a beard.”

Had it been a week? It felt longer to Barry. He has a vague memory of someone telling Barry that Dundee had been in prison for almost three weeks. Time had felt so stagnant in Vespucci, but in a pleasant way. A safe way, like how childhood summers once felt.

“Not intentionally,” Barry said. Dundee’s other hand came up to cradle the other side of his jaw and Barry grips the hoodie in his hand tighter to stop himself from reaching out. “You grew your hair out,” Barry said, quieter than he meant to. He cleared his throat and Dundee recoiled from him like Barry had slapped him.

Dundee pulled away and ran his hands through his hair, ruffling it into wild angles. “Not intentionally,” he said, stepping away from Barry. “They said I’d only be in Bolingbroke for a month max and they didn’t see the need to book me in to the barbers. They don’t know what it takes to upkeep a mohawk, apparently.”

With that he left the bedroom, leaving Barry blinking at the wall in confusion until he heard an electric razor whirring in the bathroom.

“Barry!” came the shout not moments later. “Can you help?”

Barry was already following the shouts before the question and was met with Dundee bent sideways and running an electric razor along the sides of his head.

“Can you do me?” he asked, straightening and handing the razor to Barry. “I can’t see my back end properly.”

Barry nodded in agreement and Dundee stood perfectly still as Barry placed one hand on Dundee’s shoulder and carefully traced beside the long edge of his mohawk with the razor. As he worked, Barry’s hand migrated first to the side of Dundee’s head –– changing sides as each side was finished –– and then wrapped around the base of his neck as he cleaned a few stray spots. Dundee’s head dropped forwards and in the mirror Barry saw Dundee’s eyes close as Barry ran his fingers through the long part of the mohawk to push it out of the way of the razor. When finished, Barry shut off the machine and blew on Dundee’s neck to brush away the short cuttings. Dundee shivered violently and gripped the edge of the sink, cursing under his breath.

“Sorry. Wasn’t thinking,” Barry said, placing the razor on the sink edge.

Barry lingered at the bathroom doorway, though he wasn’t quite sure why, until Dundee turned to him and asked, “Your turn?”

“My turn?” Barry asked, stepping forwards regardless. His hand went to his beard, rubbing over it and the one short patch near his ear he’d managed to trim before he’d thrown the razor against the wall.

“Just a trim, B. This looks good on you.”

Dundee took Barry by the hand and led him to sit at the edge of the tub before kneeling in front of him. He shuffled as close as he could on his knees and gently tilted Barry’s chin upwards. He turned on the razor, but before it could make contact with Barry’s throat, Barry grabbed Dundee’s wrist. The warmth of Dundee’s skin should’ve been enough assurance for Barry’s brain to not derail itself, but in the absence of sound it supplied its own noises, unfortunately all it could conjure was laughter and an all too familiar voice devoid of words but not tone. Barry’s grip tightened, his breathing came hard and fast, his mind hearing nothing but the drone of a tattoo gun. He closed his eyes and bit down hard on his tongue, intending not to make a noise. They always went harder after they heard him make a noise.

“Barry?” Dundee asked.

Barry didn’t open his eyes. “Mhm?” He could taste blood.

“Did I ever tell you how much I fucking hate cyclists?”

A small laugh cracked out of Barry despite the tense clamp of his teeth. “What?”

“Well, I called a cab to pick me up cause no one was answering their phones and we almost hit a fucking cyclist on the turn out of Bolingbroke,” Dundee said.

Barry’s hand remained around Dundee’s wrist and tracked the movement as Dundee lifted the razor and traced the whirring blades along Barry’s throat.

“They didn’t even break stride! I told the taxi driver to run the poor fucker down, but he wasn’t having it. Said it would damage his career prospects. I told him whatever company that had grief with him mowing down an annoying cunt trying to take up a portion of the road meant for cars isn’t a company he should work for. Bastard almost threw me out, but I promised to pay him extra not to and tried to offer an extra fifty if he’d clip any bikes he saw on the way here. He refused that last part, of course.”

Dundee kept talking as he worked and bit by bit Barry’s grip on Dundee’s wrist relaxed until it slipped down to the cradle of his elbow. Dundee continued on about his grievances with cyclists and then with the city’s tram system as he tilted Barry’s chin in either direction with a light push to his jaw. Each new story further relaxed Barry until suddenly the razor was switched off and Barry opened his eyes, finding Dundee was a few inches from his face. Barry licked his lips and watched in fascination as Dundee’s pupils dilated before his gaze dropped to Barry’s lips. This close up, Barry could count the freckles across Dundee’s nose and the few grey hairs dotted through his beard. His breath smelled like peppermint, as if he’d recently brushed.

Dundee cleared his throat and stood up, turning his back to Barry while he fiddled with the razor, meticulously wrapping up the cord.

“I’ll sleep on the couch tonight. You can have the bed,” Dundee said and dropped the razor in the sink before making a hasty retreat from the bathroom. “I’m going to pick us up some dinner. Be right back!” he’d yelled before the front door slammed closed.

Barry didn’t ask if the offer was genuine. Truthfully, he was scared that Dundee would change his mind and kick Barry out. After all, Barry had intruded into Dundee’s house and regardless if Dundee said he was fine with it, Barry knew that wasn’t the whole truth.

That night, in the dark, after each had tucked themselves into their respective beds to sleep, a noise came from the living room. Barry, still awake and staring at the ceiling, propped himself up on one elbow to look into the dark doorway where beyond lay the living room, waiting for the sound again. It’d sounded like a small animal trapped in a snare, but a deeper primordial part of Barry told him that’s not what he’d heard. He’d sat upright in bed, half holding his breath and straining to hear the noise again for almost five minutes. He’d been about to lie down again when he’d heard it, clear and low and agonizing.

“Fuck.”

The word had been said so quick and so quiet, but once Barry heard it his hearing had latched onto the volume and soon heard far more. Slick noises carried across the house through the open door, along with ragged breaths and muffled groans. The couch springs shifted with the rustling of fabric and the sound faded. Barry was almost ready to convince himself that he’d been imagining the sounds when he heard Dundee speak again.

“Barry.”

Barry’s heart jumped into his throat –– a rather painful phenomenon that he tried desperately to calm without the loud cough that would usually quell it. Heat washed across his skin and he kicked the sheets down in an attempt to cool himself, moving carefully and slowly so as not to miss any noise. Almost as a courtesy, Dundee had gotten louder, panting into the dark as the slick noise of movement sped up. Barry held his breath entirely, not wanting even the sigh of his own breathing to interrupt. A foolish idea, as seconds later he gasped for air, all too loudly. He quickly measured his own breathing down to normal sleeping rhythms, the strain on his lungs leaving him lightheaded, as the sound in the living room abruptly stopped.

“Barry?” Dundee said, a little louder than his previous moans.

Barry shuffled his feet and moved the blanket around, giving a long loud sigh that he hoped sounded convincing enough. It must have done though because not even a second later, Dundee continued, just as loud as before. Barry pulled the blankets loosely to his waist and his hand settled over himself atop the sheets without intending to before slipping under the covers and tracing circles over his thigh against the flannel of his borrowed pants. As he listened to the noises from the living room, his fingers ran circles closer and closer to his crotch before finally moving to settle over his half-hard cock. He gave it a squeeze over the fabric, but it’s the wrong kind of contact and almost immediately he’s uninterested again and something flipped over in his stomach flushing him with the wrong kind of heat. The noises in the living room had quieted and Barry laid back down, but sleep continued to evade him as a phantom itch ran down his legs. He flipped onto his side and curled into a tight ball, hoping to fatigue his own muscles into exhaustion for their failure to comply with his wants.

His body wouldn’t stop replaying what it felt like to have someone atop him, pinning him down as they took what they wanted from him, shaped him how they wanted him. It wouldn’t stop insisting that was what Barry was missing in the darkness. Barry dug his nails into his palms, but it doesn’t help because there’s no weight to it, no violence in the action, no promise that it would bring an exhaustion so encompassing that it would finally quiet the humming under his skin.

He quickly gave up the performance of sleep and wound his hands together atop the bed, wondering what it would feel like if it were Dundee’s hands pinning his to the mattress, holding him still. Before his mind had a chance to fill in the blanks with a violent replica of the night spent at the casino, Dundee cut in with a sharp noise.

“Ah–!” It was high and breathless and the only noise heard from the living room since Barry decided to try sleeping again.

Barry knew what Dundee was doing out in the dark on the couch and his own fingers traced along the palm of his hand laying flat against the mattress while he imagined it. He trailed the pads of his fingers along their counterparts and down to his palm before sliding his middle finger up and between middle and ring finger. He circled his finger against the soft valley between his fingers as the panting in the living room picked up pace. He pushed the tip of his middle finger through and back before lacing his fingers together just in time to hear Dundee stifle a moan.

Abruptly, his mind substituted sensation and all at once the hand underneath Barry’s wasn’t his own, but instead Dundee’s. Barry continued to play his fingers against his palm, moving in response to the noise from the darkened living room. He closed his eyes and let himself float in weightless sensation, rocking his hips against the mattress as his mind finally supplied not pain and horror but a stunning replay of the night Barry had flipped Dundee onto his back and taken what he’d wanted, what he needed and was freely given without expectation. The heat and weight of the blankets around his hips provided enough of an impression that it was almost easy to remember what it was like to thrust against Dundee and draw the same noises from him. All that was missing both that night and in that moment was the wet heat of Dundee around him. He’d had his fingers in Dundee, but suddenly it wasn’t enough and a pang of regret flips wildly through Barry, stoking coals low in his belly as he tried to remember the last time he’d had his dick in anything warm that wasn’t his hand.

It had been at Bluey’s –– before the shootout, before the tattoo, before the –– Barry shook his head and poured every bit of concentration into keeping the bar in his mindseye free of debris and occupied by only him and Dundee. He’d wanted so much that night and knew it wasn’t his place to have it, but after the last week, weeks, and his nearly every request being answered promptly by the club, he wondered if he’d just asked Dundee to bend over the bar that night if he would’ve done it. Dundee had sat on his heels and looked up at Barry with eyes so full of trust as he took Barry’s cock in his mouth for the first time. He probably would’ve agreed, bashful and full of false bravado, but eager and willing. Barry just had to tell him he wanted it. And fuck, even with his mind playing hopscotch with his nerves and mental concentration, Barry did want it. He wanted to pin Dundee down, one hand at his hip keeping them locked together, as his cock pushed in deeper than his fingers had been. Barry wanted his hands free the next time, free to touch and grab and hold as much as he desired.

“Yeah, like that,” came Dundee’s hushed whispers from the dark of the living room. “Uh!”

Moving quickly so his brain wouldn’t have a chance to ruin it, Barry unwound his fingers and licked one palm before pushing his hand down his pants to wrap around his cock. He moaned and rolled his hips into it, now too fully inside his own fantasy to have heard either the squeaking of the bedsprings under him nor the lack of noise from the other room.

“Barry?” Dundee said from the living room.

Barry moaned as his hand sped up, rapidly pushing him towards a cliff that this time his mind refused to derail from, latched firmly to an idea too vivid to give up. White heat ripped through him as he groaned and rolled more fully onto his stomach, pinning his hand under him. His breathing slowly returned to pace, pulling back from being a thundering noise in his own ears, just in time to hear Dundee right at the threshold of the bedroom.

“Barry?” Dundee said, his footsteps creaking over the floorboards as he came to stand at the end of the bed.

In one movement, Barry flipped over and with his free hand pulled up the covers enough to hide the path of his arm leading down to his pants where his other hand still held his now softening cock. It twitches in his hand, searching out weakly in the direction of Dundee’s voice. Barry squeezes himself harder, thinking that it was like yanking the leash of a dog to heel. It had its moment of fun, now it could be a thing again, simply attached to him like a rouge paper mache project. It twitches again, refusing to stop existing without a fight.

“Dee?” he said quietly, putting on the affectation of one recently startled from sleep.

“You woke me up,” Dundee said. “Were you having a nightmare?”

“Uh? No, I’m okay.” Barry was still panting and half of him begs for Dundee to pull the blanket aside and see the truth.

“Okay.” The dark shape of Dundee shifted from restless foot to restless foot before he retreated from the bedroom and into the bathroom.

If Barry had told Dundee that he’d heard him, would Dundee have admitted it? If Barry told him he’d been doing the same, if he had simply asked him, would Dundee have joined him?

Barry wiped off his hand on the inside of his pants and waited for Dundee to finish in the bathroom so he could clean himself up. He fell asleep before that happened and in the morning neither of them brought up their night's activities, but it’s the only time it happened.

Or at least, the only time Dundee was loud enough to be heard.

The days leading up to the court case, Reggie came to the Billabong to pace in front of Barry and harass him with questions while also taking pause to explain how Barry could word his answers better, how Barry could stagger his sentences to make himself seem more vulnerable and wounded. Barry drew the line at fake crying, but Reggie folded his arms and told him it’d make him more desirable to the judge and jury’s sympathy. Barry had flushed a deep red at the mention of desire and eventually mumbled his agreement that he’d work on it. Reggie went on to outline how the court case would go and explained that Barry would be used as a tangible example of Chang Gang’s misdeeds, which several members of Bondi protested against. Barry told them it was fine and even though the idea of being in the public eye again made his skin crawl, he signed any forms Reggie handed him regarding release of medical documents. His reasoning was that if it didn’t come out in the court case it would come out in the tabloids later, just as it had during his murder trial. TJ insisted on reading the forms before Barry signed them, but still handed over the clipboard to Barry when asked without protesting Barry’s hatred of media attention on his behalf.

Later, he’d walked in on TJ explaining to several members the fiasco of Barry’s murder trial. Barry pretended he didn’t hear him and on the day of the trial Dundee pulled Barry aside.

“Are you sure you’re okay with this?” he asked after he’d led Barry down a side alley in the Billabong for privacy. “You don’t have to testify. Reggie has other witnesses.”

“It’s what makes the most sense,” Barry said. “I was involved with them and also the shootout. Like Reggie said, I have the most damning history with them and the highest chance of swaying a judge and jury. I’ll be fine, Dee.”

He doesn’t tell Dundee that if he does have a breakdown while on the stand that he can claim later to only be acting.

“Okay,” Dundee said, then quickly pulled Barry back towards himself before Barry had taken one step out of the alley. “Oh! Before we go. Wait here!” He’d sprinted down the Billabong and into their house, returning with a denim jacket in hand. “I was going to make it a big thing, but you said you didn’t like being a public spectacle, so I figured this would be better. Cozier and uh, less pressure if you say no.” He held up the jacket and Barry grabbed the other side of it, but neither moved. “Do you want to join us?”

Barry looked down at the jacket and the neat stitching of ‘Barry’ embroidered into the inside back of the collar. He smiled at Dundee. “I do,” he said.

“You do? I like the sound of that,” Dundee said. He held up the jacket to help Barry slip it on over his button up and took him by the hand as they walked towards the convoy of vehicles waiting to go to the courthouse.

The court case was nothing short of another public dragging and for as much as the two lawyers had promised that Barry wouldn’t be harassed for his involvement, it wasn’t the legal cover that kept Barry from being hounded by media attention, but the patch on his back. Before court started, a few journalists had caught Barry’s eye and some even made a few steps to approach before they saw the denim jacket he wore and the several others around him who also wore it. Reggie had made the subtle suggestion for Barry to change into a suit jacket, but relented at the hard glares from the other members of Bondi he’d received in turn. Throughout Barry’s time on the witness stand, the jacket became a reminder that he wasn’t alone during this, not like last time. Also not like last time, his son is there with him and during one of the earlier recesses even addressed the court as such before he made any denouncements of favoritism of police involvement.

Barry had been too emotionally drained from the whole endeavor to get teary eyed at TJ proudly proclaiming Barry as his dad, but still managed to draw up enough energy to smile at him when he sat back down. After Barry, Reggie called in his next witness and Barry watched in shock as Garrett Jobless burst through the doors of the courtroom. He was quickly shot down by the judge with a well placed beanbag shot to the stomach, but it didn’t stop the same charisma Barry had come to know over the years from leaking into every corner of the courthouse. Throughout Garrett’s story –– a man who had then revealed himself to be an undercover officer named Garry –– Barry couldn’t stop staring as each new piece of information was told and matched up to Barry’s own perception of Garrett –– Garry –– and how he treated Barry over the years and the many times he’d intervened in Barry’s life, saving it in equal step with keeping Barry below the water but not drowning.

He hadn’t wanted to believe he’d received any sort of special treatment from Garrett, but as Garry continued to speak more and more evidence gathered against that until he’d outright told the court that he was using Barry to drive a wedge into Chang Gang’s operations by treating Barry differently than the previous employees under Chang Gang’s hold, doting on him with obvious favoritism and care. Barry had noticed this early, as fury came his way for small or imagined slights more than any of the other dojo workers even when he kept his head down and his continued acceptance of their violence did little to calm their anger towards him. If anything, they were expecting him to leave sooner than he had and by outlasting them until the apartment break in he’d ground against their nerves until they’d turned on each other for inconsequential grievances as a way to vent their frustrations against Barry. He hadn’t been conscious enough to hear Charles’ conversation to Garrett behind Benny’s auto shop, but there had been plenty of times Barry had been near an argument and heard his name thrown about with abandon. To hear it was by design though makes an odd weight settle in his stomach and he knows he’ll have to confront Garry about it if given the chance.

Barry found his moment in the brief recess the judge called after Garry’s time on the stand. Barry had first cleared out with most of the gallery to splash some water on his face and when he returned to the courtroom he found Garry sitting on the bench two rows behind where Bondi had claimed. He was twisting a gold ring between his fingers, unintentionally tightening the string it was on around his wrist until it cut deep into his skin and turned the surrounding area bright red, but this didn’t stop him from twisting it tighter.

Barry stood beside him, waiting to be noticed. When Garry continued to twist the ring tied to his wrist, Barry laid a hand on Garry’s shoulder and spoke up. “Garrett?” He hadn’t meant for the name to slip out, but once it did Garry was on his feet in a flash. He grabbed Barry’s arm and spun it behind him, pushing Barry to the floor in one move. To Barry’s horror, his body obeyed and didn’t register the submission until his knees hit the hardwood. Garry pinned Barry’s arm higher between his shoulder blades, drawing out a wince from Barry as he braced his other arm under himself to stop from being pushed further to the floor. If he didn’t stop it, he’d let himself be pinned fully and he was certain he would’ve slipped into that strange inbetween space he used to go to while working at Fridgit. It’d only happened a few times since moving in with Dundee, but each time left him flushed in embarrassment and the court case already had him under enough microscopes, he didn’t need the media looking too deeply into the reaction he’d have if he didn’t fight back now.

“It’s me!” Barry said, pushing back against Garry as well as the screaming in his brain trying to tell him to submit to Garrett. Phantom pain flares out from the bottom of his heel from a long ago healed scar. “It’s Barry! Ow. It’s Barry!”

Garry quickly released him and Barry pushed himself to his feet, hurrying to stand before some deeper reflex had a chance of making him lie on the floor to await pain, or put him on his knees at Garry’s feet. He stretched out his arm, feeling a nerve tingle in response to the unexpected strain. He kept on the balls of his feet, half expecting Garry to grab him again, but instead Garry looked Barry over before his gaze settled on the patch sewn onto the front of Barry’s new denim vest which proudly said: member. Garry smiled at it and then at Barry.

“Garrett?” Barry said and quickly corrected himself. “Or… I guess, Garry?”

“Garry. It’s Garry.”

“Garry,” Barry said. He nodded and shuffled foot to foot, unsure of how to proceed.

It would’ve been little effort to lie for a name if this was an act, but Barry wanted to trust it. He had few friends before Bondi and for all the shit that Chang Gang put him through, he still considered Garrett –– now Garry –– to be someone he could trust. There was just the underlying uncertainty of how much of it was an act and Barry knew that uncertainty would be there for a while if he didn’t try to cut through it right there.

“I’m so glad you’re okay,” Garry said and pulled Barry into a crushing hug.

Manners made Barry reciprocate, but familiarity made him grab the back of Garry’s suit jacket, trying to anchor the moment in his mind as something real. He hugged Garry closer, happy that this was real, but when he opened his eyes he caught Murphy Braun glaring at them, telegraphing in all but words how he wanted to rip Barry apart. Fear shook down Barry’s spine and he’d quickly untangled himself from Garry, half expecting bullets to start flying as he looked around to see who else was watching them. Unsurprisingly, the members of Bondi that had returned to their bench at the front row were watching the pair over their shoulders and a different sort of embarrassment hit Barry. Since joining Bondi in Vespucci, they hadn’t seen Barry so much as hug TJ or take Dundee’s hand in his and this display of emotions –– as rare as it was –– provided them an all too clear a picture of Barry’s carefully concealed self.

Barry moved closer to Garry and lowered his voice as he thanked Garry again for looking out for him over the years. Garry winced at the praise and apologized that there wasn’t more he could’ve done. He’d smoothed a hand down the front of Barry’s jacket and over the patch on Barry’s chest claiming him as a member of Bondi.

“Full member?” Garry said, reading it. “You look good.”

The illusion of Barry’s cold uncaring exterior was further shattered after Dundee placed himself at Barry’s side after this compliment, grabbing Barry’s hand and kissing him on the cheek. He’d glared at Garry like he was Barry’s ex-partner rather than anything else as the two made tense re-introductions.

Barry invited Garry to sit next to him as the trial continued. The invitation had been another reflex of manners trained into him, but one that Barry found he didn’t mind as he listened to Garry and TJ exchange whispers during the remainder of the trial.

Barry had been told what other witnesses would be called to the stand, but it didn’t make the remainder of the trial any easier to sit through. He didn’t look up for most of Mickey’s time on the stand after he’d seen the state of Mickey walking into the courtroom. He blamed himself for Mickey’s condition and given Garry’s whispered comments to TJ, Garry blamed himself as well. It was almost sickening how closely Mickey’s journey inside Chang Gang’s ranks mirrored Barry’s own and at one point when the room started to spin, Barry found Dundee’s hand resting over his on the bench and gradually gravity settled once more. After his testimony and questioning, Mickey was taken back into protective custody by a man wearing a brown leather jacket and a blacked out motorcycle helmet. As Mickey limped down the aisle of the gallery to leave he paused briefly to smile at Garry and Barry before the man in the motorcycle helmet silently ushered him along.

The next and actual scheduled recess of the day saw everyone out into the courthouse lobby and Barry did several rounds of the crowded room before finding Garry crouched behind a potted plant. Outside the courthouse was a gathering protest and Garry had sequestered himself to the far end of the room away from any windows. When Barry had drifted close enough yet still unaware of Garry’s hiding place, Garry had grabbed Barry by the arm and yanked him behind the plant. In retrospect it wasn’t a very good hiding place but Barry was overstimulated from the amount of noise in the echoing lobby and unable to see how clearly Garry poked out from behind the plant like an image from a cartoon.

“You see that woman over there?” Garry had asked, pointing in the general direction of the crowd. “She’s trying to corner me for an interview.”

“The blonde in the hat and leather vest?” Barry asked, trying to follow Garry’s finger as it moved over the crowd.

“No, that’s Andi. She probably doesn’t give a fuck about this case and is just here for the gossip. That lady!” Garry pushes his face against Barry’s to better point out a woman in a plain brown suit. “She’s been trying to interview me for LSBN since we were let out. I don’t –– I can’t talk to her, Barry!”

“Just say no comment. It worked pretty well for me when the news was on my ass,” Barry said.

“That doesn’t work with them. They’re vultures, Barry! She’ll spin a no comment into something else and I just –– I don’t want to be assassinated, Barry! I have plans! Important plans!”

“Do those plans include backing away from my boyfriend, coppa dog?” Dundee says, again almost materializing on the other side of Barry.

Behind Dundee stand several members of Bondi, not too subtly blocking the crowd's view of the exchange behind the plant. A few crossed their arms and pulled up their shoulders to appear larger while others lunged in place or stood in an awkward T-pose. Barry can’t help but smile at their antics. However, it worked and a gap formed between the group and the general crowd. More members of Bondi joined in and Barry watched over Dundee’s shoulder as their menacing stances dissolved into ridiculous poses almost immediately.

“I’m not trying to get with Barry, Irwin, so you can calm down,” Garry said, nevertheless leaning away from Barry to crouch lower behind the plant.

“How do I know that’s true? You’ve done nothing but lie for a decade,” Dundee said.

“Over a decade,” Garry quietly corrected, as his eyes tracked the reporter through the crowd. He sighed and relaxed as she made her way through the crowd and outside. “Because I’m engaged, you idiot. Happily too,” Garry hissed at Dundee, waving his wrist at him where a gold ring dangled from a string.

“Normally you wear engagement rings,” Jordan said, turning around to address the trio with his arms still held straight out at his sides. “Sorry, we’re not eavesdropping, I swear,” he said and turned his back to them again. He quietly made a purring helicopter noise to drown out their conversation and pushed his way to the other side of the group standing around the trio.

“Who are you engaged to? Someone in CG?” Dundee asked.

“I would assume not, considering they tried to kill him,” Barry said.

“No, fucking of course not! She’s a cop! Or was a cop. We never really cleared that up,” Garry said. “You want to meet her?” Garry asked.

“Sure!” Barry said.

“Fuck no!” Dundee said at the same time.

“Cool, cool. I’ll send you an invite to the wedding as soon as I propose again and we decide on a venue,” Garry said, peeking over the plant and marking a path back into the courtroom as the announcement went out that it was back in session.

“Well,” Barry said, meeting Dundee’s eyes. “I have an idea about where you could host it.” Even as Barry said it and Dundee shook his head, Barry knew Dundee would agree.

Sure enough, the wedding date had been set and every member of Bondi had thrown themselves into assisting, too jovial about the outcome of the trial to care that it was the wedding of two cops. The Billabong had been deserted all day and Barry had sat atop his roof watching the members of Bondi run amok through the hired help, fixing and adjusting decorations and setups to their own liking.

Barry had walked amongst them for a while, stealing finger sandwiches when his stomach had growled, but he’d quickly been chased from the area and up onto his roof to watch. None of the caterers nor Bondi had scolded him for his disruptions or theft, he’d simply been chased away by pitying looks and too sweet voices asking him if he was okay.

He is okay.

More than okay.

Chang Gang, or a majority of them as listed in the papers, was now behind bars for a long time. That was good news to Barry as much as it was to those laughing and running around on the beach, but it didn’t stop the delicate way Bondi still approached him. He’d left the others to set up after Lil Cap had made an innocent remark to Barry and Barry had yelled about how he wasn’t made of eggshells. Cap had grinned at the outburst and urged Barry to keep yelling, but Barry was embarrassed at how good it’d felt to snap out his frustrations and know he’d be okay after it, to know that he wouldn’t be taken into a dark room and mercilessly beat for telling someone to shut the fuck up.

He made his escape to the rooftop after that and watched the action for the rest of the afternoon from a safe distance, ignoring the tug of an invisible hook around him telling him he’ll be welcome to stay among them. He still doesn’t trust that judgment, it had gotten him beaten too many times before.

Sometime before nightfall, as the streetlights leading towards the lifeguard tower start switching on, Dundee comes to fetch Barry for the ceremony. Barry had tucked himself into a tight ball with his arms wrapped around his knees while he watched those below. Dundee sat beside him in silence, waiting for Barry to acknowledge him. After several moments of the pair sitting in silence, Dundee bumps Barry’s shoulder with his and speaks.

“Come on, Humpty Dumpty. They’re telling everyone to take their seats,” Dundee says, pushing against Barry again and causing Barry to sway gently but still not unfold.

“I’m not eggshells,” Barry mumbles and doesn’t move.

“What? I never said anything about eggshells. I want to get a good seat. I mean, people will move regardless cause I’ll tell them to get out of the way, but I don’t want to cause a scene. Yet. I’ll save that for the dancing later.” Dundee lightly pokes Barry’s knee. “Dancing that hopefully you’ll be at? You’re already dressed for it, B.”

Dundee runs a hand down Barry’s back until he reaches the hem of Barry’s suit jacket. He dips his hand underneath to rub against Barry’s lower back. Barry rocks forwards slightly and Dundee takes the unspoken invitation to pull Barry’s tucked shirt from his waistband and slip his hand under the shirt to run along Barry’s bare skin.

“I’m not eggshells,” Barry says again, not knowing how else to express to Dundee what he’s been mulling over for a majority of the day. From the corner of his eye, he catches Dundee frowning at him for a moment before Dundee’s nails run down his back, sharp and hard.

Barry’s breath staggers out of him and he unwraps his arms to instead brace himself against the rooftop as he bends further forwards to allow Dundee a better reach. Dundee runs his nails down Barry’s back again, but lighter. Then again, even lighter, until he’s simply running the tips of his fingers along Barry’s spine.

“You’re not eggshells,” Dundee agrees, removing his hand from under Barry’s shirt as he speaks. He tucks Barry’s shirt back into his pants, giving Barry’s ass a quick pinch in the process. “They’re just emotionally stunted and trying to show that they care. It’s like how I do. Well, at least I hope it’s not exactly like how I do or I’ll knock their teeth out, but you know what I mean.”

“I do.”

Dundee sighs. “I think I did that to them. I thought it made us,” he shrugs, “I don’t know, better. I fucked them up.”

“You didn’t mean to.”

“But I did.”

Barry stares down at the gathering crowd under one of the large white tents. Someone in denim –– Barry guesses it’s Finn based on the baseball hat –– catches him watching and waves exaggeratedly up at him, smacking their neighbor on the head. He turns to whoever he smacked and hugs their head to his chest, laughing together at the accident.

“You’re not all as broken as you think you are,” Barry says.

“And neither are you!” Dundee says.

Barry crosses his legs and stares down at Dundee’s hand resting awkwardly palm up against the rooftop. It’s an invitation to take it and something they’ve been working on for the past month. Barry grits his teeth and grabs Dundee’s hand, firmly ignoring the shouting in his head telling him he’s not allowed soft moments like these. He flexes his foot inside his shoe to stop the pulsing of heat at the bottom of his heel. The pain in his foot is easy to ignore, but the shouting in his mind still all too easily pushes away his other thoughts.

That shouting was once louder and every time Barry does something to defy it, it gets a little quieter. It used to deafen him, the sheer volume of it pushing him to his knees, crushing him under nameless guilt. Now he can yell louder than it, he tells it that it’s wrong and knows that fact to be true. He isn’t who Chang Gang shaped for their purposes, shattered and rebuilt in their name, but he’s still figuring out what shards of himself actually belong to him. It was like trying to create a mosaic from seaglass and finding the edges too soft to fit into the frame where they once sat, so he diligently chips away at the edges until they’re crisp again and wedges new pieces into the gaps left behind. It’s imperfect, but it’s better than nothing.

When he snaps to awareness, he finds himself crushing Dundee’s hand with the force one usually reserved for arm wrestling.

“Oh,” Barry says and releases Dundee’s hand, but before he can fully let go Dundee latches onto his hand and squeezes.

“I ain’t eggshells,” Dundee says, wiggling his fingers between Barry’s. “How about this: we stand at the edge of the tent thingy and I slip my hand down the back of your pants to give your ass a little squeeze whenever you start getting introspective.”

Barry laughs. “I’m good on the public indecency, Dee. I did my time.”

“Oh. Oh, I didn’t mean to––,” Dundee glances away.

Barry grabs Dundee’s chin and forces him to meet his eyes. “Dee! I’m not upset about a joke––,”

“I was being serious,” Dundee says quietly, watching Barry’s lips as he speaks.

“–– But if I can’t make jokes about that time in my life I’m never going to move on from it. It’s not tragedy plus time equals comedy. It’s tragedy plus time plus joke .”

“That sounds like a quote you stole from someone.”

“Maybe. That’s not the point.”

Dundee gasps. “Is this a therapy thing? Are you going to therapy?”

“Okay, let’s go down there.” Barry stands and pulls Dundee to his feet by their still linked hands.

“Can I meet your therapist?”

“No.” After a moment Barry adds, “There’s no therapist.” He’s proud of himself that his voice remains steady over the practiced line.

“Can I stick my hand down your pants during the ceremony?”

“Not during the ceremony,” Barry says, leading them down off the rooftop.

Dundee is silent for a suspicious amount of time before he says, “That wasn’t a no.”

Barry clears his throat, feeling the heat in his cheeks and grateful for the darkness of the beach as they walk towards the gathered crowd under the canopy tent. “Let’s just find seats.”

The tent had filled front to back before the wedding party had even set foot under it and left only various seats near the aisle at the back to choose from. Space is made for Barry to sit next to Dundee and although Barry is at the aisle seat in perfect view of any looking up the aisle, the humming in his nerves is calmed by the reassurance that at least no one would be looking his way once the ceremony started. At most, Barry would be in maybe one photo of the bride walking up the aisle. Garry took his place at the front of the tent and chatted amicably with the red haired judge who’d agreed to officiate the wedding, while the crowd whispers among themselves. Barry keeps his gaze circulating between his own hands in his lap, his son sitting a few seats away next to Jesse, and the gleam of the moonlight off the ocean waves, as he does his best to ignore his name being exchanged in hushed tones from the other side of the aisle.

Various rumours had emerged on the heels of the trial and although only a few involved Barry, they still rang loud in his ears whenever he managed to hear one, drowning out the outside world. In front of him, two older men start loudly whispering about the trial and their speculation about the wedding being a sham to hide Garry from further prosecution. Barry twists his paper program in his hands and wonders how the men were even invited and if Garry would mind if Barry threatened the grandparents. He keeps his head up and his eyes sweeping the crowd like he could see anything distinct in the swarm of colour and flowers and crepe decorations, but there’s a growing dryness in his throat and it’s not until Dundee’s hand settles on his thigh that he realizes he’s hyperventilating. He holds his breath.

“Do you want to leave?” Dundee whispers in his ear.

Barry shakes his head, not trusting that his voice will come out stable. He forces himself to smile and judging by Dundee’s reaction it’s a convincing act.

He’ll stick it out for Garry’s sake.

Garry meets his eyes from across the tent and grins at him, vibrating on the spot in anticipation.

Over the last week, as the final preparations were being made, Garry had called him near daily to ensure that Barry knew he was invited. Garry had made constant reference to the fact that the venue was minutes from Barry’s doorstep so he couldn’t miss it, but Garry would understand if Barry didn’t want to go, but he was definitely invited. The day of the wedding Garry had called at four in the morning to scream at Barry that he was getting married. He’d ordered take-out of pancakes and coffee to Barry and Dundee’s house to apologize for the early call and then called again some time after eight to remind Barry again that he was in fact invited and did Barry know that Garry was getting married today?

Garry’s enthusiasm only stung a little to congratulate as Barry had looked around the bedroom and the unoccupied other half of the bed Dundee refused to share with Barry.

When Dundee squeezes Barry’s knee in what Barry knows is meant to be comfort to the overwhelming stimulation of the wedding under the tent, Barry flinches away, the breath he’d been holding coming out as a hiss. Dundee quietly removes his hand and Barry twists his paper program tighter.

It’s likely that Dundee can’t even hear a large portion of the whispers circulating the tent and his bored expression confirms as much. After a further ten minutes of waiting Dundee starts heckling the judge for the hold up. Barry doesn’t pay attention to it because it’s easier to pretend that no one’s looking in his direction to see who’s shouting if he can’t see them. It’s difficult to ignore the heavy weight of eyes though and when Dundee rises from his seat saying he’ll fistfight the judge for some off hand comment she made, Barry has half a mind to let him go if it means the attention will go with him.

“Yeah? Come on, Dundee!” the judge yells, raising her fists. “Come over here so I can knock your teeth back.” Her Irish lilt makes it almost not sound like a threat and Garry’s laughing at the exchange.

“No!” Dundee shouts at her. “But only because Barry would be mad if I ruined his friend’s wedding.”

Barry braces himself to run just as someone across the aisle gasps and points to something behind them. Barry turns to see a brunette woman in a low cut wedding dress — May Maple presumably, unless the beach is somehow double booked. She adjusts the train of her dress and smiles, brushing a loose strand of hair behind her ear.

The crowd's murmurs have mostly died down when suddenly there’s a sharp sob. Barry turns to face the front again to see Garry in tears, hands covering his mouth. Garry looks between the judge and May before he sprints down the aisle to take May in his arms and kiss her. He almost knocks them both over and he ends up with the train of her dress wrapped around his ankles. He tells her she looks beautiful as they continue to spin on the spot, further tangling themselves in May’s dress.

The judge sighs and gathers her papers from under her heel before walking up the aisle. “You’re doing this out of order,” she says as she joins the pair. “Can you detach yourselves for a moment so I can do this ceremony?”

Garry continues to hold May at the waist while the judge begins the ceremony.

Barry tries to pay attention, but all he can feel are the gazes of the attendants wandering to him. He tries to tell himself he’s imagining it, but after he catches someone not too subtly directing their phone camera towards him, he knows it’s not paranoia. He shifts in his seat, angling himself away from the aisle, until he’s almost leaning into Dundee. At the first press of his shoulder against Dundee’s, he freezes and remains mostly unmoving for the remainder of the ceremony, locked at a painful angle. As soon as it’s finished and people are clapping and shouting, Barry jumps to his feet and weaves his way through the crowd towards the edge of the tent and out onto the beach.

He hadn’t realized how thick the air under the tent had become until he’s standing next to the ocean with the waves washing over the tips of his shoes. He closes his eyes and times out his breathing to the lull and crash of the ocean, letting the electricity in his veins wash out to sea.

TJ comes to him first and the pair watch everyone migrate to a different tent where a dance floor and a buffet of food has been set out. Hired attendants rearrange the first tent into a seating area with tables in the brief moments where everyone is distracted. TJ has an entire bottle of champagne in his hand that he drinks from while they watch and without asking he passes it to Barry.

“Everything moves so fast in Los Santos,” TJ says, watching the first tent quickly transform into a dining area.

“And yet, not fast enough,” Barry says and takes a long drink.

“No one was watching you.”

“Sure felt like it.”

“It’s old news by now.”

“An entire criminal organization was arrested this month because of me. I don’t think that’s something that people just move on from.”

TJ grabs the bottle back from Barry mid drink. “Hey! It wasn’t just you! Where do you think I went for two weeks?”

Barry shrugs, but he knows.

“It was also Garry’s life for however many years. I wouldn’t be surprised if this puts him back in the public spotlight.” TJ gestures to the tents full of guests. “News moves on. I learned that years ago. Well, that and how to tie a tourniquet.”

“Thank you,” Barry says quietly. “I never said it back then but you saved my life.”

TJ waves away the praise. “It’s basic first aid. Least nothing major was hit. Or, nothing artery-related major.”

“No, not that. You, uh—,”

A cheer erupts from the crowd and Barry looks around, noticing their still too close proximity to the tent. He points down the beach and starts walking towards the lifeguard tower. When they’re in its shadow, Barry continues.

“You being born was a bright patch in an otherwise shitty situation,” he says. TJ offers him the champagne again and he drinks before passing it back. “I know she was your mother and all that, but I fucking hated her.”

“I know.”

Barry stops walking. “You do?”

“I fucking loathed her.”

“I thought you hated me for what I did and that’s why you wanted emancipation?”

TJ frowns at him.

“Though for the record, I did love her, once,” Barry says.

TJ crosses his arms, humming in answer.

“For about a month,” Barry mumbles.

“Barry, you’re a shitty liar,” TJ says. “You think I didn’t know when you two were fighting? You think I didn’t lie awake at night hearing the screaming matches and the thrown dishes? You think I bought it whenever you told me you’d accidentally dropped cups emptying the dishwasher? That the scratches on your arms were from stray cats? Do you honestly think I didn’t see how you would recoil from her? Even Katie hated her.”

Barry straightens his spine. “I think you’re imagining things.”

“Barry! She’s dead! You don’t need to cover for her anymore! She’s dead and you’re happy. Can we agree on those facts?”

Barry deflates a little. “You’re smarter than the court was. They never asked me that.”

“Yeah, well, despite my uncle’s best hopes I never became a lawyer.” TJ drinks. “I did however become a cop, which is why I know that despite Bondi’s long list of crimes, you’re safer and happier with these lunatics than you ever were in Australia being an accountant.”

Barry looks across the beach to the bright dot of the tents where several members of Bondi have started a conga line led by Stevie. “I am, yeah. Are you?”

“A bit happier,” TJ agrees.

They drink in silence for a while, watching the celebrations before TJ speaks.

“He told me he was jealous,” he says.

“Who? Jesse?” Barry asks.

“No, Dee. He said something to the effect of how come they get to be married when they’ve only seen each other for two weeks . First off, it’s been more than two weeks. Second, either he doesn’t understand how relationship history works or he’s jealous.”

“Jealous of what?” Barry asks. “Of being center stage while everyone stares at you?”

“How romantic of you.”

Barry shrugs. “My first marriage was at city hall with the clerk as our witness.”

“And the second…?” TJ asks.

“That’s not what I… I’m not… It’s… That’s a long way off, TJ.”

TJ raises his hands in surrender. “Just testing the waters. I’ve never seen you this happy and I want to know where the ceiling is.”

“And you?”

“What about me?”

“You slept with a guy after knowing him for five minutes and then when I see you again you’re wearing his clothes.”

TJ sputters. “That was a disguise!”

“So you don’t dispute the sex part of that.”

“Barry!” TJ shrills and looks around. He lowers his voice. “It’s going very well, thank you. He makes me laugh.”

“During or—?”

TJ punches Barry’s shoulder. “I could say the same of you! Calling me a kettle, you pot! Stevie told me about the hoodies!”

“Okay!” Barry laughs. “I’ll stop. I am happy for you though. After you dropped off the radar I liked to imagine what kind of life you had. What you made is better than what I imagined.”

“Wish I could say the same. Glad it got better.”

Barry frowns and watches the crest of the sea break along the horizon. “I never wanted you to see that. I didn’t want to drag you into it.”

“Well, drag me in motherfucker ‘cause I ain’t going nowhere.”

They stand in silence watching the ocean and passing the bottle of champagne between themselves. As TJ tips the bottle back to get the last drops, his phone rings.

“Yello’?” he answers, drawing out the first syllable of the word. “Did we? You do?” TJ laughs and looks around. “We’re by a big tower. No, no, do that, I’ll come to you.”

He hangs up and Barry knows he’s about to be ditched for TJ to go dancing even before the words are out of his mouth.

“We missed the cake cutting,” TJ says. “Also, Jesse wants to dance, but he’s sending someone down here with a slice for you.”

“Yeah, go have fun,” Barry says.

“Don’t say it like being around you isn’t fun.”

Barry laughs. “Go!”

TJ runs towards the loud festivities and soon after Barry hears footsteps approaching.

“If you’re that fucking journalist who keeps stalking the Billabong, I swear to God I’m going to run into the sea,” Barry says, crossing his arms.

“Please don’t, once was enough,” Dundee says.

Barry turns on his heel to find Dundee holding a paper plate with a large slice of cake on it and a bunch of grapes. He has an absurd amount of napkins tucked into his suit’s front pocket.

“I thought you might be that LSBN woman the others told me about.” Barry says, looking over Dundee’s shoulder to see if she was lurking nearby.

“I brought you cake,” Dundee says, raising the plate. “Someone’s been stalking the Billy?”

“They told me she’s pissed that I’m yet to comment about the trial. I should just find her and tell her I’m glad it’s over.”

“Fuck that, you don’t owe the public anything.” Dundee stands beside Barry and offers him a grape.

Barry sighs and turns back to the ocean. He takes the grape, but simply turns it over between his fingers. “I keep telling myself that they’re going to move on, there’s always something else for the news, but it’s been almost a month and I can still feel them watching me.”

“Of course they’re watching you,” Dundee says and a chill runs down Barry’s spine. “You’re mysterious and gorgeous. It’s the perfect combination for tabloid hounds. But!” Dundee says, balancing the plate in one hand and taking Barry’s hand in his other. “If you want some privacy, there’s another hiding place in the lifeguard tower I haven’t shown you yet.”

“I don’t know if I’ll fit in the siding,” Barry says, nonetheless letting Dundee lead him.

Dundee laughs. “No, it’s not the siding. I found this once when I was practicing lockpicking and then later found out that the tower never actually uses it. I mean, since we took over this bit of the beach they never use the tower much to begin with, but this room especially. Not even our club knows about this.”

Warmth blooms in Barry’s chest upon hearing the words ‘our club’ and he tries to hold back the goofy grin he can feel creeping up, though with little success.

At the back of the lifeguard tower Dundee gives the plate to Barry and saunters over to a box on the wall with a sign for electrical warning on it, twirling a lockpick between his fingers. The box flips open and instead of wires there’s a door handle. Barry moves closer, absently eating one of the grapes while he watches Dundee pick his way into a storage room. Darkness wraps around Dundee as he enters and Barry lingers in the doorway, squinting to see beyond it.

A pale light cracks from a single bulb above them. Barry blinks to clear the after-flash from his vision as Dundee trails the long chain around his outstretched hand and between his fingers. He lowers his arm slowly, letting the chain unwind from his hand.

The storage room is filled with dusty lawn chairs and folded umbrellas, boxes of half inflated beach balls and rolled up volleyball nets. Shelves line one wall with boxes marked in faded sharpie labeling them “lost and found”. A picnic table has been carefully maneuvered through the doorway and wedged at the far end of the room, where Dundee goes to sit, weaving his way through the abandoned beach gear.

“Close the door or the kids will find us,” he tells Barry as he hops atop the picnic table. He shuffles around until he’s swinging his legs over the end with one arm behind him holding him upright.

Barry shuts the door and leans against it. He holds the paper plate with the grapes and cake close to his chest and he knows he’s probably getting icing on his suit jacket, but he doesn’t care. He’s too busy trying to carefully stagger his own breathing into a reasonable pace so Dundee can’t pick up on how close he is to hyperventilating.

He’s certain that if Dundee knew Barry’s heart was racing and his nerves were vibrating at a speed that was making the grapes on the plate jiggle close to the falling, the tremor shaking through his hands and up to his teeth, that Dundee would assume it was from being inside the room. He’d likely reason that Barry was having some episode remembering his time working for Chang Gang at Fridgit and while that was true, it wasn’t the whole truth. While he shakes from the memory of a dark room and hungry eyes watching him, he’s curious to note that while a part of him wants to detach and float in that limitless space he would retreat to for his work, he’s anchored by the sight of Dundee lounging atop the picnic table grinning at him. For a fraction of a second the low level of fear tips into arousal that floods him with heat and he has the thought that this might’ve been what his clients must’ve thought upon seeing a handsome man waiting for them under the light of a single bulb with a smirk that promised he knew of all sorts of dirty things.

Abruptly, the warmth turns into a wildfire as his mind supplies the fact that yes, Barry knew what sorts of dirty things Dundee would do and probably more if Barry wanted it. If he really wanted it, he wouldn’t even have to ask, he could just do it and Dundee would take it.

–– and then the cold shock, the harsh biting reality: that’s probably what his clients thought of him.

Shame snaps at Barry and he clears his throat and turns away, thumbing the icing from his tie as he angles himself from Dundee to look for another seat. Everything is covered in dust and cobwebs, packed into cardboard boxes or tangled hopelessly in a sea of nets. He wavers at the door, slowly turning on the spot.

“You good?” Dundee asks with a laugh in his words as he shifts in place on the table.

He doesn’t know the five second battle Barry just went through, nor which side won. Barry himself isn’t too certain. All he knows is that the shaking has stopped and he’s terribly warm.

Barry keeps his eyes diverted, lest he be no better than those that took from him more than he wanted to give.

“Yeah, fine,” Barry lies. “Just thrown by you calling twenty to thirty year-old anarchists kids .” The lie comes smooth and he convinces himself to move closer, reasoning that he’ll be fine as long as he doesn’t look at Dundee directly. 

“I mean, it’s true.” Dundee laughs.

Barry laughs too because it feels polite and he allows himself to be pulled by Dundee’s laugh towards the picnic table. He sits on the bench with his back to the table. He places the plate between himself and Dundee’s thigh as an artificial barrier and somewhere to look that isn’t dismissive. He holds himself still when Dundee reaches over to swipe icing from Barry’s shirt and he watches from the corner of his eye as Dundee sucks his finger into his mouth with a quiet noise of appreciation.

“Fuck that tastes good,” Dundee says and scopes more icing from the plate, sucking on his finger. “If I had the patience to bake, I’d make cakes every day.”

“You know you can just make the icing if you want?” Barry says and pops a grape in his mouth. “Less effort.”

“Yeah, I know, but it’s like masturbation versus sex. I’d only be getting half of the good stuff.”

Barry chokes. The grape moves awkwardly down his throat as he coughs and Dundee asks him if he’s okay, but all he can hear is Dundee’s previous sentence repeating over and over in his mind, the word ‘sex’ getting louder with each repetition. Dundee smacks Barry a few times on the back then changes to smoothing his palm in a circle between Barry’s shoulder blades. He’s moved the plate to somewhere behind Barry and slid closer, his thigh now against Barry’s arm.

“I should’ve brought drinks,” Dundee says, his hand trailing gently up and down Barry’s spine. “Or something to…” he giggles, “to lube the way.”

Barry thumps his chest and the grape finally settles at the same time as Dundee’s hand comes to rest near the nape of his neck. Barry tilts his head, wanting Dundee’s hand to move up into his hair, but not wanting to say it.

“Stop…?” Barry says, the implication there being more to his sentence left entirely in the inflection.

Dundee’s hand doesn’t move. “Was it the metaphor? The cake is yours. I’m sorry if that ruined it,” he says, his hand finally leaving Barry.

“What?” Barry looks over his shoulder at Dundee, but Dundee is frowning at the plate of food like it’s personally offended him.

“I’m still learning, okay? I didn’t mean to… to… Fuck what’s the word. Reaper…? Repulse! I didn’t mean to repulse you.”

Barry continues to stare at him. “What?”

“With sex! I know that’s a thing for you. Sorry if I ruined your appetite.”

There’s icing at the corner of Dundee’s lips and Barry stares at it. “It wasn’t…” he trails off, watching Dundee’s tongue chase up the icing. “It’s a good metaphor, actually.”

Dundee squirms like he knows Barry is watching him, but keeps his eyes locked on the cake as he trails a finger along the edge of the plate. “It’s not just the cake, is it?” He looks quickly around the room and back at the plate.

“No, it’s not just the cake,” Barry says.

“Fuck,” Dundee whispers.

“It’s not the room either. I mean, not entirely.”

“What is it then?” Dundee looks at him from under his lashes. Barry forces himself to hold his gaze despite every urge in him telling him otherwise, telling him to run. Dundee squirms again, adjusting his posture but not looking away.

“I don’t want to be like them,” Barry says. He doesn’t specify any names and a look of confusion crosses Dundee’s face. “I like… cake,” Barry says, finally looking away as heat floods his cheeks. “I’m glad you brought it to me, but I uh, there’s no forks and I don’t want to… I don’t want…”

“You don’t want?” Dundee asks tentatively, leaning in as he speaks.

“No, I want,” Barry quickly corrects, turning to face Dundee and tucking one leg under himself to more fully face him without twisting in his seat. “I like cake… and icing… and grapes… and grapes with icing.”

Dundee nods along slowly.

“But I can’t–– I don’t––,” Barry can feel himself pushing against an invisible wall and try as he might for all that he can see through it, it’s unmoving. The last bit of training ingrained in him refuses to break, refuses to allow him to ask for what he wants.

“But you want,” Dundee says.

Barry nods.

“Are you… hungry…?”

“Sometimes,” Barry says.

“Are you hungry right now?” Dundee asks, loosening his tie.

“A bit.”

“How much is a bit?” Dundee sits up straight and Barry rises to his knees on the bench to keep their distance the same.

“I could eat.”

“I brought you cake.”

“You did.”

“You don’t want it?”

“I do.”

“Take it.”

Barry winces and retreats, but Dundee grabs the lapels of Barry’s suit before he can move too far away, holding him in place.

“Take. It,” Dundee growls.

“Then I’d be just as horrible as them.”

“How?”

“All they did was take.”

Dundee releases Barry and they settle into their spots, still pressed together, thigh and shoulder. Barry sighs and looks over his shoulder at the cake on the plate behind him.

“Nothing is free,” Barry says, scowling at the food. His eyes have adjusted to the dim lighting and he can now read the blue icing piped at the top from where the slice was taken. ‘Con’ it reads. At least it’s accurate.

“Is that what they told you?” Dundee asks, swiping his finger through the blue icing and smudging the cut-off word into a blue smear.

“It’s what life taught me.” Barry has the oddest compulsion to throw the food across the room. He settles for turning his nose up to it instead. His stomach growls.

“I know something that’s free,” Dundee says.

Barry hums in question, but in answer Dundee grabs his chin to gently guide him to face Dundee fully again. Then Dundee’s finger is pushing against Barry’s lips, painting his bottom lip with sweet blue icing. Barry opens his mouth and Dundee slips his finger in, tracing the remains of the icing over Barry’s tongue before hooking behind his bottom row of teeth and tugging him upwards like a fish pulled from the sea. Barry allows himself to be reeled in until he’s nearly nose to nose with Dundee as he slides his finger free. Barry can taste the icing still over his lip and he pokes it with his tongue.

“Knowing you’re better than them. That’s free,” Dundee says and takes a deep breath. “Also luh–,”

“I don’t know if I am,” Barry cuts in, needing the words out before Dundee felt the need to go on one of his rants about how perfect Barry is. Barry isn’t perfect. Far from it, in fact, and every time Dundee started one of those rants to try to improve Barry’s mood it usually only soured it.

“Why? Because you hunger?” Dundee asks.

“Because I more than hunger.”

“That’s fine.”

“Because even when I don’t hunger I still desire it.”

“That’s ff––,”

“I still desire you. I want to take you apart until you’re screaming, knowing I’ll have the patience to get you there and keep you there until I’m ready to do something about it.”

Dundee swallows loudly. “That’s fine,” he squeaks.

Barry’s never used the quiet inbetween part of his mind for anything but escape before, but now he uses it to watch as his own hand reaches out. It settles on Dundee’s knee, squeezing gently and drawing a shudder from Dundee. Barry’s mind quietly tells him that he’s going to need to stand for this and he rises to his feet, awkwardly aware of his height and trying to stoop lower, as he circles the table to stand in front of Dundee. His other hand settles on Dundee’s other knee and he pushes Dundee’s legs apart, fitting them around Barry’s hips as he crowds closer.

Dundee squeezes him with his knees and nods, gaze caught somewhere around Barry’s tie. “‘S fine,” he says, words hiccuping out as Barry slides his hands up Dundee’s thighs and around to his ass.

Barry abruptly yanks Dundee towards him, forcing Dundee’s hips to rock into the motion and drawing a low moan from him in the process. Dundee keeps his hands planted firmly on the table behind himself, seeming to fight against the urge to reach out and touch. Barry pulls Dundee closer to the edge, forcing his legs wider as his crotch grinds against Barry’s.

“‘S fine,” Dundee says over and over, growing quieter as his hips start moving.

Barry notes distantly that he’s more intent on grinding back against the table than towards Barry, likely all too aware of the invisible barriers they’d constructed between each other since the shootout. Barry digs his fingers into Dundee’s ass before moving to squeeze his thighs again. “You can touch me,” Barry says, his own voice startling him back into awareness of his own body. The thought had barely occurred to him before the words were out.

Dundee reaches out immediately, hands snapping into place at Barry’s waist. They thread up under Barry’s suit jacket and over his front to settle, toying with a button on his shirt. Dundee continues to wiggle against the table, pushing his hips into Barry’s hands where they rested close to his crotch. Barry digs his thumbs into Dundee’s inner thighs and Dundee whines and bucks into him. Barry does it again, fascinated at the response he can draw from Dundee depending on the pressure and placement. His own hips rock against the side of the table after Dundee wiggles himself out of reach accidentally. Barry draws Dundee close again by his hips and Dundee brings his arms up to Barry’s shoulders.

“Can I kiss you?” Dundee asks, meeting Barry’s eyes.

Barry leans forward to do so, but Dundee leans away. Barry instantly releases Dundee’s hips and tries to back away, a cold shame again lapping at his heels, but Dundee grabs onto Barry’s jacket at the shoulders as his legs hook around Barry’s waist, keeping him trapped close.

“I didn’t—,” Barry says, still trying to twist away. This is the part where they laugh at Barry for his assumptions.

“I want an answer,” Dundee says and Barry stops moving. “I want you, not…” Dundee trails off, but Barry knows what he means.

It had been automatic for Barry to comply with the request, as much muscle memory as it had been desire. Years of people ordering Barry to his knees and Barry knowing what would happen if he talked back.

“Can I kiss you?” Dundee asks again.

Barry nods, but Dundee doesn’t move.

“I want to hear it, Barry. You were making some pretty great statements earlier, so I know you can still speak. Give me an answer. Can I kiss you?”

Barry nods again, frowning at his own reaction.

Dundee laughs and pulls Barry’s hips towards him before squirming against the table.

“Yeh… yes,” Barry says, stuttering out the word. “Yes.”

“I can kiss you?”

“Ye—,”

Dundee hauls him forwards off balance as their lips meet. Barry’s hands jump to the table to stop himself from falling atop Dundee, his right hand barely missing the plate of food. Dundee licks the remaining icing off Barry’s lips and Barry pokes his own tongue out in invitation. Dundee fits his lips around it and sucks as if it were Barry’s cock. Barry makes a noise of unknowable meaning as a warm tingle sweeps over his brain and down his spine. Dundee pulls away, quickly licks the tip of Barry’s nose then kisses him again.

Barry laughs against Dundee’s lips, the vibration of the noise making Dundee shiver against him and silently urge for more with a squeeze of his knees either side of Barry’s hips. Dundee’s hands thread under Barry’s jacket and over his shoulders, pushing his jacket off. It falls in a heap behind them and Barry feels blindly with one foot to push it back further to avoid stepping on it. Barry pulls them both upright again and fits one hand into the waistband at the back of Dundee pants and the other into his hair. He gives a light tug to Dundee’s hair and delights that Dundee moans and moves into it, tilting his head for Barry to bite at his neck.

“Take your shirt off,” Barry says, pressing the words into Dundee’s skin. “If we’re still doing fantasies in the dark, I at least want to feel you.”

“It’s not dark,” Dundee replies, shedding his jacket and working on the buttons of his shirt.

“I’m not confident that bulb will last as long as us.”

Even as Barry speaks the bulb flickers and dims, casting as much light as a struck match. It’s just enough light to see the ragged outline of Dundee as he struggles out of his half unbuttoned shirt. Barry gives it a good yank from the bottom, pulling it over Dundee’s head and throwing it behind himself.

“And what do you mean by fantasies in the dark?” Dundee asks as his fingers tuck into Barry’s shirt above an undone button near his navel.

“I heard you,” Barry says, licking a line up Dundee’s throat. “On the couch that night.”

“Which time?”

“Which—?” Barry pulls back. “You did that more than once?”

“A few times.” Dundee plucks open the buttons of Barry’s shirt as he speaks. “I kept having the same fantasy of you coming out to the living room. Sometimes wearing only your boxers and sometimes wearing my clothes that you’d taken from the closet and one time naked. I liked to imagine that you’d hear me and decide to intervene.” Dundee moves slowly, carefully undoing each button on Barry’s shirt as he speaks. ”You’d tell me to shut up and stop making so much noise and I’d tell you to make me. Sometimes you’d hold your hand over my mouth and tell me to try making a noise now, or you’d tell me that my moans are abysmal and that you knew I could be louder. Sometimes I liked to imagine you taking control and running your hands over me until I’m screaming but not letting me come because I woke you up and you were angry about it. I thought I woke you up once, but I checked and you were just having a bad dream. You had the blankets all curled around your waist so I can only imagine what it’d been about.”

Barry huffs out a laugh. “Is that what you thought?”

“I was two fingers in at the time, but I heard what I heard and I saw what I saw.” He grabs the open hem of Barry’s shirt in either hand.

Barry plants his palms in the middle of Dundee’s chest and pushes him flat to the table. “That was the night I heard you, the night I realized that even if sometimes I couldn’t be fucked for the effort, I still want to see you fucked with effort.”

“Poetic,” Dundee says, but his voice is quiet and he’s gone pliant beneath Barry. However, his legs around Barry’s waist continue to squeeze and relax like the pull of a tide. “You wanna watch then or can you be fucked?”

“I can, but I’m much more interested in you being fucked tonight if I’m being honest.”

Dundee arches his back and readjusts his legs, still flexing in rhythm after he’s resettled. “You’re about three hours late to me being fucked, but if you want to give it a hand I wouldn’t say no. Or if you want to stand and watch, that’s fine as well. Honestly, just having you above me is doing fun things to my insides.” His heels press against Barry’s ass before he thinks twice of it and kicks his feet behind Barry’s back. There’s a clatter as Dundee’s shoes hit the floor and then his socked heels return to urge Barry’s hips closer. “If you press against it, it’ll be just like getting fucked and you won’t even need to take your pants off.”

“It?” Barry asks. He has an idea what it could mean, but he doesn’t want to assume. He slips a hand between them, ignoring the front of Dundee’s pants to instead press against his ass. Dundee arches helpfully, the lift of weight allowing the tight fabric of his pants to loosen and let Barry press his middle finger upwards between Dundee’s cheeks. The tip of his finger meets something hard and protruding and he pushes against it, rolling it to and fro. He traces his finger around the edge of it, trying to get a mental picture of how big the plug is.

Dundee’s mouth drops open and one hand flies to the front of his pants to palm his cock while the other grabs Barry’s shirt. “Yeah that’s fine, that’s fine, if you don’t want to do anything else that’s perfect.”

Barry draws his hand away and Dundee whines, but untangles his legs from Barry’s waist.

Dundee sighs and relaxes against the table. “Okay, give me five minutes alone before we go back to the party so I can quickly knock one out,” he says, pushing up to his elbows.

Barry loops his hands under Dundee’s knees and tugs, pulling him to the very edge of the table before he hitches Dundee’s legs over his shoulders, yanking Dundee off balance and sending him to his back again.

“Why do you have that?” Barry asks. He folds Dundee’s knees towards the table as he leans over him, stopping when Dundee kicks one leg against him. Barry allows the one leg to fall and instead grabs Dundee’s belt. He works it open one handed while Dundee watches.

“You told me once that I should experiment, figure out what I like so I know what’s good for me.” Dundee clears his throat. “It took longer than I thought to get it in there and then it was time for the thing and I wasn’t going to let my hard work go to waste, so I, uh, left it in.”

Barry unzips Dundee’s pants, stopping to push Dundee’s hand aside. “How long did that take?” Barry asks, tone casual like he was asking the weather and not in reality shaking at his core with a want that hasn’t yet burnt out and disappeared. He strokes a finger along the bulge of underwear poking from behind the pants zipper, repeating the motion to hear the breathless sigh Dundee makes as Barry’s fingertip passes over the head of his cock. “Give me details. I want to know what you learned.”

“It was pretty rough cause the spit kept drying up and—,”

“Dee,” Barry says, worried now that the wince of earlier wasn’t Dundee’s knee but actually something deeper and more raw.

“I’m fine! Or maybe fine. Depends how you feel.”

“About what? It’s your body! I’m not going to fuck you if you’re injured!”

Dundee smiles and runs a hand along Barry’s jaw. “Told you that you aren’t like them.” He catches his thumb over Barry’s bottom lip and Barry absently kisses it. “No, it depends how you feel about stealing. I went into your stuff because I figured you’d have a bottle of lube.”

“I don’t.”

“You didn’t, but I did find these.” Dundee digs in his pants pocket and comes out with a travel packet of lube that he waves in Barry’s face. The last remnant of his time at Fridgit.

“Oh I don’t care if you took those. They were left over in that bag I brought over cause Garrett used to— Garry, he’d always make sure I had, for overnighters…” Barry trails off and Dundee’s hand grabs the back of his neck and squeezes. The weightlessness resettles, but refuses to leave without a fight.

“That wasn’t the theft. I haven’t gotten to that part, so don’t zone out on me yet.” He pulls Barry forwards to kiss him, pressing hard and nipping at Barry’s lips.

Barry’s focus draws back to Dundee and he takes a breath and motions for Dundee to keep talking. While he does, Barry’s fingers of one hand play along the hard outline of Dundee’s cock through his underwear while his other hand reaches for Dundee’s leg at his hope to massage his knee.

“I took a few of the packets back to the couch.” Dundee’s voice cracks on the word couch as Barry’s finger rubs under the head of his cock through his underwear. “Actually that’s a lie, I did it on the bed. I wanted to smell you while I did it, which is why I stole your hoodie back almost the same day I returned it. You haven’t been able to find it because it’s been under the couch.” He speaks quickly and at the end of his explanation arches into Barry’s touch. “Oh fuck!”

“Keep going,” Barry says, continuing to gently run his fingers over Dundee’s cock. He pauses briefly to work it further from the zipper, but still caught behind the fabric of his boxers. “Keep going.”

“Oh fuck! God! Barry!”

Barry laughs. “No, keep telling me how it went, idiot.”

Dundee whines. “I bought this one at the shop cause Windsong said it was for a novice.” He laughs. It sounds mildly hysterical. “It was still so fucking big, Barry. I think I spent about an hour wiggling this thing against my hole before it finally started to go in. Fucking hurt, too. Does gay sex always hurt? Oh my god, does straight sex hurt too but the ladies are too nice to say anything?”

“You didn’t…?” Barry doesn’t know whether to be shocked or amazed. “You aren’t just supposed to jam stuff up there. You gotta stretch first.”

“I’m fucking flexible enough. You see me right now? I’m practically shrimp shaped. I’m a fucking hors d'oeuvres.”

“You said you’ve stretched before! You told me you were two fingers in when I’d heard you.”

“Whiskey! Two fingers of whiskey! I’m supposed to stick my finger up there?”

“Generally, yeah! Haven’t you done that before?”

“Only you! Not to myself!”

“You’re a…” Barry can’t find the words and he laughs instead, lowering Dundee’s leg as he does, letting them both drop to dangle over the edge of the table. “You’re a fucking wonder, you know that?”

“I’ve been informed by outside sources that I’m rather remarkable, yes.”

“Humble, too,” Barry says, tugging Dundee’s pants down his legs and letting Dundee kick them off. “But somehow still the same virgin I first met.” He yanks at Dundee’s boxers without warning and Dundee hurriedly covers his hard cock as his boxers catch at his knees.

Dundee sputters. “Am not!”

“Oh yeah? Why’s this feel good then?” Barry asks, diving his fingers between Dundee’s cheeks to find the hard end of the plug. He massages it into Dundee, earning him a choked moan in response. “Tell me why this feels good.”

Dundee pants and drops his hands to the table. He closes his eyes and lets his head lull to the side, exposing his neck and the dark hickey already starting to form on it from Barry. “Because I imagine it’s you fucking me,” he says.

Heat floods Barry and his rough movement of the plug slows to gentle waves that mirror the roll of Dundee’s body atop the table. “That wasn’t the answer I was looking for, but that… That’ll do.” He tilts the toy towards Dundee’s prostate again and wiggles it. “If you’d gotten a finger up here you’d know why.”

“I’m not here for a sex-ed class,” Dundee says, bucking away from the pressure. “I have the internet for that.”

“Right, yeah, you came here for the cake.”

“No, I came here in the hopes that you would maybe fuck me and if not fuck me then at least hold me while I bemoan about other people’s happiness.”

“I can’t exactly hold you if you’re laying on a table,” Barry says. When Dundee starts to shift up to his elbows Barry pushes him flat to the table again. “I didn’t say I was opposed to the fucking. You’ve just made it complicated.” He shoves Dundee’s boxers the rest of the way off his legs and steps between his knees. Dundee’s hands flutter to cover his crotch again before he balls them into fists and sets them heavy on the table at his sides.

“What’s complicated about it?” Dundee asks. “I know your brain sometimes hops onto no longer being horny, but I don’t mind, I’ll take whatever you'll give. Just don’t torture me with it.”

Barry pulls gently on the end of the plug and Dundee cries out. His legs wrap around Barry’s waist and pull his clothed crotch against Dundee’s ass, trapping Barry’s arm between them. Barry gasps and braces himself with his other hand next to Dundee’s waist. He moves the toy again and Dundee guides Barry’s hips forward in a pantomime rhythm of the object inside him.

“This would’ve gone smoother if you didn’t have this in you,” Barry says, tugging on the plug again.

“I was trying to scratch an itch,” Dundee says. “Just pull it out. I want you inside me, not fucking silicone.”

“I’m not going to just pull it out!”

“Just yank it out!”

“It’ll hurt you!”

“Every minute you’re not touching me hurts!”

Barry leans back to look down at Dundee properly. “Aw, that’s really sweet, Dundee,“ he says, voice dripping with sarcasm. “I –– no, don’t!”

Dundee wiggles a hand between them, knocking Barry’s out of the way as he grabs the toy and pulls. He arches off the table as it slides free, a broken sound escaping him as presumably the largest part of the object stretched him. When it’s free he throws it across the room and scrambles for something to hold onto as he thrashes on the table, moaning incomprehensibly. His legs around Barry’s waist draw Barry against him, pressing Barry’s clothed cock against his ass.

Barry grabs his hips and when Dundee continues to buck he moves his hands to Dundee’s stomach and pins him to the table.

“You couldn’t at least hold on to it so I know what I’m working with?” Barry asks.

Dundee arches into Barry’s hands with Barry’s name on his lips and Barry feels his own cock twitch inside his pants.

“Dee? You good?”

“God, it’s like— satisfaction without the relief.” His hands wander against his hips and up to his stomach to grab Barry’s fingers. He takes one of Barry’s hands to his mouth, licking his fingers. “It kinda made my dick hurt.” He continues to lick while his other hand wraps around his cock and strokes. The back of his hand brushes against Barry’s cock.

His laughter echoes in the basement of the Dojo as he continues to tease the tip of Barry’s cock with his thumb. “You’re so sensitive,” he says, undoing his own belt. “They’re going to love you.”

Barry doesn't feel the cold snap of the room anymore, but he also can’t feel his own feet inside his shoes. Everything was moving fast and yet not fast enough. A hazy warmth has blanketed him and as much as he wants to lean into it, to move on instinct and not worry, he can’t help but worry. Worry that he’s overwhelming Dundee, worry that he’ll hurt him, worry that he’s acting like those who bent him over dusty shelving and pushed into him for their own pleasure. The hard pressure of his cock against Dundee’s hand flags and he tilts his hips away before Dundee can notice.

The heat remains though as he watches Dundee squirm beneath him, moaning his name. Barry twists his hand in Dundee’s hold and the licking is replaced with enthusiastic sucking over two fingers. Dundee’s fist over his cock speeds up before dropping it with a whine and instead reaching for the waistband of Barry’s pants. Barry tries to pull away, but meets Dundee’s heels pressed against the back of his shins. He freezes, hoping he won’t be called out on the move.

“If you don’t wanna fuck me, can you do that thing you did the night with the coconut oil?” Dundee asks. His thumb traces along the ridge of Barry’s fly, unintentionally moving along Barry’s cock.

Sparks follow the path of Dundee’s thumb and he must know it because he traces the line of Barry’s cock again and again until he finds the head. He circles his thumb against it while he waits for Barry’s answer.

“I’ll roll over, but you don’t have to fuck me. I just want to feel you, Barry,” Dundee says. He fits his palm over the front of Barry’s pants. “I want to feel this against me again, if not in me.”

“Don’t worry, Barry, we don’t need you hard for this part,” he says. Barry hates that his body reacts to the way he says his name, his accent curling around it soft and lilting.

Barry nods but as Dundee tries to flip himself over, Barry stops him. Barry stares at his own hand on Dundee’s chest in confusion. He was used to his body betraying him as people bent him to their will, but never like this. He snatches his hand back, the heat of Dundee’s skin suddenly too much.

“I—,” he starts, but has no end to the sentence.

Dundee stares at him, naked and waiting.

Waiting for Barry’s fucked up brain to make a decision.

Dundee pushes up to his elbows and then to a seated position, his legs dropping from around Barry’s waist. The trap of his legs around Barry’s shins disappears and Barry takes a step back and clears his throat. The silence is loud as Dundee eyes him over, expression unreadable in the darkness. Barry feels heat flood his face again, this time in embarrassment.

“Uh,” he says, hands clenched at his sides to hold them back. He’s not sure what they’d do if he didn’t.

Dundee huffs like he’s made a choice and Barry expects him to hop off the table and pull his clothes back on, but he doesn’t. He waits in the silence until Barry meets his eyes again. It’s hard to do. Barry doesn’t want to see the rejection when it happens, but when he looks at Dundee it’s not what he sees.

Dundee holds his gaze for a moment before he parts his legs and closes his eyes. He feels blind with one hand along the table until he finds a packet of travel lube which he holds out in Barry’s direction –– or more accurately, to the left of Barry’s direction. His other hand covers his eyes and he waits. His breathing hiccups out to nervous little stutters as either the cold or the suspense starts to work under his skin. After a few seconds he drops his hand holding the lube to his side, but still doesn’t uncover his eyes.

“What are you doing?” Barry asks.

Dundee shrugs, but remains quiet. He places the lube at his side and runs his palm along his thigh. His fingers twitch on every movement closer to his cock, but he doesn’t touch it. It juts proud and hard into the air, propped against Dundee’s thigh and showing no signs of waning despite this strange turn of events. Dundee’s hand slows and changes to trailing his fingertips over his stomach while still avoiding his cock. He drops his head to the side and sighs.

“If you’ve left, I’m going to look real stupid,” Dundee whispers.

“I’m still here,” Barry says just as quietly, now trapped by the image of Dundee and not any imagined cage around him.

“Good.” Dundee chews his lip before adding, “take off your shoes.”

Barry hesitates, but Dundee’s eyes are still closed and covered. He toes off his shoes and kicks them aside. Dundee smiles at the noise.

“Now you tell me something,” Dundee says, stopping his restless hand and placing it still and open on his thigh.

Barry opens his mouth to tell him to keep going, but all he manages is a sharp inhale of air.

Dundee smirks like he knows, but doesn’t say.

“Take…” Barry trails off.

“Take what? Take your cock in your hand? Take my fingers in your mouth?”

“Take your shirt off.”

Dundee laughs. “Forgot I still had it on. Lightweight cotton. Feels so good against my skin. Soft and warm.” He shrugs off one shoulder of the shirt and then stops. “I’m going to have to move my hand,” he says, wiggling the fingers of the hand over his eyes. “Is that fine?”

Barry nods. “Yeah,” he says, voice cracking. “Yes, yeah, that’s fine.”

Dundee pulls his hand away, exaggeratedly squinting his eyes closed as he shucks his shirt and drops it off the side of the table. He covers his eyes again once finished. “Take off your pants,” he tells Barry.

Barry fiddles with the clasp and shimmies them low on his hips, but no further. He waits for Dundee to call him on his bluff, but he doesn’t. The invisible cage disappears entirely, leaving him alone with Dundee.

“Your turn,” Dundee says, tilting his head to one side as if listening to ensure that Barry was still there.

“Hold on, the zipper got stuck,” Barry lies. He watches Dundee for a moment more before carefully shedding his pants and stepping out of them. “Okay, done.”

“Your turn,” Dundee says again.

“You’re out of clothes,” Barry says, pointing out the obvious.

“I am,” Dundee says and opens his legs wider. “So tell me what the next step is, Barry.”

“Uh, touch your chest,” Barry says, trying for a casual tone.

Dundee slaps his hand over his chest. “Slide your boxers to your thighs,” he says.

“Hang on, you didn’t—,”

“You weren’t specific Barry!” Dundee says in a singsong chorus, gleefully swinging his legs. “That’s how the game works! Now slide your boxers to your thighs.”

“Didn’t know this was a game.” Barry pushes his boxers down until his cock falls free, half hard and warm.

“It is and I’m winning.”

“How do you know that? I’ve still got more clothes on than you.”

“You reacted first. That’s a point to me.”

“A point?”

“You thought I was cheating.”

“You are cheating. I said for you to touch your chest!”

“And I did! It’s not my fault you weren’t specific.”

Barry grins, feeling the stirrings of competition nudge against his lust. “You want specifics?”

“That’s why I told you boxers only to your thighs. If I wanted them off I would’ve told you.”

“And what’s the win of this game?” Barry asks.

Dundee shrugs. “Whoever disobeys first.” He licks his lips. “I almost won when you didn’t take your pants off.”

“Are you peeking?”

“No! Honest!”

“Then how did you know?”

Dundee laughs. “I didn’t! But you just confirmed it.”

“You little fucker,” Barry says and Dundee laughs harder. “Play with your nipple. I don’t care which one.”

“Jump rope? Hopscotch? Marbles?”

Barry takes a half step forward, coming to stand between Dundee’s knees. “Tease your fingers over it and around it, softly,” he says, his voice a low growl.

Dundee’s hand slides across his chest to comply. He gasps as his fingers move over one nipple, circling it and stroking it with his thumb.

Barry’s breathing picks up as he watches.

“Lick,” Dundee says and stops to gasp as his fingers continue to tease his nipple.

Barry wants to lick Dundee’s neck, his collarbone, his chest. He wants to take the place of Dundee’s fingers and tease and suck until Dundee breaks. He licks his lips and waits to pounce.

“Lick your hand,” Dundee says and Barry’s shocked at the disappointment he feels. “Get it nice and wet.”

Barry makes sure to do so as loud and as lewd as possible, intent now to win this game Dundee invented. He wiggles his tongue between his fingers, moaning loudly. Dundee’s mouth drops open and his fingers switch to his other nipple.

“Jesus, Barry,” Dundee whispers.

“Trail your fingertips over your inner thighs,” Barry says.

“Thighs?” Dundee asks.

“You know, this part,” Barry says and runs his unlicked hand over Dundee’s thigh. Dundee jolts at the touch and Barry laughs.

“You said thighs,” Dundee says. “Plural.”

“I know.”

“I’ll need my other hand.”

Barry knows he doesn’t. Dundee could alternate like he’s doing with his chest.

“… I know,” Barry says.

“My eyes?”

“I’ll cover them.” Barry places his unlicked hand over Dundee’s eyes when Dundee moves his hand away. “Go on then.”

Dundee rubs his palms over his thighs roughly.

“I said fingertips,” Barry says and Dundee raises his hands so only his fingertips touch. “Inner thigh, that means crotch to knee.”

“Using scientific terms to win, I see how it is. Nevermind the fact that you’ve stopped licking.”

“Then how about I make sure you know I’ve not.” Barry places the back of his hand to Dundee's mouth and licks his palm.

Dundee inhales sharply through his nose, but doesn’t move away. Barry sucks on the edge of his palm, drawing it into his mouth and groaning. 

Dundee’s mouth moves against the back of Barry’s hand and after a few false starts quietly says against it, “Slowly stroke your cock.”

Barry’s hand moves to follow the order and he rests his forehead against Dundee’s as he looks down at the movement. He hisses as his hand wraps around himself, a rush of pressure snapping away and forcing his hips to move into the action. It’s a fight to keep his hand slow and it’s by mostly stubbornness to win that he doesn’t speed up like he wants to.

“Your turn,” Dundee says.

“Gimme a second,” Barry says, closing his eyes while his hand moves over the head of his cock. It’s leaking precum and the loud slick sliding is doing strange things to his nerves. He’s not meant to have nice things, this is for Dundee, but Dundee’s doing this for him because he knows — intrinsically knows, without prompt or asking — how to settle Barry inside his own skin again, which is nice for Barry. The feedback loop of wanting and undeserved and given and enjoyed statics against his nerves a little. It feels nice to disobey in this small way, to take even if it’s offered. It takes him a second to realize that there’s no one to tell him he’s disobeying anymore and that thought punches the air from his lungs as his fist speeds up. Dundee doesn’t tell him to slow down.

“Did your fly get caught again?” Dundee asks.

“Shut up,” Barry says with a chuckle. “Stop moving your hands. Put them… put them on my waist.”

Dundee does, digging his thumbs into Barry’s hipbones and subtly urging him forwards in time with the stroke of Barry’s hand.

“Your — oh. Your turn,” Barry says, fighting to slow his pace again while Dundee’s thumbs circle against his hips. Dundee’s hands on him roll his hips forwards, helping Barry find a slower pace again as his breathing evans out.

“I got one, but logistically I doubt it’ll work.”

“What?”

Dundee shakes his head and waits until Barry’s hand is once more settled over his eyes before he says, “Take me in your hand.”

Barry’s hand stops at the base of his cock. “You're adorable, but you aren’t teacup sized.”

“My cock, you dimwit. Stroke my cock.”

“I only have one hand free.”

“You do.”

“I do. So…” Barry crowds closer until his cock brushes up alongside Dundee’s. He stretches his fingers around them both and strokes. Barry’s mouth drops open, a sound caught in his throat, but Dundee is loud enough for both of them.

Dundee keens, loud and high. His hands scramble at Barry’s waist and up his sides. “Yes! Oh!” Dundee continues to ramble nonsense, bucking into Barry’s fist. “Fuck it’s warm and… soft? Not–– it’s hard, but, fuck!”

“I want to kiss you,” Barry says and Dundee throws himself blindly at Barry’s lips. He kisses Barry’s nose and cheek before finding his lips. Barry slows their frantic pace to something softer before he takes his hand from Dundee’s eyes.

Dundee blinks up at him with a small frown on his lips. “What? What’s wrong?”

“I won,” Barry says. “That wasn’t an order.”

“You!” Dundee pinches Barry’s sides.

“I won,” Barry says with a laugh, kissing Dundee again.

“You did,” Dundee says against his lips. “You want your prize?” Dundee presses the lube into Barry’s hand, tearing it open while Barry holds it. “Don’t spend it all in one place. Or do. Specifically one place.” He squirms, unintentionally thrusting into Barry’s hand. Barry continues stroking while he listens. “Specifically, I want you to fuck me. I don’t care if it’s your fingers like that one time, or your dick, I just want, Barry. I fucking want.”

“Okay,” Barry says, squeezing both the heads of their cocks while his heart slams against his chest. “Lie back.”

“Lie back, Barry.”

“Are you serious?” Dundee asks, smiling.

Barry nods. The uncertainty is gone. All he feels is heat, both under his skin and coming from Dundee. He takes Dundee’s hand and coats the palm with a squeeze of lube. “You take over this,” he says.

Dundee hesitantly grabs both their cocks before letting go of himself to focus on Barry’s while he watches Barry coat his fingers in lube.

“Don’t pull away,” Dundee says as Barry readjusts Dundee’s knees higher.

“I might have to so I can get into a good spot.” Barry lines up his fingers to Dundee’s hole. “Just for a bit.”

“No, I mean… Don’t leave me to this alone.” Dundee reaches up a hand to cradle Barry’s jaw. “Don’t leave this.”

“No promises.”

“Yes promises. I’m not interested in fucking a mannequin or I would’ve bought one from that shop the same time I bought that other thing. If I can’t keep you here then I don’t want this.”

Barry studies Dundee’s face and finds nothing but sincerity.

“I want you,” Dundee says, running his hand up into Barry’s hair, “because I love you.”

Barry’s heart stutters up into his throat and before he can think too hard about it he thrusts one finger into Dundee.

“Oh my–– fuck!” Dundee says and drops boneless to the table. His hand around Barry gives a few strokes before settling at the head again, his fingers flexing around it while Barry moves inside him.

Barry thrusts his finger a few times, testing the limits, before pulling out to massage two fingers over the ring of muscle. They slip in easily and Barry takes his time flexing them outward on each thrust. He’s so concentrated that he doesn’t notice when Dundee stops pushing into it and draws up onto one elbow.

“You still here?” Dundee asks.

“You think a mannequin could fuck you like this?” Barry asks then curls his fingers over Dundee’s prostate.

“Barry!” Dundee shouts. “Barry! Barry!”

“Yeah, I’m still here.” Barry chuckles and pulls his fingers out. He returns with three fingers to tease against Dundee. “You’ll know if I go catatonic. I’ve been told I’m very agreeable in that state.”

“You saying you don’t want this?”

“That’s not what I said.” He pushes his fingers in and starts a slow rhythm. “Keep touching me. It felt nice.”

One of Dundee’s hands returns to Barry’s cock while the other strokes his own.

“You’ll also know because I don’t ask for things in that state. It’s a state where things happen to me and I let them.”

“I won’t let it happen anymore. Not if I can help it.” Dundee flops onto his back again and continues to idly stroke. He quickly gives up on keeping a tandem pace and drops his cock to focus on Barry’s. “Fuck, you are good at this though.”

“Ah good, Barry! Prepped yourself like we told you to. Good job.”

“Some nights this was an indulgence for me. Hours before I had to go out I’d take my time stretching and fucking my fingers.” He thrust his fingers hard into Dundee on the last three words before returning to a lighter pressure.

“You ever think of me while you did it?”

“This was before I met you.”

“What did you think about?” Dundee asks. Barry flushes and Dundee smirks at him. “What did you think of Barry?” He tickles Barry’s stomach before returning to stroking him, but the pressure feels wrong. Not painful, just off kilter.

“Uh… mostly they were faceless.”

“And the not mostly?”

“A few times it was Mickey.”

“Mickey!” Dundee says, pushing up to his elbow but quickly giving up to lay boneless again when Barry curls his fingers inside him.

“Once it was Garrett— uh, Garry. And a few times a bunch—,”

“You have poor tastes in fantasies,” Dundee cuts in with a laugh.

“You must be eager for it then.” He laughs again and other voices around the room join him.

Shame weaves into Barry, gnawing at the tethering threads of reality.

He had to find ways to enjoy it or it would destroy him. Under any other circumstance this would’ve been a fantasy for him. He’d often thought of this sort of thing when he was younger, when the thought of finding even one guy who’d fuck him seemed impossible, nevermind ten.

“Yes,” Barry says, tone flat. The shame snickers at him that this last untold fantasy had been a small favourite of his and he bites his tongue to keep quiet. They don’t need him to speak while he works.

“Just close your eyes, Barry. Lie back and think of Australia.”

“Aw, fuck! Right there! Your fingers right there feel amazing,” Dundee says and groans, closing his eyes. His hand falls away from Barry’s cock and Barry doesn’t notice. Without Dundee touching him he untethers entirely, adrift in a hazy memory.

“Yes,” Barry says and obeys. The heel of his foot itches, but he dares not move. If he did, they’d notch him again.

“Anyway, I cut you off. Tell me the third one.”

“Yes,” Barry says, his fingers slipping from Dundee. His arm falls lax at his side, a thing waiting for orders. “I’m in the Dojo surrounded by people—,”

“Aw fuck…”

“And they all take their turns bringing me to the edge—,”

“Barry.”

“Touching me and stroking me,” Barry says without pause as his mind unreels. “It feels good and I know they feel good because they don’t hit me when it does. They…”

It’d happened a few times in reality, though nothing as kind as he imagined or wanted.

“Not yet, fucking eager bitch. You gotta earn that.”

They’d handcuff him and prop him over a pillow like a window display and take turns pounding into him until he was nothing more than a bundle of nerves and tears, begging for release.

“Barry?”

They wouldn’t listen to him as he promised whatever they asked as long as it made them stop. They’d laugh at him and call him a whore and he would agree because, technically, he was. He was theirs.

“Barry. Come back.”

He was. He was theirs to use as they wanted and he wasn’t to say no. He wasn’t to ask them to make the pain stop, only to ask for more and thank them for the opportunity.

“Barry, I’m so sorry for this.”

A sharp slap and a tingle of pain across his cheek.

Barry blinks. He should thank them for the pain because it means he needed improving. They were helping.

“Thank… you, you?” Barry says as reality returns him to a dim storage room in Vespucci. “Oh God.” He’s still half naked and hard and Dundee’s sitting up on the picnic table in front of him, cradling his jaw in both hands.

“I’m sorry for slapping you,” Dundee says.

“Oh God, it happened so fast,” Barry says, covering his face. “I was doing so well.”

“You’re still doing well.” Dundee kisses his nose where it pokes out from between his hands. “I was into it before I realized you were gone.”

“I fucking hate—,”

“I won’t do it again.”

“— that I liked it.”

“No, no. I get it. Come here.” Dundee wrangles Barry closer as he twists and turns, trying to keep his face hidden. Dundee doesn’t move Barry’s hands from his face, but turns him until they’re in their original places. “I have the occasional gang bang dream, but usually for me it features the cops who’ve previously arrested me.”

“Mm?”

“Mhm. In it I’m handcuffed to a bed in the holding cells of MRPD and they all take turns driving me wild.”

“The fantasy is always nicer,” Barry mumbles from behind his hands.

“It always is.”

Dundee is silent for a long while as sparks of electricity dance over Barry’s bare skin and he knows Dundee’s hand is inches from him, but not touching, simply waiting. Waiting for permission, something the others never did.

Barry contemplates telling Dundee to back off, but it’s not what he actually wants. He wants to say it only to test if Dundee would, but his waiting is test enough.

“You can touch me,” Barry says quietly and he hears Dundee exhale, feels Dundee’s breath against his hands that still haven’t been pulled from his face. They would’ve handcuffed Barry by now, forcing him to see their actions.

“If there were multiples of me,” Dundee says, tapping a finger against Barry’s chest in time to the words. “I’d pin you down and drive you wild. I’d have one of me solely dedicated to rubbing your chest,” Dundee says, circling a finger over Barry’s chest in a figure eight. “Maybe one of me just to lick your stomach.” He trails his hand down to circle a finger around Barry’s belly button. “Though that one might get in the way of the ones doing nice things to your lower half.”

He pauses his movements and Barry slowly lowers his hands, meeting Dundee’s gaze.

More pain didn’t come after the slap and half of Barry’s mind is trying to process what to give to appease while the other half watches Dundee in fascination that he could care about such a broken thing. The longer that Dundee doesn’t push him away or strike out at him, the easier it is to ignore the part of Barry telling him to expect the worst. It hasn’t happened yet and nothing Dundee has done thus far –– aside from the slap to bring Barry back –– would suggest that Dundee would want to hurt him to find his pleasure.

Dundee holds Barry’s attention while his hand moves down to tease a finger along the length of Barry’s cock. Barry gasps and Dundee smiles and does it again, one eyebrow raised in question. Barry nods and he does it again.

“Maybe one of me can lay near one of your hands so you can play with him how you want.”

“Like I was doing?” Barry says, reaching for Dundee’s waist.

“Mm, like you were doing. I think that would be the original me.” Dundee lays back and Barry follows, leaning over him.

“Then what about the one riding my cock?” Barry asks, slipping into their rhythm again as if they’d never missed a beat. His feet still won’t move from their planted position, but his hands feel like his own again and that’s good enough for now.

“Oh… maybe that one would be the original me.” Dundee reaches down to grab Barry’s cock. His lube coated hand strokes along it a few times before his legs come up to wrap around Barry’s waist to draw him closer.

Barry takes a step forward without hesitation.

“Or the one I would tease with my mouth?” Barry asks with a giggle, feeling the heat draw back to him like it never left, fed by Dundee’s words and touch.

“No, that one would be me. You know what? Multiples of me and multiples of you. We’ll have an orgy of us.”

“Sounds vain.”

“Sounds like a great way to spend a weekend.”

“Just a weekend?”

“Let a man eat a few sandwiches between!” Dundee says.

Barry moves Dundee’s legs to loop around his waist once more and Dundee wastes no time. He  urges Barry towards him with his heel digging into the back of Barry’s thighs, guiding Barry’s cock towards his ass.

“Are you sure you want that?” Barry asks, holding himself back, but slowly losing the fight. Allowing himself to lose the fight, knowing it’s not a fight at all.

“Maybe a soup to start. Or a nice sushi I could eat off one of your clones. Pour a little soy sauce in your belly button––,”

“Dee.”

“Yes. Yes, I want this. I want you, all of you.”

Barry pushes the tip of his cock against Dundee’s entrance, lightly nudging forward.

“Fuck, you’re bigger than that thing,” Dundee gasps, readjusting his hips in the table and his legs around Barry. “Just do it. Go.”

Barry moves slowly, concerned by the look of pain twisted across Dundee’s face.

Dundee kicks his feet against Barry’s ass, forcing the tip of his cock past the tight ring of muscle. It’s like fitting his cock through a slick vice, but Barry wants more. The cold shame isn’t even a thought he remembers ever having and all he wants is to wrap himself in Dundee’s warmth. Muscles clench around Barry, drawing out a hiss from him but also bringing up the thought that it would be so easy to press forwards into the slick heat if he wanted. Nevermind how tight Dundee is, his body would allow it if Barry moved, if Barry took what they both wanted.

Barry holds himself still, breathing heavily at the effort.

“Oh my god, Dee. Relax,” Barry says, adjusting his stance.

“I am relaxed,” Dundee says through clenched teeth.

“Breathe!” Barry thrusts further in and Dundee squeaks, breathless, mouth hung open. “Should’ve stretched you more,” Barry says, pulling out.

“No!” Dundee says. He wraps his legs fully around Barry and yanks him forwards, throwing Barry off balance. Barry lands against his chest, hands either side of Dundee and Dundee groans as Barry’s cock slides fully into him.

Blinding heat wraps around Barry’s middle, tugging at his hips in unrelenting waves. He curls into it, tucking himself against Dundee as pleasure washes over him. He swears and bites Dundee’s neck for the distraction it brings as he sets himself flush against Dundee’s ass and silently tells himself not to move until Dundee does.

That was one of the things he hated at Fridgit. That he was used with the expectation of a waiting toy and discarded just as quickly after the fact. Part of him always wondered if he would’ve hated it less if they’d just waited for him to adjust.

“Say something,” Barry says, nipping at Dundee’s neck.

“I can’t even feel my own skin right now and you want me to talk?” Dundee says.

Barry bites down hard and Dundee bats his shoulder.

“I felt that!” Dundee says, tilting his head to the side to allow more room for Barry.

“I need you to talk to me so I can’t think.”

“You’re still thinking?” Dundee smacks him lightly up the back of the head. “Stop it! You’ll make me embarrassed, thinking I’m bad at sex.”

“No! This is great.”

“Can you sound less sarcastic then?”

“That’s literally just my voice, Dee.”

“What do you want me to say then? Do you want a bedtime story?”

Barry tries to adjust atop Dundee, but when he moves his hips Dundee lets out a sharp cry, throwing his head back and arching under Barry. The noise is difficult to decode inside Barry’s misfiring brain as anything but pain and once more the tenuous grips on reality start to release.

“Yeah, make that sound again, whore.”

“Please just say anything,” Barry gasps, pushing the words out past the growing fog of his mind.

Barry’s hands clench against the table, for the first time bringing to his attention that his right hand is fully inside the slice of cake. He tries to discreetly shake off the icing and crumbs, but it’s thoroughly coated. After a couple rough shakes that rock Dundee underneath him, Dundee opens his eyes to observe the absurdity.

“What the fuck did you do?” Dundee says with a laugh, reaching for Barry’s hand.

“When you kicked me off balance I wasn’t looking where I landed. I just didn’t want to land on you.”

Dundee pushes briefly to one elbow to observe the damaged cake at his shoulder before flopping to his back again in a fit of laughter. The noise reverberates through Barry, sparking his own laugh at the mess.

“What a fucking mess,” Dundee says, turning Barry’s hand over in his own between them.

“I didn’t mean for it to be,” Barry says.

“I’ve lived with you for a while, I know we’re messy people.”

Barry frowns and looks away.

“I mean,” Dundee says, bringing Barry’s hand closer to his mouth. “It’s not like it’s ruined.” He licks the icing off Barry’s palm, running his tongue from the bottom edge of it up his middle finger.

Barry’s mouth opens in an unconscious mirror as he watches, his own tongue darting out to lick his bottom lip. Dundee moans and licks another strip over Barry’s palm, his legs flexing around Barry to both pull Barry towards him and leverage himself closer to Barry. Barry’s hips move against Dundee, pushing him against the table before gently rocking away. Dundee nods, eyes closed and tongue moving more urgently over Barry’s hand to clean off icing.

“S’good,” Dundee says.

Barry slowly thrusts into Dundee again and Dundee clasps Barry’s icing covered hand against his chest, pinning it in place with both hands.

“Yeah,” Dundee whispers as Barry sinks into him again. “I’ve got you.” He threads his fingers of one hand over Barry’s, bringing it up briefly to kiss before hugging it to his chest again. “Do what you want. I’ve got you.”

Barry stops, cock almost pulled from Dundee, as he looks him over.

Icing paints across his chest, a bright contrast to the dark blush running from his navel to his neck. There’s a hickey forming on the side of his throat and there’s icing in his hair. His breathing staggers and his stomach clenches in anticipation at Barry’s lack of movement. When Barry’s gaze settles on Dundee’s face he’s startled to find Dundee watching him with a faint smile on his lips.

“You’ve got me?” Barry asks.

Dundee fingers tighten over Barry’s hand and he nods. “I’ve got you.” 

Barry nods and after a deep breath he snaps his hips into Dundee, thrusting into him sudden and deep. Dundee’s hands wrap possessive over Barry’s own, pinned to his chest as he writhes and urges Barry on with muttered encouragement. Barry feels the low words vibrate through Dundee’s chest and up through his arm pinned against Dundee, the sensation tickling along his nerves like a sneeze yet keeping him grounded. He calls Barry handsome and perfect and big and lovely, and Barry believes him. His heels press into Barry’s ass, pulling him in on each hard thrust until they start to go loose around Barry’s waist while every other part of Dundee coils like a spring.

“Can you come?” Dundee asks between heavy breaths.

“What?”

“I want you to come in me, but if you’re not there yet I could…” Dundee trails off and Barry knows he’s hit a nice angle. After a few sharp thrusts, Dundee continues, “You should pull out and I’ll suck you off until you’re there, but I want you to come in me.”

“Fucking hell,” Barry says, feeling warmth bloom over his front and down towards his crotch.

“Good plan?” Dundee asks.

“Sounds good,” Barry says, picking up speed. He moves one of Dundee’s legs to hang over his shoulder and he kisses the inside of Dundee’s knee.

“Okay… okay, you should… if you…” Dundee swears and grabs onto Barry’s loose shirt. “If you want me—,”

“I want you,” Barry says, leaning down to kiss Dundee. “It sounds good.”

“You’ll have to… off… I can…”

“No, it sounds good. Keep talking,” Barry says. He twists his hand in Dundee’s grip to properly lace their fingers together and buries his other hand into Dundee’s short hair.

“Fuck!” Dundee arches and twists against him. “You’re so fucking deep in me, but I want more! I want your fingers, your tongue, your fucking attention. Even just to watch would be enough. I’ll give you whatever you want just to have your attention, to be in the same room as you for the chance that you’ll look over and see how wild you make me.”

“I see you,” Barry whispers, unsure if Dundee even hears him.

“You’re handsome and wonderful and so fucking dumb yet so fucking smart and talented. I want to put a gun in these hands and teach you to never back down again.” Dundee kisses Barry’s knuckles before clutching Barry’s hand to his heart again. His hips roll to meet Barry’s every move. “I want you to take what you need, what you want, because you deserve it. You deserve the best. You deserve it, Barry. You’re worth it. You’re magnificent.”

Barry’s frantic thrusts start to lose pace and it’s almost too much, his nerves too electric under his own skin. Dundee releases Barry’s shirt to instead bring a hand to Barry’s jaw. Barry hears himself getting louder as each pant and whine and groan cracks out of him, but he can’t stop it and doesn’t want to stop it. He feels impossibly loud and unashamed of it.

“I’ve got you,” Dundee whispers, meeting Barry’s gaze.

“I love you,” Barry growls and kisses Dundee as he comes, pushing into Dundee with each aftershock. He keeps moving, his own nerves a jumping livewire beneath his skin, unable to stop with the sound of Dundee’s moans.

Dundee mouths Barry’s name against his lips. One of Dundee’s hands moves down to wrap around his cock and stroke a few times before he spills over his stomach, mixing come with icing.

They slow and Barry pushes in one last time to hear Dundee’s breathless laugh before he pulls out and lays down on the table beside Dundee — first pushing the plate of cake further along the table.

“Shame,” Dundee says and Barry looks at him. “I would’ve licked that off you if you’d laid in it.”

Barry chuckles and squeezes his hand still held in Dundee’s against his chest. “Next time,” he says, chuckling again at Dundee’s quiet celebration of the news.

“So when do we put our pants back on,” Dundee says.

Barry blinks at the ceiling. The bulb is nearly out now but his eyes have adjusted.

He hadn’t fully comprehended how crowded the storage room is and he stares up at a tangled net that looms over them like a perverse dreamcatcher.

At his prolonged silence, Dundee turns onto his side to stare at him, keeping Barry’s hand tucked to his chest, pressed flat against it so he can feel each word Dundee says.

“Um, whenever, usually,” Barry says.

“There’s no, I don’t know, unspoken time limit?”

“Dee, if you never wanted to wear pants again, no one would stop you.”

“I think several people would stop me,” Dundee says.

“Well I wouldn’t be one of them,” Barry says and this time when the silence settles over them again, it’s less claustrophobic. “You have a nice ass.”

“I don’t know, I think you’ve ruined it,” Dundee says.

Barry smacks Dundee’s shoulder and they laugh.

“You said you loved me,” Dundee says quietly. Almost like a confession, even though it was Barry’s words.

Barry clears his throat. He can hear the grin on Dundee’s face and he tempers the urge to yank his hand back and retreat into himself. There’s no voices at the edge of the room to laugh at whatever words accidentally slipped from Barry’s mouth in the haze of lust. It’s only him and Dundee.

“Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone,” Dundee says and snuggles into Barry’s side. “It’ll be our secret that my boyfriend loves me.”

“Thanks.”

“God forbid the others ever find out you have a favourite. They’ll never shut up about it.”

Barry laughs. “Okay.”

“I’m actually surprised that no one’s come look—,”

There’s a heavy knock against the storage room door and before Barry can react Dundee flips the front of Barry’s shirt closed and moves it to lay over as much of Barry’s crotch as it’ll cover. He sits up, one hand still holding Barry’s and his other arm carefully placed at the other side of Barry’s hip to block Barry’s lower half from view of the doorway. Barry pulls his hand away and tucks himself back into his boxers, wiggling atop the table to pull them up his thighs.

“Are you guys done?” yells a young Australian woman from the other side of the door. Rue, if Barry’s not mistaken.

“And if not, can you fucks fuck faster? There’s a few people we need you to meet!” There’s no mistaking Edbert’s voice, his accent even thicker from the help of the complimentary drink tickets.

“Piss off! There’s no one in here!” Dundee yells.

“Oh, okay,” Edbert says.

“Hey no one, if you happen to see Barry and Dundee can you tell them we found some people they need to meet? I think they’d like them!” Rue says.

“I’ll tell them,” Barry yells.

“Thank you!” comes the chorus from the other side of the door and then silence.

“Are they still out there?” Barry whispers.

“Probably. They’re all fucking perverts,” Dundee says with a laugh. He flips open Barry’s shirt to trace shapes over his stomach.

“What did they mean by people we should meet? Are they trying to set us up with a swinger couple? A threesome?”

Dundee laughs and pats Barry’s stomach before pulling himself to the edge of the table. “I’m not sharing you,” he says.

Dundee stretches his arms over his head and Barry admires the panes of his back before remembering he can touch. He presses his hand over Dundee’s spine and Dundee leans into it briefly then hops off the table and rummages in the dark for his clothes. He pops back into view with a handful of napkins. He gives a few to Barry and uses the rest to wipe himself down.

“Did you plan that?” Barry asks, gesturing with the napkins before wiping himself off.

“A happy coincidence,” Dundee says, pausing mid-wipe of his chest to waggle his hips at Barry. “But I knew you’d find my cake alluring.”

Barry balls up his napkins and throws them at Dundee, who giggles and dodges out of the way.

“Seriously though, Dee. What did they mean?”

“Hangarounds, B. They’ve found new potential members they want us to sniff out.”

“At a cop wedding?”

“Hey, don’t question the source, question the results. Unless they’re cops, then I’m gonna question the source and wonder what they gave Edbert that he thinks cops would make good members.”

“TJ’s a member and he’s a cop.”

“You told me he was quitting. Before he left for two weeks, remember? You said he was thinking of putting in his notice to stick around Los Santos.”

“If it was before the trial, I barely remember anything. It felt like only a day.”

“That’s fair.” Dundee sits on the edge of the table and Barry pushes up to sit beside him. Dundee tilts his hand, palm up, towards Barry for him to take and he does.

“Why do they want me to meet them?” Barry asks.

“Hm? Cause you’re one of us now. They want your opinion.”

“Yeah, but why?”

“Cause I… May have told Edbert that I wanted you as my VP.”

“What!”

“It was three in the morning! He cornered me atop Big White! I was feeling gooey and nostalgic, okay?”

Another knock at the door and Edbert yells, “I heard my name! Are the bears awake from hibernation?”

Dundee picks up a shoe and throws it at the door. Barry hears Edbert’s laughter as it fades, yelling for Rue to keep running.

“I need a fucking vacation,” Dundee says.

Barry slides to his feet and wraps his arms around Dundee’s waist from behind. “I heard Australia is always nice.”

“Really?” Dundee asks, turning in Barry’s embrace to face him. “Would you go with me?”

“The alternative being dealing with these children alone?” Barry laughs. “Of course I’ll go with you.”

“I’ll need a fake passport.”

“Cause of your surprise arrival?”

“I think I know a guy. If he’s not in jail.”

“Details to sort later,” Barry says, smiling at him, happy for the possibility of there even being a later.

“We have plenty of time,” Dundee agrees and kisses him.

 

Notes:

Find me on Tumblr, @BullForgery, if you want.